《Super Male God System》


 Chapter 1 - Prisoner 7543

    Chapter 1 - Prisoner 7543


    Between the square cells, the smell of blood and the feeling of restlessness floated in the air. This was Anyang City''s Third Prison, Area A. All the prisoners within its walls are sentenced to life, not just a few decades. It''s the kind of prison where prisoners won''t be able to leave for their lifetime.


    In Room 405, there was a teenager dressed in blue stripes sitting on his bed looking very unhappy.


    He had a handsome face, obviously very eye-catching in this prison environment. The important thing was that this prisoner arrived today. No one had ever lived in Room 405 until prisoner 7543 came along.


    And what was prisoner 7543 doing? He had a cold face, scolding the system in his head.


    618, you''d better give me a good explanation, you are a super male god system, and this is the ''male god'' you choose? A 17-year old murderer?


    This prisoner is of course Xiao Qingrong, the man who was chosen by a system to travel through space and time.


    618 is the administrator of the Super Male God System. It had chosen Xiao Qingrong among the millions of people in these worlds. Due to Xiao Qingrong''s high continuous self improvement and ability to adapt to the environment, the system chose to bind with him .


    [ Host, I promise, your body is a super male god. His future achievements in science will make the world go crazy! ]


    As a Super Male God system, 618''s task is to pick a host and travel through 3,000 worlds. Let his host become stronger and get experience. Right now, Xiao Qingrong is personally worth 300,000 points, making 618 very satisfied.


    Even though he heard 618''s word, Xiao Qingrong was still very upset. He glanced at the environment around him and snorted.


    A scientist? Have you seen any scientist living in a prison? Believe it or not, if I didn''t take this body, would this scientist even live past tonight?


    Along the way to his cell, from Area D to Area A, those around him in their cells were watching him like prey, to tell the truth, Xiao Qingrong was disgusted. In the past, he had used this gaze to look at others, but he''d never been on the receiving end.


    His body was only seventeen years old, he was in his senior year. The reason he was even sent to prison was because he was near the scene of a murder. As a result, he was arrested without even knowing why. The body''s family was poor, with only a little sister at home. So after the trial, he was sentenced to two years in prison and was shipped off to Anyang City Third Prison.


    You should note that as a minor, he should have only gone to reform. Even if this body had committed a crime, it shouldn''t have been enough to go to Anyang Prison, however, the victim''s family had connections which landed him in the prison of Area A. The prisoners there are murderous and cold. Even if it was an adult, being sent there would still mean death.


    [ Host, calm down...]


    618 looked at his host''s cold look and suddenly shivered. The system had just received information about the host''s new body and knowledge that he was indeed set to die in this cell tonight. No, his host can''t die!


    Now you''re scared? How do you expect me to live here for two years? Now I can either sell my ass or fight. In this small body though, I''ll definitely lose.


    Xiao Qingrong''s voice was full of irony. The system was definitely useless. Even if it was too timid, Xiao Qingrong couldn''t do much other than chat with it.


    Before meeting the system, Xiao Qingrong was an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. Xiao Qingrong fought to survive. Then, one day, his biological parents came to find him, saying he was the child of their large family. By that time, he was already twenty. Knowing he wouldn''t be able to get his parent''s affection, he asked for 100 million yuan. He started his own company with that money and by the time the system found him, he was already a billionaire.


    It was because Xiao Qingrong was too bored at that time that he agreed to sign a contract with the poor system 618, and then he came here.


    618 didn''t know Xiao Qingrong''s dislike of it. For the words ''selling ass'', it had to think a long time before it could answer. He had to check online for the meaning and came back shivering.


    [ Host, I''ll never let you sell your ass! I will give you a strength pill, will that work? ]


    Cautiously, 618 tries to please his host. This was its first host and it did not want to lose him. It did not want it''s host to give up on it, if it can, it would try it''s best.


    Pills? A medicine that will make me stronger?


    Upon hearing such a thing, Xiao Qingrong''s interest piqued as there couldn''t possibly be such a thing. Even without the pill, Xiao Qingrong can guarantee that he would be fine in the prison no matter the body, but the pleas of his system made him wonder if it could actually be of any use.


    The strength pill can be found in the Super Male God Mall. After consumption, it can increase the users strength by a hundred times. It could be said that anyone who ate it would immediately gain the strength of a Super Saiyan. Of course, the price isn''t very high, just 500,000 points.


    [ Yes host, it''s a strength pill. With this, you definitely won''t have to your sell ass~. ]


    While 618 was struggling about his host''s ass selling, Xiao Qingrong was a little pissed. He was just a bit angry, and made a joke out of it, and this silly system took it so seriously.


    Okay, I won''t sell ass. If you give me a pill, will you be hurt or punished?


    Sensitively thinking, such a powerful pill must cost something. Nothing in this world is free, everything must be paid in return.


    [ No, the Strength Pill only costs 500,000 male god points in the mall. I''ll talk to another system to see about getting one secretly. ]


    The mall does not give credit and 618 isn''t willing to have his host sell ass. So it planned to buy black goods from another system.


    How many points do I have now? Is it not enough?


    Xiao Qingrong knew this stupid system wasn''t smart enough to lie. Even though he was just playing, he is still curious about this strength pill.


    [ Host has 300,000 points. It takes one million male god points to unlock the mall yourself. ]


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qingrong figured 300,000 ''male god points'' must be the worth he had in his last life. He had assets of around 10 billion at that time, was that really only worth 300,000 male god points? Xiao Qingrong still felt the value of these points was unclear.


    However, the value of these male god points can be learned slowly in the future. It was urgent now to see if this dumb system could help him.


    Is there anything else in the system mall?I want you to buy a scalpel, could you buy it for me?


    He was more inclined towards a sharp scalpel rather than raw strength. Not to mention, this body still had use. Although it was weak, it would be enough to handle a knife well enough to let him rise to the top of this prison.


    618, duty bound to help his host, rushed off to the mall to see if it could find a scalpel.


    [ I can! A set of scalpels is only worth 10,000 male god points. Does the host need this? ]


    It''s voice is excited, happy to help it''s host, just like a child.


    For the price of 10,000 points, Xiao Qingrong was satisfied. He let 618 immediately buy it. By the time dinner rolls around, war will have already started. He only needs a weapon to get through it all.


    Soon, the whole set of scalpels was purchased by 618 and placed on Xiao Qingrong''s bedside.


    Shield the monitoring in this cell.


    On the order of Xiao Qingrong, 618 immediately blocked the monitor for this cell. It wasn''t hard.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was sitting in a cell, picked his scalpels and carefully opened the top to find a row of neat silver knives. Seeing those knives made his heart beat fast, even in his own world, there was none alike. His research on scalpels went as deep as his bone marrow.


    Scalpels were different from ordinary knives. They were more slender and sharper than the average knife. In fact, for murdering, they are the perfect tool to use. However, not many use them. The scalpel set provided by 618, each one a perfect silver, was like a work of art. They were arranged neatly from small to large, each one waiting to be used to its utmost potential in the hands of Xiao Qingrong. A perfect killing weapon.


    Picking out the smallest, he stuffed it into the pocket of his prison uniform and then asked. The rest of these things, could you save them somehow?


    After the words were finished, the scalpels that were placed on the bed all disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    [ If the host needs it, I will provide it to the host as soon as possible! ]


    618 comes with a system space that can store a multitude of things for its host. Of course, these things are limited to items bought from the system.


    This time, Xiao Qingrong found his system to be very useful, and even praised it for the first time.


    It seems you can actually be useful!


    After hearing it''s host''s praise, 618 was extremely happy. If it had a human body, it definitely would have run a few laps in joy!


    After 618 picked up the scalpels, the monitoring was resumed. As time went on, night finally rolled around and the dinner bell rang.


    An announcement echoed down the halls. Attention all Area A prisoners! All are to report to Cafeteria A. You have 30 minute.


    The broadcast sounded over and over again while the iron doors of the cells all automatically slid open. The lights of the opening the doors momentarily dazzled Xiao Qingrong.


    Of course, he didn''t foolishly think he could easily arrive at the Cafeteria because in the next second, the light was covered by a silhouette. The dark shadow revealed the figure of a scarred face fat man. When the man''s eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong, they revealed a hungry light. It was as if he wanted to strip Xiao Qingrong bare and¡­.

 Chapter 2 - Confrontation

    Chapter 2 - Confrontation


    This obese man is Pang Tietou, the boss of Room 408, and is also the thorn of Area A. He liked to play with those who have just entered the prison. As long as they look handsome, most were played by Pang Tietou. After all, it ''s good to say that after three years in prison, it can get quite strange, not to mention that there is absolutely no woman in a place like Area A, so what will inevitably happen between men will happen.


    The time for dinner in Area A is the time for these perverts to act, and the newcomers who have just entered the prison are under their special care.


    There were other people behind Pang Tietou. These people''s eyes also fell on Xiao Qingrong, but they were completely motionless, because even in the prison, there are certain rules. Pang Tietou is very eccentric, so every time a newcomer comes, he will try to try something new. When he has played, other people can join the fun. As for whether the person can survive, it''s none of their concern. Afterall, four have already been killed in this prison.


    His favorites are boys who are thin and handsome, like Xiao Qingrong, who really makes him want to dominate.


    The most important thing is that under normal circumstances, such people have no ability to resist and only be used.


    Xiao Qingrong stood inside and looked at the men outside the door. The coveted eyes of these people made him very unhappy. It has been a long time since anyone has looked at him with such eyes, because those who used to look at him like this would have already gone to hell.


    I put my hand in my pocket and got the scalpel. In fact, the scalpel is very thin and easy to use, so it can get a bit bloody due to its sharpness. If a normal person were stabbed, they would be pierced quite easily, but Xiao Qingrong is different. He''s already proficient in using the scalpel. If 618 can provide a blade, he can even hide the blade in his mouth.


    After all, life in an orphanage wasn''t easy. There are always people who are short sighted and want to do something bad to Xiao Qingrong.


    [Host, this person is coming in! Is he going to hit you? ]


    618 trembling said, at this time, it really hated why it didn''t have a body. If it did have a body, it could''ve at least protected the host! Rather than watching the host being bullied!


    Pang Tietou came in with a smile, blocking the light from coming in, and then reached out to close the door behind him. When he was having his fun, he didn''t want others to see it.


    People outside the cell lost interest seeing the door closed, knowing that the newcomer would be soiled at the hand Pang Tietou and wouldn''t be able to escape, they walked toward the Cafeteria in Area A one by one planning to wait until Pang Tietou was done playing.


    In the cell, Xiao Qingrong was expressionlessly facing Pang Tietou. Qingrong''s clean and handsome face made Pang Tietou excited. Rubbing his fat hands, he flew towards Xiao Qingrong''s side quickly!


    Don''t be fooled by the fat man''s physique, even with all that weight, his speed was shockingly fast. The moment Pang Tietou rushed over, Xiao Qingrong flashed and leaped to the other side of the bed. The fat body fell hard on the bed and made a creak, Xiao Qingrong grabbed the scalpel and squeezed it tightly, but did not make a move, and let the other party repeatedly pounced toward him, as if playing a game.


    After several rounds, Pang Tietou found Xiao Qingrong''s speed to be very fast, so he stopped, and hit directly instead. His fat fist hit ever so stiffly, giving Xiao Qingrong an opportunity, while dashing, he stretched out the scalpel that he held in his left hand. Rushing toward the fat man, he targeted the opponent''s arteries. Once the scalpel went down, the fat man''s hand was injured and blood slowly flowed.


    Pang Tietou didn''t care about his bleeding, after all, it was just a moment of pain that made him disapprove. Then he hit Xiao Qingrong, and the scalpel left another bloody mark on the other hand. As a person who likes to use a scalpel, studying the human body is something that Xiao Qingrong has long learned, so he can easily cut the person''s throat in front of him.


    It''s a pity however...using such an aesthetic tool to kill this filth. If the other person''s throat was cut with the scalpel, the blood sprayed from his throat will also splash on his body. There would only be trace cleanliness on the blade unfortunately.


    As both of his hands began to bleed, Pang Tietou felt a gradual weakness from his hands, only to find out that the situation had just gotten worse. Looking at his hands, the blood on both hands started to bleed with unstoppable speed.


    "What weapon did you hide!!!" He yelled at Xiao Qingrong, but Xiao Qingrong looked at him with a smile and opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t get treatment within ten minutes, I don''t think we will meet again~"


    After Xiao Qingrong cut the arteries of the fat man''s hands, It won''t be easy for him to use them for awhile. After he had said that, he turned and walked towards the door, as if the fat man wasn''t there.


    There was a hint of light in the eyes of Pang Tietou, and he took out a hidden knife from his clothes and ran toward Xiao Qingrong''s back. While Xiao Qingrong kept walking with his back still facing Pang Tietou, his left hand shook, and with that slight movement. The scalpel, which is only five centimeters, moved directly into Pang Tietou''s right eye, causing an unnatural cry to encompass the hallway.


    "AAAAHHHHH!!!!!"


    The pain made him lose his mind, and he could care less about Xiao Qingrong at the moment. His two hands trembled and cautiously moved toward his eyes, trying to hold the pain as the stimulation was too strong.


    Some prisoners walked outside and heard screams, but they didn''t move or care. Something like this happens every day in area A, such screams made them accustomed to it.


    Xiao Qingrong frowned and was a little irritable, and now he was very impatient.


    "618, can you retract my scalpel now?"


    While 618 was listening to the fat man''s painful scream, Its thought went blank for a moment and felt as if he didn''t know anything about his host. It was clear that the other party was just a super-life winner with assets of over 10 billion yuan! Why is it that he would be so calm after hurting someone?


    However, even in such a scenario, it is still biased towards the host.


    [Yes, host, do you want to retract the scalpel now? ]


    Theoretically speaking, as long as it is given by the system, it can be recovered anytime, anywhere.


    "Well my tools shouldn''t stay in such a dirty body after all."


    Xiao Qingrong was feeling a bit hungry for awhile now, and reached for the door and walked out, completely ignoring the fat man behind him. If the other party really doesn''t want to go to the doctor, I can''t be blamed for his death, can I?


    The moment Xiao Qingrong walked out of the cell, Pang Tietou''s right eye started to hurt again. His right eye was completely gone, the only substance left in his eye was a dark hole through his skull. His face was already covered with blood, which made him look even scarier.


    At this moment, there was no one outside. As a newcomer, Xiao Qingrong didn''t know where the Cafeteria was so he followed a sign before finally arriving at the Cafeteria. At this moment, the prisoners have already started to eat, and those who were with Pang Tietou gazed at Xiao Qingrong and their eyes opened wide. How long has it been? Why did this newcomer come out?


    What about the fat boss?


    The eyes of a few people turned odd. Others were naturally the same. Area A was divided into circles. The most disgusting of the bunch followed Pang Tietou. They are some real perverts, they like to play with men and oppress other inmates.


    There are three other leaders, one is the elderly Xin Ye.He has stayed in this prison for 8 years. It''s been said that Xin Ye has a gang outside these walls, and no one dares to offend him as most of this area was his territory.


    The second is Liang Xin, who is physically strong and very capable of fighting. Before entering this place, he was a special soldier. It was said that he offended a senior official and was sent here for five years.


    The third one is Shengyan Hui. He''s a grand master. Because his mother died, the third child was killed by an illegitimate child. After recognizing Liang Xin as his godfather, he got his current status and stayed in for three years.


    The Cafeteria Branch in Area A is more noticeably spacious. Looking around, Old Xin Ye sat at a table alone, while Shengyan Hui and Liang Xin sat together at another table.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t bother looking at those 3. He was just too hungry to care and needed energy.


    I walked to the cafeteria and saw the food in area A. It was quite hearty.


    "I want braised pork, greens, chicken legs, and rice."


    He reported the meal he wanted to eat, and the guard who was taking report took a deep look at him, and recognized that this was the newcomer No. 7543 who had just arrived in area A today. He didn''t expect the other party to be fine and not under Pang Tietou''s ''special care''.


    Soon after the meal was prepared, Xiao Qingrong held the meal and looked into the crowd. Then he found an empty seat and walked directly towards that empty seat. Everyone then noticed his unusual route as his destination was Xin Ye''s table.


    Xiao Qingrong was completely fearless. He walked toward Xin Ye''s table without asking, and put the plate down. He sat opposite Xin Ye and began to eat.


    Xin Ye has been 68 this year. He entered this prison at the age of 60. He has never seen anyone so arrogant and didn''t take him seriously.


    Shengyan Hui on the side saw that the new kid was sitting at the table of his godfather, and immediately got up. As soon as he was about to start, he saw that the right hand of his godfather knocked twice on the table. This meant he was to stop.


    Xiao Qingrong ignored the crowd and ate seriously. While Xiao Qingrong ate, Xin Ye, who has always been known to have the nose of a dog, smelled a faint scent of blood coming from Xiao Qingrong. Xin Ye and everyone else had always known Pang Tietou liked to play with newcomers, and he was a little interested in why this child was fine and calm.


    "Child, was Pang Tietou killed by you?"


    If he wasn''t dead, it would be pretty bloody.


    While Xiao Qingrong was eating. He heard the voice, and looked up at the old man who was staring at him. He raised the corners of his lips, with a hint of joy in his voice.


    He shouldn''t be dead, but it could be soon.


    His comment made the Shengyan Hui reassess Xiao Qingrong, because this person didn''t seem to be an adult yet, how could he even beat Pang Tietou? You must know that the reason why Pang Tietou was doing so well in Area A was because he had the ability.


    Unfortunately, the person he met was Xiao Qingrong.


    Xin Ye looked different and didn''t speak. Staring at the child who was still calmly eating in front of him, it was very interesting.


    As for Xiao Qingrong? he started listening to 618.


    [Host! In front of you is the Old Xin Ye, the largest gang in Anyang City! He is amazing! In addition to being a gangster, he''s also self-taught and has earned a Ph.D in finance. The reason he came here was not because of a gang, but because of financial fraud. He and a group of people got $1.8 billion through financial fraud in Hong Kong! Now all that money has been swallowed by Xin Ye alone! Do you want to know where the money is? ]


    618''s words made Xiao Qingrong a little more curious about the seemingly historical figure before him, asking in his mind.


    "Where is it?"


    [The money was washed out eight years ago by a company called Longteng Entertainment in the entertainment industry. Now it is coincidental in Xin Ye ''s illegitimate daughter''s foreign account! Host, the fatty you killed is the illegitimate child of Xin Ye''s illegitimate daughter~ ]


    This is really fate! Xiao Qingrong calmly finished the meal, and also learned from 618''s mouth that the Old Xin is so powerful, but he was still fearless.


    Xin Ye just watched Xiao Qingrong finish his meal, and then he laughed. He felt Xiao Qingrong was a talented and brave person.


    Child, everyone in this area calls me Grandpa Xin Ye. I don''t know who the child''s name is.


    His unprecedented kindness seemed to be looking at the junior, but Xiao Qingrong didn''t feel scared. He looked at Xin Ye in front of him and said, "Xiao Qingrong, No. 7543, Hello Grandpa Xin Ye, I will take care of you in the future." (TN: Not sure if it''s I will take care of you in the future or please take care of me in the future, but either way sounds fine right now. But I''ll change if anything happens.)


    This kind of soothing look made Grandpa Xin laugh, and the people on the side did not dare to act lightly. They secretly watched Grandpa Xin talk to this new kid, while Pang Tietou''s brother secretly went to find him.


    They hurriedly moved along the prison hall before arriving at Xiao Qingrong''s cell, they saw Pang Tietou lying on the ground.


    "Pa-Pang Tietou!!!"


    Hurrying to squat down trying to pull up Pang Tietou only to see the blood on the ground, the man suddenly screamed!


    "AAAAHHHHH!!!!!"


    He was frightened by the horrible right eye of Pang Tietou, and his body fell down landing on his buttocks, and then a few people who saw him suddenly became totally cold after looking at the corpse, thinking of the little guy who was talking to Xin Ye in the cafeteria.


    Someone secretly stretched out his hand and put it in front of Pang Tietou''s nose, and then trembled in shock and fell to the ground.


    "Fat, fat brother, he''s gone...."

 Chapter 3 - Isolation Cell

    Chapter 3 - Isolation Cell


    The news of the Pang Tietou''s death was spreading fast. After all, Area A was already volatile, so it is normal for a person to die every so often.


    The prison guard arrived at the scene immediately after hearing the alarm and examined the cause of Pang Tietou''s death. It was found that the right eye of the Pang Tietou had been pierced and the arteries of his two wrists were cut. It seemed as if he was asking for help before bleeding and died.


    If there is a problem with the arteries of the human body, it usually lasts for half an hour before they die, but Xiao Qingrong''s technique was of course different from that of ordinary people.


    There''s a legend in the prison that the really powerful prisoners weren''t ordinary people. They weren''t doctors, but they knew a lot about the human body structure, whenever they killed people, it was almost impossible to save the victims. Chances were extremely slim as neither the guards nor the doctors in the facility had the capabilities.


    That night, Xiao Qingrong was locked up in a small black room, it could only be him. The prison guard who went to the doctor to check Pang Tietou''s condition had found out that he died of excessive blood loss, and the eyes were most likely destroyed by some sort of sharp blade. According to the younger brother of Pang Tietou, the last person he saw before his death was Xiao Qingrong, No. 7543.


    However, everyone didn''t care how the Pang Tietou died. It was just that No. 7543 was the last person to see him. So obviously he must be punished.


    In the prison, any ruckus the prisoners made, such as small fights and kills were put in isolation cells.


    A small empty room with a forty square meters of space, and prisoners who were staying in this kind of cell had a severe punishment of no food or water for 3 days. There''s even a crazy newcomer who''s staying in one of these cells.


    At this time, Xiao Qingrong was sitting in this small cramped room using this time to learn about his so-called super male god system, so he wasn''t really bored.


    618, you said before that I had 300,000 male god points, how does this male god point gain value?


    They definitely didn''t have anything to do with money, otherwise his points wouldn''t only be 300,000. They couldn''t be related to appearance also, as he was only a bit handsome in his past life.


    Therefore, this super male god system must have its own set of review standards.


    618 listened to host''s question and was very happy to answer~


    [Host, the point''s value is generated by the host''s contribution to society. According to the research of the super male god system of the host. The host established a huge company, allowing many people to find work. Society creates value, so the host has a total of 300,000 male god points. ]


    After hearing the answer, Xiao Qingrong felt that the system was quite fair. The male god point value wasn''t based on fame or personal ability. It turned out to be a social contribution value...It seems that the person who created this system must have a big heart.


    However, in his last life, he owned a billion-dollar enterprise and it only gave him 300,000 male gods points. It seems a bit difficult to acquire.


    So I came to this world to make this body a super male god? Afterward, I earn male god points?


    Xiao Qingrong liked challenging things. His past life was the epitome of boredom. At this moment, he was very interested about the new challenges.


    618 quickly adjusted the latest task layout, and then explained to the host.


    [Yes host, originally your body should be the greatest scientist of the century, but now he has been framed to prison. This will eventually cause the world ''s science to regress for more than 300 years, so the system sent the host to this world, and to help this body become a super male god again! ]


    Speaking of the task, 618 was inevitably a little excited, and the electronic voices became a bit erratic, Xiao Qingrong however frowned.


    The greatest scientist of the century? Trying hard to remember all the memories before this body. When I was a kid, I was loved by my parents. Later, my parents died in a car accident and depended on my younger sister. Even at school, my grades were average. How could this body be the greatest scientist of the century?


    So what did my body create to be the greatest scientist of the century?


    Since it was hailed as the greatest, what was created that could change the world?


    618 hurriedly adjusted the data to read the technological progress created by the host''s body.


    [Host, in the future, you will create the first medical pod that truly benefits the country and the people as treatment of cancer are very successful. The first intelligent pupil scanner that''s used to combat criminals and save countless children from human trafficking. The first fully autonomous driverless car created huge benefits for the country. And the first truly intelligent housekeeping robot...]


    Listening to 618''s chattering, honestly, Xiao Qingrong felt that the greatest scientist of the century was legitimate, but it doesn''t sound like something one can do.


    After 618 finally read out the achievements belonging to this body, Xiao Qingrong then laughed with malicious intent.


    618, since this body is so powerful to be accomplishing so much in the future. How can we let it die here? And do you I''m anything like a scientist?


    Xiao Qingrong couldn''t do research. He prefered to dissect corpses more rather than research.


    618 was stunned for a moment, and it seemed to understand that his host was not engaged in scientific research. But it didn''t know what to do, because the system task was like that, he just wanted the host to become a super male god!


    [So, what should I do?... ]


    It couldn''t help crying out loud, creating a weird electronic sound.


    If you couldn''t complete the task, you would be stuck in this world. The host would continue to die and be born again, unable to escape from this world.


    This isn''t the time you should be thinking about it. Xiao Qingrong shook his hands helplessly. He''s in prison and couldn''t really do anything right now. Even if he goes out, Xiao Qingrong didn''t even know what he needed to learn to be able to produce so much advanced technology.


    What medical pod, what smart pupil scanner, what fully autonomous driverless car, can these things even be researched and learned?


    Xiao Qingrong really felt that so many inventions couldn''t have been invented by one person, let alone the technology required for these things were miles ahead of its time....


    When Xiao Qingrong was lying on the ground pretending to sleep, he saw the surrounding space suddenly twisting, and then 618''s voice appeared in his head.


    [ Learning Space is open! ]


    Another mechanized voice said, and Xiao Qingrong himself also saw the silver-white space in front of him. Although there is nothing in this space, Xiao Qingrong''s intelligence had already known what the space was for.


    While closing my eyes, I imagined some of my favorite tools and a corpse, and then the space changed. On the operating table, a set of tools appeared and in the center, Pang Tietou''s corpse laid motionlessly.


    Opening his eyes, Xiao Qingrong saw the body and set of tools. He finally felt that the system was quite useful.


    He couldn''t help but pick up the scalpel, and with a happy smile on his face, he began to dissect the body of Pang Tietou.


    618 watched Xiao Qingrong''s action, and it was stunned. It suddenly shivered and couldn''t help looking at the movements of the host''s hands, but all it saw was a blur.


    [ Host, what are you doing? ]


    Just when 618 was talking, Xiao Qingrong had taken out the heart of Pang Tietou and admired it while it beat in his hands. Xiao Qingrong was even more excited. This was the first time he saw the heart of a living person. So this was your heart huh?...


    I''m studying medicine, don''t I have to make a medical pod in the future? Of course I have to study hard.


    His answer made 618 happy for a moment.Since the host said it, he must be studying very hard! 618 certainly supports its host.


    [ Host, I''ll cheer for you! I am sure you will be the greatest scientist of the century! ]


    Xiao Qingrong stopped listening to 618. His body burst in an act of passion. His hands rapidly moved and he began to dissect the corpse on the operating table. If one looked closely, you would find that Pang Tietou''s heart was taken out, however, the body was still alive.


    That''s right! In the Learning Space, Xiao Qingrong''s consciousness dominated everything. He hoped that he could dissect a ''living person''. Of course, although Pang Tietou was alive here, he''s dead in reality.


    Xiao Qingrong later found that the time of this so-called Learning Space''s flow rate was relatively slow. One hour outside, and you could spend a month in this space, and there was no state of hunger, and zero impact on your physiological state. As he explored, he even found that it contained advanced books and some of the most advanced equipment.


    Xiao Qingrong did not research anything related to the medical pods, because he was obsessed with limbs. In terms of the anatomy of the human body, he began to hate the incompleteness. He had Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder(OCD), which made him put the organs back in place every time he finished an experiment. During his time in the Learning Space, Xiao Qingrong thought of another way to benefit society.


    With this idea in mind, Xiao Qingrong asked 618 to investigate the number of people with disabilities in this world. In a world with a total population of 5.8 billion people, there are about one billion people with disabilities, accounting for one-sixth of the world ''s population. The best solution would be to help those with disabilities, wouldn''t that contributes a lot to society?


    Three days have passed in the isolation cell, but for Xiao Qingrong, six years have gone by! One hour in the real world meant one month in the Learning Space, one day was equivalent to two years, two days meant four years, and so on. When the prison guards opened the small dark cell to bring prisoners out, they thought they would meet a person who couldn''t hold on any longer. But what they didn''t expect was that when they opened the small dark room, they saw joy in Xiao Qingrong''s eyes.


    Because in this world, there is nothing more comfortable than learning what you love, not to mention what the Learning Space had to offer him. For the past six years, Xiao Qingrong has been studying his favorite lmost every second. Who would be disappointed? I can''t wait to study hard every minute.


    Since three days of Xiao Qingrong''s confinement, his legend was spreading everywhere outside! The newcomer, No. 7543 in area A actually killed Pang Tietou! It was said that not only did the other party die, but also blinded in the right eye. Although many people did not witness the scene, just listening to these rumors made everyone feel that this newcomer was not easy to mess with.


    What''s more, when this newcomer had dinner before, he dared to sit and eat with Grandpa Xin!


    After Xiao Qingrong went back to his cell. The prisoners this time around did not stare at him with any malicious intent, but they were a bit afraid. After all, how could a minor who easily killed Pang Tietou be ordinary, who wouldn''t be scared?


    Resting in his cell, Xiao Qingrong was in a good mood. He had been developing mechanical eyeballs in the Learning Space. Although he only made bits and pieces of it in those six years. He wasn''t in a rush, he had plenty of time. It was just a matter of time before he made one.


    Three days later, Grandpa Xin and others once again saw Xiao Qingrong who came to eat in the cafeteria, and he was still wearing that simple uniform with his number printed on it¡ª7543.


    After receiving dinner, Xiao Qingrong once again sat in front of Xin Ye and greeted Xin Ye with a smile.


    Hello Grandpa ~


    Xin Ye looked at the little guy in front of him, but also showed a smile, and he appreciated Xiao Qingrong very much.


    Who could stay in an isolation cell for three days and still be so calm? Obviously he was extraordinary?


    Child, I think you like to eat braised pork?


    Sheng Yanhui and Liang Xin both watched Old Xin Ye asking Xiao Qingrong like a child, they had to admit they did have bits of fear toward the kid. They didn''t know what kind of crime the kid commited to be sent to Area A inexplicably.


    Well, I like it. Xiao Qingrong nodded and continued to eat. He was hungry for three days. Although he didn''t feel hungry in the Learning Space, he still liked to eat, it feels good to have your stomach full.


    Old Xin watched Xiao Qingrong eat, smiling like an elder, but his behavior proved nothing.


    After today, I am afraid no one dares to mess with Xiao Qingrong! Even the young ones who were with Pang Tietou have been scared by his death. They are incompetent and vulgar, but it''s not the time for them to die yet.


    While eating, Xiao Qingrong saw that Old Xin''s left hand had been missing, and suddenly felt as if he had an experimental subject. He stared intently at Xin Ye, and excitedly blurted out.


    Grandpa Xin, your left hand, may I see it?

 Chapter 4 - Reunion

    Chapter 4 - Reunion


    Xin Ye heard this and couldn''t help moving his left hand. Many people knew that Xin He''s left hand was missing two fingers, which were the index and middle fingers. There were rules in the underworld. Xin Ye also offended people when he was walking on his path, so these injuries were the price he paid during his youth. Now for so many years, no one has mentioned his left hand was suddenly being stared at by a teenager in front of him. Xin Ye felt a little uncomfortable for a moment but still kept a smile on his face.


    Sheng Yanhui and Liang Xin''s eyes turned cold. It seemed that as soon as Xiao Qingrong said something, the two men would immediately get worked up.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t take the two cold stares into account and put all his heart on Xin Ye''s left hand. There was an expectation as if he was looking at a rare phenomenon.


    Of course, I can show you, but I''m afraid it might scare you.


    Xin Ye was different from other people. If ordinary people had physical disabilities, they would likely try to cover it up, but Xin Ye was the opposite. Xiao Qingrong''s sudden question of his left hand reminded Xin Ye of his youth, probably similar to the current Xiao Qingrong, a newborn calf unafraid of tigers.


    Thinking about it, Xin Ye laughed, this time with a sincere smile, while passing his left hand over.


    I''m not afraid. I just want to see the scar on your left hand.


    Xiao Qingrong saw Xin Ye''s left hand and without any caution, showed a happy smile, and held his hand. He saw the scars on each finger had differences. The index finger was completely cut off, there was nothing at the root, except for a flat surface. The middle finger was ironically cut halfway, leaving only half a finger.


    Xiao Qingrong''s slender fingers gently stroked Xin Ye''s hand that seemed to have gone through vicissitudes, carefully, as if he were treating something precious, and then gently touched the incision, seemingly to feel something.


    This was also Xin Ye''s first time in decades that someone had touched him so much. Looking at Xiao Qingrong''s serious appearance, it makes him feel peculiar. He saw an indescribable kindness from this child...How old was his grandson?


    As he was thinking about his grandson, he looked at Xiao Qingrong more kindly. In his life, Old Xin had seen a lot throughout his life. At first, when he entered the third prison in Anyang City. It was rumored that he didn''t know who he should give the gang to. In fact, apart from the 1.8 billion US dollars, the most important thing was that Xin Ye was framed.


    His original actions were so clean that it was impossible for the police to get a hold of him, and he was later sent to prison because his daughter had framed him! That''s right, very few people knew about this matter. No one knew that the famous Xin Ye was actually sent to prison by his own daughter because of her husband and all due to the 1.8 billion US dollars in his hand.


    You have been wounded for at least thirty years, right? The index finger should be about forty-four years and the middle finger should be the thirty-eight year... Xiao Qingrong inspected the wound and saw through when the damage was afflicted. How could he know? Well, because of Xiao Qingrong''s research on the residual limbs in the system space, after so many samples, he eventually figured the time when they were hurt.


    When Xin Ye heard this, his heart stopped. He did not expect the child to see the condition of his wound. This made him all too curious about how this child entered prison.


    Xin Ye didn''t believe that he had accidentally killed someone. Depending on his ability, no one could find the body, if he secretly killed people, right?


    Yes, these are early wounds.


    It was these two wounds that witnessed the Xin Ye''s rise. Xin Ye was the kind of man to be above others. It only became quiet after he received his persecution. But even in his eight years in prison, his name was still being circulated outside.


    Oh ~ Xiao Qingrong nodded and let go of Xin Ye''s hand. Even if he had a subject in prison, it was impossible to conduct experiments. After all, the equipment required for making prosthetic limbs was very costly. Since Xiao Qingrong''s latest study was the control of neurons in relation to prosthetics, so of course, it was impossible to have any experimental material at this moment.


    What''s wrong? Haven''t you seen this kind of hand before?


    Xin Ye talked to Xiao Qingrong with great interest. The more he looked at the little guy, the more comfortable he felt.


    No, I''m just a little curious. Is it inconvenient to live without the index and middle fingers?


    Xiao Qingrong was also full of interest. He didn''t notice it at all. If he asked ordinary people, most would feel hurt. Fortunately, it was Xin Ye, who had a big heart, smiled and didn''t mind.


    Yeah, when these two were broken off, I was in pain. but that was a thing of the past, and I''m used to it now.


    There''s always a time where you can''t use certain things. After all, what''s lost is lost, you can''t have regrets for the things you can never get back.


    Xiao Qingrong hasn''t lost a body part, so it was naturally impossible to understand the idea of being disabled. Rather, he thought of the story he heard from 618. Regarding the story of Xin Ye entering the prison, the old man wasn''t cruel enough.


    After chatting for a bit, Xiao Qingrong returned to his cell when he was done eating, and couldn''t wait to enter the Learning Space again!


    In Area A of the Third Prison, there was no prison labor. Why? Because most of these prisoners in Area A were fugitives, organizing these people''s labor every day required manpower and was prone to accidents. Therefore, over time, most of the prisoners in Area A would be in their cell except for mealtime.


    Xiao Qingrong was very comfortable with this. It was good to come back to study after eating. There was no need to do anything else, except for the occasional physical exercise, Xiao Qingrong''s life was very comfortable.


    Everyone in Area A saw it. Old Xin was going to support the newcomer, so no one dared to offend Xiao Qingrong. After one and a half months, someone came to the prison to visit him.


    That''s right! When Xiao Qingrong received the notice from the prison guards, he remembered that he still had a younger sister outside.


    After the death of his parents, Xiao Qingrong lived with his sister Xiao Qinghuan. The two were dependent on each other, so after Xiao Qingrong went to prison, only Xiao Qinghuan was alone.


    He was taken to the meeting room by a prison guard. There was an anti-theft glass across. He needed to speak by phone. Xiao Qingrong saw the girl on the other side of the glass at a glance, a girl who looked similar to himself.


    When Xiao Qinghuan saw her brother, her eyes became red. She had already cried before. Now she couldn''t stop crying. She pressed one hand on the glass. She never thought this would happen.


    Xiao Qingrong, dressed in prison clothes, was very calm. After sitting there, he picked up the phone and stared at the girl outside.


    Xiao Qinghuan quickly picked up the phone, crying in her voice.


    Brother, are you okay? No one is bullying you right?


    Her voice was full of caring, so Xiao Qingrong felt a little familiar with each other.


    I am fine. The simple three words made Xiao Qinghuan''s tears fall again. Thinking of what happened at home after her brother entered prison, she cried again.


    Brother, after you were arrested, a lot of people came outside and smashed everything in the house. They seemed to be looking for something, but they found nothing in the end. After hearing that you were in prison, our uncle and aunt moved into our house. I wanted to stop them, but I had no way. They replaced our house key and kicked me out...


    She had been relying on her brother since she was a child, so after her elder brother was arrested, Xiao Qinghuan was caught off guard by the series of events. At this moment, she was helpless as a child.


    From the memory, Xiao Qingrong knew that the girl was a good girl who listened to her brother. It was normal for her to be bullied when things like this happened, but it was also so unpleasant that it made Xiao Qingrong upset.


    Then where do you live now?


    He asked, but it made Xiao Qinghuan regret what she had said before. She shouldn''t let her brother worry so much about her. All her brother needed to worry about was his well being in prison.


    Brother, don''t worry, I''m not living in the streets at the moment, I''m currently living with Mengmeng, Mengmeng''s parents are very good, and they are willing to take me in after knowing our family''s affairs. Brother, before you left, I secretly hid the 50,000 yuan, and it will never be given to anyone. Brother, you should get better and I will wait for you to come out.


    Anxious to explain the current situation, Xiao Qinghuan didn''t want to worry her elder brother. She also didn''t know how cruel he had become.


    Xiao Qingrong, who had met his sister, was very upset. Although the little girl had little to do with himself, she was the sister of this body after all!


    At noon, Xiao Qingrong once again went to Xin Ye''s table, and this time he came to talk.


    Grandpa Xin, I need a little help.


    He knew how great Xin Ye was in the prison, and knew how powerful his influence was outside. Naturally, he was the best choice as an ally.


    It''s a little unexpected for Xin Ye. You should know that he has been with this child for almost two months. The child is always calm and alone. Now he suddenly knew how to ask for help, which makes him very curious.


    Oh? What do you want me to do for you?


    There shouldn''t be anyone offending him in prison, so the offender should be outside.


    I want your people to protect my younger sister. Of course, it''s not for nothing. If Grandpa agrees, I can also promise Grandpa Xin something.


    Xiao Qingrong had a rule, if you want to get anything, you have to pay for it first. Now 618 doesn''t work, the only person who could help him take care of his younger sister was the old man in front of him.


    Hearing Xiao Qingrong''s words, Grandpa Xin laughed. This time, he was really happy. He tapped his finger twice on the table and looked at the young man in front of him.


    It''s not impossible, I can take care of your younger sister for you, but... I want you to be my grandson, Xiao Qingrong, and take charge of the Qinglong Gang after leaving prison!


    Xin Ye''s words weren''t loud, but Sheng Yanhui and Liang Xin who sat beside them heard it. Suddenly, they looked at Xiao Qingrong and didn''t know what happened between the two.


    Sheng Yanhui''s gaze towards Xiao Qingrong was even more hostile because he did not expect that Xin Ye would choose this newcomer as the heir to the Qinglong gang! I recognized the other party as my godfather, but I didn''t get any inheritance! There was also Liang Xin, looking at Xiao Qingrong deeply, no one knew what he was thinking.


    I agree. Xiao Qingrong put himself in the same position as Grandpa Xin, at this time there was no inferiority at all, which made Grandpa Xin even more satisfied.


    Don''t look down at Xin Ye, he is old but not dumb. Whether it was the Qinglong Gang outside or everything in this prison, Xin Ye was watching.


    Sheng Yanhui was brave and motivated but was hopeless. Xin Ye knew that he had been in this prison for too long. He had grown older...he was about to forget what his daughter looked like.


    It was settled that Xin Ye would find someone to take care of his younger sister, Xiao Qingrong felt relieved and began to eat as if the matter discussed was a breeze. This attitude made Xin Ye like him even more.


    It was probably fate when Xin Ye saw Xiao Qingrong for the first time and felt like he had a connection with him. Now the more he looks at it, the more he thought it was true. He hurriedly pushed the chicken legs over.


    You are still young, grow up and eat more meat.


    Xiao Qingrong also refused to eat the chicken legs, and let the Sheng Yanhui and Liang Xin watch the two. The mood was more getting complicated...


    TN: Sorry for the delay, I''m feeling terrible and school has its priority. Fixed minor grammars and wordings.

 Chapter 5 - Release

    Chapter 5 - Release


    Ever Since Xiao Qingrong acknowledged to be Xin Ye''s heir, Xiao Qingrong''s life in Area A was getting better and better. In addition to eating with Xin Ye every day, he was studying mechanical prosthetics in the Learning Space, and was also getting familiar with Sheng Yanhui and Liang Xin.


    Xiao Qinghuan came to the prison once last month and told Xiao Qingrong that she was now taken care of by Xin Ye''s subordinates and has been placed in a villa. All this made Xiao Qinghuan very worried. After knowing that it was her brother''s arrangement, she was relieved, and only hoped that her brother could get out of jail sooner.


    Xiao Qingrong, who has to serve two years in prison, thought that time was passing by relatively fast. Four months have already gone by in a flash.


    When Xiao Qingrong and Old Xin finished eating, they returned to their cell. However, Xiao Qingrong was blocked when he arrived. The other prisoners around him left steadily, no one dared to say a word.


    Standing in front of Xiao Qingrong was Sheng Yanhui. Even after the event of Pang Tietou''s death and Xin Ye''s promise, Sheng Yanhui still looked down on Xiao Qingrong, and didn''t understand how this skinny little boy caught Xin Ye''s eyes, he wanted to test him.


    7543, let me see if your qualified


    A fist came towards Xiao Qingrong, which made his original smile disappear. While avoiding the other''s fist, his left hand had already grasped on to his scalpel.


    Sheng Yanhui made a punch and continued to fight, but Xiao Qingrong did not have time to waste with him. He was now obsessed with the research within the Learning Space. How can he have time to fight with these people?


    When Sheng Yanhui went for another punch, Xiao Qingrong''s left hand was already in front of him, and suddenly felt a sharp pain. The second he saw Xiao Qingrong appear in front of him. Almost instinctively, Sheng Yanhui put all his strength into his arms to block his body. He fell and was about to get up, but the pain in his neck and Xiao Qingrong''s indifferent voice made him wake up.


    Don''t move, you might die.


    At the moment, Xiao Qingrong''s scalpel had arrived on Sheng Yanhui''s neck, and blood was trickling. Staring at the bright red blood, Xiao Qingrong was a little excited. He hadn''t seen blood for a long time. His left hand still holding the scalpel, he randomly touched Sheng Yanhui''s neck with his right hand, gently wiping the bright red trace, and then excitedly put a lick in his mouth.


    This action made Sheng Yanhui''s scalp numb, especially when he saw Xiao Qingrong''s eyes, which were almost abnormal. Sheng Yanhui even felt that what the other party said might be true. If he moved, he might truly die.


    Where did you get the knife? Sheng Yanhui tried to calm himself down, felt the cold metallic weapon on his neck, and thought about the death of Pang Tietou.


    You don''t have to worry about this, right? Yeah? Let''s discuss a matter Xiao Qingrong suddenly said as a thought appeared in his mind. Xiao Qingrong''s eyes staring at Sheng Yanhui became even hotter causing Sheng Yanhui''s back to sweat.


    Seeing that Sheng Yanhui didn''t respond, Xiao Qingrong continued.


    Don''t you want to compete with me? I''ll agree to a condition, every time you compete with me, give me something, how about it~? He said, slowly caressing his fingers across Sheng Yanhui''s neck. Sheng Yanhui''s body went cold and wanted to step back. He would''ve immediately left if it weren''t for the scalpel on his neck.


    What do you want? He nervously said, and suddenly thought how everyone in prison were basically perverts, what if Xiao Qingrong was even more perverted?


    What do I want? Well...I haven''t eaten ''roasted waist'' in a long time. Your body is very healthy. The waist must be beautiful too, right? (TN: ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã))


    Xiao Qingrong said, deliberately touching Sheng Yanhui''s body. He saw Sengyan''s pale face and knew he had scared the other party. He was amused by the sudden change, and immediately laughed. He quickly retracted his scalpel and pushed Sheng Yanhui away.


    Oh, I''m kidding Sheng Yanhui, I don''t care what you do here, just don''t mess with me~.


    After he was done speaking, he turned and walked toward his cell, he wasn''t afraid that the other party would suddenly attack.


    After Xiao Qingrong left, Sheng Yanhui stood there, his face still pale. Thinking of Xiao Qingrong''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but touch his neck. Touching his throat, He felt the dripping blood and saw his stained fingers. His body chilled whenever he thought of Xiao Qingrong''s eyes.


    Not out yet? He said this with a dark face, and saw Liang Xin stepping out of the corner. His tall body filled with strength, at least a lot better than Sheng Yanhui.


    Liang Xin walked in front of Sheng Yanhui, tilted his head and glanced at the wound.


    It is indeed a scalpel wound. What he said just now may not be a lie. I advise you not to mess with him or you might just lose that waist.


    Liang Xin had seen everything that happened, whether it was the attack made by Sheng Yanhui, or how Xiao Qingrong''s thin body resolved the attack, and that sharp object in Xiao Qingrong''s hands. Liang Xin relied on the wound on Sheng Yanhui''s neck to judge it to be a scalpel.


    A person who was proficient with a scalpel and so enthusiastic about blood are very uncommon.


    Oh, I don''t believe you just came here to watch the show, I know Grandpa Xin is planning to leave prison! Sheng Yanhui said as he turned his head to walk away, and although the wound was small, it was painful, but he still had to deal with it.


    Liang Xin was a little surprised after hearing the news. He had been sent to this prison for five years, and Xin Ye had no plans to leave the prison. Why did he suddenly decide now?


    Both of them had their own thoughts, but Xiao Qingrong, who had returned to his cell, was annoyed by 618.


    [ Why do you want to eat roasted waist? ]


    Thinking about the eyes of the host just now, 618 felt a little scared. He heard about sheep waist and pig waist, but why was his host so strange that he wanted to eat a human waist? Can it even be eaten? As a system, 618 couldn''t figure it out.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, there was a flash of unknown light in his eyes, and he laughed and said. I was just scaring him. Do you think I really eat people? I obviously like to eat braised pork ~ Then he sat on the bed and started to enter the System''s Learning Space. He had one year and eight months before he got released. These times were for Xiao Qingrong to study.


    When Xiao Qingrong entered the System Space. For the first time, Xin Ye was also making waves. After notifying the prison director two days ago, an official sent from above came here today.


    Xin Ye and his team committed a big case. If it were not for the missing 1.8 billion US Dollars, Xin Ye would already be dead. Such a huge financial crime would be enough for a person to give his life. Of course, there are other reasons besides this.


    In short, the tiger that had been sleeping for eight years finally showed its fangs again and was going to carefully test it.


    Mr. Xin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. I thought I would never see you after what happened. After all, you were so firm at the time. It was the official who spoke first, the current leader of Anyang City, An Cheng.


    In fact, An Cheng didn''t want to fight against Xin Ye. The Qinglong Gang was very powerful, and although it was a gang, it helped the police to do a lot of things, maintaining the safety of Anyang City in the shadows. At that time, An Cheng and Xin Ye were regarded as cooperative and friendly. If Xin Ye wasn''t reported for financial crimes, An Cheng wouldn''t have sent him to prison.


    An Cheng, I did not expect the person who came would be you, but since it is you who came, I am also assured. I also know you haven''t given up on finding the whereabouts of the 1.8 billion US Dollar...I know where it is, have some patience.


    Xin Ye was in a good mood, especially when he thought of his heir. As for his vicious daughter, Xin Ye felt like his eight years in prison should be enough, and now retribution would fall on her.


    Of course! Mr. Xin, rest assured, as long as you explain the whereabouts of the stolen money, then the country will certainly tolerate it.


    Thinking of the 1.8 Billion Dollars, An Cheng was trembling. If the 1.8 Billion Dollars of stolen money could be recovered, his position would be stable!


    That''s good...I''ll confess. That money...


    No one in Anyang City''s Third Prison knew what happened, but when An Cheng went out from Anyang''s Third Prison, it kicked off a huge storm.


    Through Xin Ye''s explanation, An Cheng identified the woman who transferred the stolen money back then to be¡ªJiang Yuwen.


    Don''t look deceived by this woman who seemed to have nothing to do with Xin Ye, in actuality, she was Xin Ye''s only daughter. The incident of Xin Ye''s crime was reported by Jiang Yuwen. After receiving the 1.8 billion from the hands of her father, she chose to report her father without hesitation. Then in the following eight years, she had gradually injected the money through the entertainment company.


    More than a year ago, they didn''t know how she started a technology company. Now her fully automatic car company grew considerably and was going to hold a conference.


    Two months later, when Jiang officially displayed a fully automatic car to the public, the police arrived at the scene and captured Jiang Yuwen and all those involved in money laundering. Several of the entertainment companies involved were seized. All of Jiang Yuwen''s technology groups were seized. After the seizure, they obtained 6.8 billion US dollars in stolen money....


    Of course, the technology of the fully-autonomous driving car also fell into the hands of the country. Such high technology couldn''t fall into the wrong hands.


    Although there was a huge ruckus outside, it was relatively quiet in the prison. In the past, people died almost every week, but it''s better now, only once a month did someone die, the prison guards hoped it would stay this way.


    When An Cheng came over again, he brought good news, because of Xin Ye''s honest confession, not only did they get back the stolen money, but also got the fully automatic driving technology. As for Xin Ye''s previous crimes, they decided to open one and close the other eye. An Cheng specially notified Xin Ye that he could replace his jail''s location.


    In other words, he would be absent from the third prison in Anyang City. As long as he was under the supervision of a professional police officer, they were fine with it.


    After getting his answer, Xin Ye was very satisfied. His goal was to get out. Although he had hundreds of ways to leave easily, he didn''t want to let go of his daughter who had betrayed him.


    To a person like Xin Ye, money was just a number.


    Xiao Qingrong also heard the news and was in a good mood, saying that when he was released from prison, he would live with Xin Ye.


    How hard was it for a single person to fight alone. If Qinglong had a backer, he felt like he could overcome most obstacles to be the greatest scientist of the century.


    A year and a half passed later, Xiao Qingrong was released.


    Before leaving, the prison guard took simple clothes and gave them to Xiao Qingrong. Looking at this boy, even if he shaved his head, he would still look handsome and couldn''t help but smile.


    7543, be a good person after going out ~


    Xiao Qingrong also laughed, he finally managed to go out. Why wouldn''t he be happy? Nodded in excitement.


    Officer, rest assured, I will definitely be a good person, maybe you will hear my name in the future ~


    After greeting the prison guard with a smile, he simply walked out of the prison. One month ago, Xin Ye had already left the prison, and Sheng Yanhui had already been released from prison half a year ago. Liang Xin also restored his status as a special soldier.


    After stepping out, Xiao Qingrong saw his sister Xiao Qinghuan with red eyes, and Sheng Yanhui beside her. Looking at the appearance of the two, Xiao Qingrong suddenly felt fortunate.


    Fortunately, he didn''t dig up Sheng Yanhui''s waist at that time, otherwise his sister would have to suffer.

 Chapter 6 - Meeting

    Chapter 6 - Meeting


    Brother!


    When Xiao Qinghuan went up and hugged her brother, her eyes started to become red again. After waiting for two years, her brother was finally out of prison.


    Umn. Xiao Qingrong was rather indifferent, nodded, and his eyes fell on Sheng Yanhui on the side.


    Sheng Yanhui also looked at Xiao Qingrong with complex eyes. They hadn''t seen each other for six months, and Xiao Qingrong still seemed to have not changed.


    After he was released from prison, Sheng Yanhui relied on the Qinglong Gang and his own ability to regain control of the Sheng Family. Not only did he send an illegitimate son to a mental hospital, but he also took his father''s power. Now the Sheng Family was under his grasp.


    Let''s go, Godfather is waiting for you.


    He didn''t know if he should be jealous of this young man, but occasionally, Sheng Yanhui understood why he was chosen to be the heir. Xiao Qingrong was more mysterious than he thought.


    The three got in the car. It was a low-key black sports car. After everyone got on, Sheng Yanhui instructed the driver and off they went.


    Xiao Qinghuan had a lot of things she wanted to say to her brother, but when she saw his indifferent gaze, she stopped.


    Xiao Qingrong on the other hand, who just sat down had already begun to question 618.


    618, I think there''s something wrong with your data. The person who invented the fully-autonomous car just came out of prison, and this fully-autonomous car has already appeared...Can you explain to me what''s going on?


    618 was also unsure, and hurried to find the information. It found that the host was indeed the inventor of the fully-autonomous car, but now, why was it already made?


    [ Sorry host, I don''t know what happened. I-I''ll check... ]


    As a system that obtained a host for the first time, 618 cherished it. So it hurriedly began to investigate and even invaded the network of this world, only to find that this high-tech fully-autonomous car came from a year ago, the state-owned enterprise officially released the sale. In one year, it has already achieved a lot of sales worldwide.


    But, the host was obviously still in prison a year ago...


    Xiao Qingrong no longer had any confidence in 618. But he wasn''t interested in this so-called fully-autonomous car anyway. It was better to dissect the bodies~


    After half an hour, Xiao Qingrong was taken to the Banshan Villa in Anyang City. A place where Xin Ye is currently living in and being monitored by police.


    After entering the villa with the Sheng Yanhui, he immediately saw Xin Ye sitting in the hall, and Liang Xin beside him.


    Qingrong, welcome.


    Xin Ye really liked Xiao Qingrong and treated him like his grandson. After Xiao Qingrong sat down, he hurried people to prepare Xiao Qingrong''s favorite meal. He was living very comfortably except that he couldn''t just walk around.


    Grandpa Xin, I want a laboratory. Can you afford it?


    While eating, Xiao Qingrong put forward his request. Sheng Yanhui and Liang Xin who were sitting beside each other couldn''t help but stare at him. They already had an impression of Xiao Qingrong''s unreasonable demand.


    Oh, of course I can afford it, but how much do you need to build a laboratory? Xin Ye said as he watched Xiao Qingrong eat like a child.


    Not much, a few hundred million ~ Xiao Qingrong thought of the materials he needed in the System Learning Space, which added up to the price. He thought Xin Ye still had the money.


    Xin Ye listened and wasn''t surprised. Xin Ye always knew that this grandson of his was full of secrets, and it was precisely because of this that Xin Ye believed Xiao Qingrong could control everyone in the Qinglong Gang.


    This is okay, but Qingrong, you have to help Grandpa manage the Qinglong Gang. Grandpa can build a laboratory for you, but it''s only fair if you help Grandpa~


    Xin Ye Looked at Xiao Qingrong and knew that this child had grown in those two years in prison. If he wanted to get anything, there would be an equal transaction.


    Xiao Qingrong thought this wasn''t a problem. Anyway, before he was also the president of a company with nearly 100,000 people. It wouldn''t take that much time to manage a small gang.


    Alright, that''s fine. Here''s what I need. You can just buy it.


    A book with photographs presented itself in front of Xin Ye. This book was borrowed by Xiao Qingrong from the prison. It was filled with the equipment needed by Xiao Qingrong. Xin Ye didn''t take it, but nodded with a smile.


    Okay, Grandpa will prepare your equipment. Sheng Yanhui will take you to see the gang this afternoon. You are my grandson and the heir of the Qinglong gang. You must let them know how great you are alright?


    This grandson of his didn''t like troublesome people, but the gang had plenty of those. I hope this child can resolve this matter...


    Hmm, alright. Xiao Qingrong mumbled while busy eating braised pork. He was a little confused at why Xin Ye said that, wasn''t it just a gang? Can''t you just beat them when they don''t follow orders?


    Xin Ye didn''t know the idea of ??violence in his grandson''s mind. After having dinner together, he let Sheng Yanhui take Xiao Qingrong to familiarize himself with his room. In order to welcome Xiao Qingrong''s return, not only did he get a huge room, but also a makeover. He became a little prince after wearing his suit.


    That''s right, no one would think this clean and harmless face, coupled with his weak-looking body in an expensive suit, be related to gangsters.


    Afternoon arrived, and Sheng Yanhui took Xiao Qingrong to the main hall of Qinglong Gang. Although Xiao Qinghuan was worried about her brother, she was left to stay in the villa. As this kind of affair had to be dealt by men.


    Sitting in the car, Sheng Yanhui looked at Xiao Qingrong next to him, and found that he seemed totally uninterested in the people he was about to meet. He wasn''t sure what was going to happen and felt skeptical whether the elders could really control Xiao Qingrong.


    On the way, Sheng Yanhui warned Qingrong.Although the Qinglong Gang doesn''t have a leader right now, there are four elders. These four people have been there since the Qinglong Gang was established. After godfather was sent to prison for eight years, the four elders have been on the rise. They have shown some restraint, but since you are the heir, you might be targeted and...


    Killed!!!


    Sheng Yanhui words cut short, how could the elders who obtained power for so long let it go? What''s more, Xin Ye was handing the Qinglong Gang over to a kid. How could those four elders be willing?


    Xiao Qingrong heard Sheng Yanhui''s concern, he blinked and innocently said.


    If I knew we were good, would we even be gangsters?(TN: hard translation, seems to be the best fit.)


    The question he asked made Sheng Yanhui confused and didn''t know what Xiao Qingrong wanted to express, but in the next second, he saw that his lips curved and eyes glistening, like a wolf that saw its prey.


    The rule of gangsters is to follow the strongest right? Since they aren''t obedient, I can only make them submit.


    Looking at the young man beside him, he was obviously nineteen years old, but Sheng Yanhui felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, similar to when he lost the fight.


    The rest of the ride was silent. When they got off, Sheng Yanhui got out and opened the door for Qinglong to prove his identity.


    Many of the gang members waiting outside saw Sheng Yanhui, and knew that it was Xin Ye''s heir.


    After Xiao Qingrong got out of the car, his harmless appearance surprised everyone. As he continued walking, many eyes fell on his body, some were curious, while others were malicious.


    They soon arrived at the main hall where the Qinglong Gang handled matters.To enter, only those who are capable were allowed.


    When Xiao Qingrong stepped into the Qinglong Hall. The people sitting on the left and right sides of the hall looked at each other muttering. There were six people on each side. The first two were older and the latter were slightly younger.


    Xiao Qingrong ignored them and went straight to the seat of the Lord, and sat. The seat which was originally Xin Ye''s was settled on.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the Qinglong Gang changed, suddenly becoming dignified.


    A white-bearded old man sitting on the left snorted and took the lead.


    Who is this guy? Does he even understand the rules?


    This person is one of the four elders, known as Bai Ye.


    Hey ~ Baibai, we''re all old people. The younger generations have a higher heart than the sky. With the little relationship he has with Xin Ye, his eyes are above the clouds ~ Said a fat man with scars on his face. He was also one of the elders, known as the Lord of the Swords.(TN: If you got a better description, please comment below, thanks.)


    I see, Xin Ye''s vision isn''t working so well, how can such a weak chicken be the young master of our Qinglong Gang? Another person also spoke, looking at Xiao Qingrong sitting on the main seat.


    Now these elders were leaning on words to insult Qingrong, and Sheng Yanhui didn''t feel like Qingrong was the kind of person who would let it go.


    Sure enough, these elders targeted Xiao Qingrong word by word, but none of them took the initiative to speak to Xiao Qingrong, as if to watch Xiao Qingrong get embarrassed.


    However, Xiao Qingrong didn''t feel embarrassed, just a little annoyed. After listening for a few minutes, he was pissed. He reached out and waved the tea cup on the table directly to the ground.


    The broken sound of the tea cup brought everyone''s eyes back to Xiao Qingrong. Looking at the heir chosen by Xin Ye himself, the atmosphere froze. Xiao Qingrong was satisfied with the quietness, glanced at everyone, and suddenly showed a provocative smile.


    Is it enough to say that all of you old toads are unscrupulous, don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, how about you kill me?

 Chapter 7 - Suppression

    Chapter 7 - Suppression


    The young man sitting on the main seat was full of smiles. Anger filled the four elder''s hearts. You must know, for the past eight years, they have been diligently guarding the Qinglong Gang, not necessarily because of their loyalty to Xin Ye.


    The main force of the Qinglong Gang was in Anyang City, and in fact, they had several other forces around. The Qinglong Gang known by the police was just the tip of the iceberg. The gang exceeded at least 50,000 people.


    The gang''s development was huge, and it wasn''t even here in Anyang City. It didn''t brawl on the street like other small gangs. They had connections and channels to develop, which they used to cooperate with the police to earn money. As long as there were any major absurd cases, and criminals who committed crimes near them, they would report it diligently. Unlike other gangs that opened up shady businesses, they owned companies, such as Loan Companies, Security Companies, and even Intermediary Companies that help foreigners find jobs. They were very complicated and constituted this huge gang! Although Xin Ye was absent in these couple of years, the Development Policy allowed the Qinglong Gang to have its status today. Even with its huge development, it wasn''t targeted by the police.


    The elders of the Qinglong Gang have been clean for quite a long time and no longer did any activities that involved killing. In the words of the younger generation, they were making money through Buddhism. They wanted to maintain their identity and status, as well as the several huge sources of income, wouldn''t their status be at stake if none of them existed?


    Child, I advise that you abide by the rules of the Qinglong Gang when you''re in here. Although you are the heir arranged by Xin Ye, we''ve been in the gang for a long time, and can be regarded as the elders in the gang, have some respect.


    Bai Ye spoke again. He was in charge of the security company and although the gang had rules and policies, Bai Ye had been collecting protection fees secretly over the years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be living so comfortably as of now.


    Old Bai is right, boy, this is not a place where you can be presumptuous! Another middle-aged man continued. His blade-like eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong, trying to suppress him from the momentum.


    Although they had no idea what kind of person they were dealing with, everyone wanted to suppress Xiao Qingrong, and since Xiao Qingrong had the confidence to meet them, they already knew that being passive was unnecessary. During Qingrong''s imprisonment, Xin Ye had already told him of the situation in the Qinglong Gang, so he was ready.


    Just as these people were about to oppress Xiao Qingrong, Sheng Yanhui saw Qingrong''s devilish smile and felt uneasy. He then witnessed what seemed like magic, a scalpel suddenly appeared from Qingrong''s hand, and a second later, the scalpel flew and inserted itself into the man''s hand.


    AAHHH!!! The man known as Old Gou screamed. He was in charge of the Gang''s Intermediary Company. He originally intended to pick up the tea cup, but his hand was suddenly penetrated by the scalpel that flew over. The sharp pain made him clasp his hand while blood poured out.


    Everyone was startled by the scream, seeing a scalpel in the man''s hand, they then looked back at Xiao Qingrong sitting on the main seat with glee. Their faces fell and the atmosphere turned heavy.


    You little beast! How dare you hurt Old Gou! A man in his twenties who sat next to Gou pulled out a gun and demanded.


    Unfortunately for him, Xiao Qingrong was faster. Just when he was about to shoot, another scalpel flew over, and this time, it flew directly into his neck. Eyes wide open, the man''s body fell on the cold hard floor and started to rapidly convulse, within seconds, it stopped moving.


    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden killing, and this time, they didn''t dare to speak. They all looked at Xiao Qingrong with caution. Even Old Gou who was injured looked at Xiao Qingrong with fear. Killing another person without blinking an eye, it seems like he wasn''t ordinary.


    Old Gou, head of the Qinglong Gang''s Intermediary Company. Instead of doing proper business, you''ve used the company to hold drug sales and human trafficking. Article 54 and 72 of the Gang''s ordinance, Drug Trafficking and Human Trafficking are prohibited, Offenders of any charges are sentenced to...Death ~


    While Xiao Qingrong calmly recited the man''s deeds, he noticed the other three''s faces change. He didn''t like these people very much so he continued.


    Bai Ye, head of the Security Company, a man of many crimes. You seem to have long used the security companies to collect protection fees, and engage in violent debt collection. According to Article 4 of the Gang''s Ordinance, the act of collecting protection fees is prohibited, offenders are immediately removed from the gang.


    Scars, head of the Logistics Company, usage of the company''s power to illegally smuggle drugs and personal information, including with several other law breaking activities, that''s one more to the list of crimes, etc. Lastly, Long Jianghe, head of Qinglong''s Lending Company, who''s engaged in high interest rates loans aka Loan Shark. Blackmailing and forcing customers to sell themselves as payment, while running illegal pornographic sites, all of you are on the verge of illegality, don''t you find it amusing?


    When Xiao Qingrong saw this information in prison, he knew that after Xin Ye''s absence of eight years, the gang should have changed a little, but he did not expect that the change would be so great. If they were earnestly making money, why did they try to test it on the edge of law, did they like it?


    All the people were blushing. They didn''t expect that the young man who just arrived knew everything about their deeds, did that mean...XinYe also knew?


    In fact, during the Gang''s early stage. It was similar to many other gangs, the kind that collected protection fees and had illegal sites. But when Xin Ye made a series of plans for the development of the gang, it began to bear fruit and only after a long time did it gradually prosper. However, people were greedy and soon started to go back to their past habits. Afterall, who wouldn''t want to live well and earn more money? Now that Xiao Qingrong is tearing it apart, they were agitated.


    Sheng Yanhui was on full alert, feeling extremely tense as he saw their vicious eyes. He knew what they were thinking about and was afraid it was going to be difficult for them to leave...


    The atmosphere was extraordinarily gloomy at the moment, everyone was ready to face the oncoming onslaught, but Xiao Qingrong looked at everyone and cheerfully stated.


    I came here today to bring all of you a surprise. Want to guess the surprise~?


    This sentence confused many. Just as they were considering what Xiao Qingrong meant by it, the sound of gunfire suddenly thundered from the outside that made their hearts drop.


    Who did you call here!!!


    Bai Ye pulled out his gun and pointed at Xiao Qingrong fiercely, his face scowling.


    Ignoring the gun, Qingrong just sat there like he was on vacation and laughed.


    You guys, all of you are on thin ice before breaking the law. Oh wait! You already are, as a good law abiding citizen, of course I called the police~!


    As soon as he said that, they saw a team of special forces rushing in, suppressing them before they had the chance to retaliate. After all, for so many years when they were in power, they were living in luxury and comfort, of course their senses of danger have weakened. It made it relatively easy to suppress them.


    Sheng Yanhui looked at Xiao Qingrong with complicated eyes as he sat on the main seat, calmly overlooking the event as if it had nothing to do with him. Speaking of the event, Sheng Yanhui really didn''t expect Qingrong to pull off such a stunt.


    No one from special forces acted on Xiao Qingrong and Sheng Yanhui. After a while, a fat man came in. If Xin Ye was here, he would definitely recognize him. This was Anyang City''s current leader, An Cheng. Although he made a considerable contribution more than a year ago, he still chose to stay in Anyang City. With his promotion, he could be regarded as a person in the city''s inner circle.


    9543, I really have to hand it to you! The higher ups will definitely give you a reward after what happened, oh right, did you tell Xin Ye this?(TN: ig the man don''t know his name? ¡¥\_(£þ ??£þ)_/¡¥ )


    An Cheng smiled. Thinking that Xin Ye was still waiting for Xiao Qingrong to take over the Qinglong Gang, but who knew that Xiao Qingrong was already helping the gang. An Cheng felt comfortable thinking of the benefits that would come from this.


    When Xin Ye was leading the gang, the Qinglong Gang was at peace and overall good. But after he went to prison, it was quite unstable, this made An Cheng feel more and more unbearable. So after he received the cooperation request from Xiao Qinrong, An Cheng agreed to the plan as soon as possible, this would help the city and the gang of its many tumors.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t care what An Cheng called him, and looked at An Cheng seriously.


    I have given you the list of all members involved in the case. All companies under the name of the Qinglong Gang will belong to me starting from today. In addition, the land I want to buy will also be granted. Qinglong Gang will no longer commit any more illegal acts.


    An Cheng looked at the serious young man. It was hard to imagine that he killed someone on his first day in prison, especially when you consider how loyal the boy was to his country. An Cheng was thinking of contributing to the country, now Qingrong was helping him catch so many bad apples. Of course, An Cheng was happy and nodded.


    Of course. This should be enough. If you need anything, you can contact me as soon as possible.


    Cracking down on the so-called bad apples wasn''t to wipe out everyone, but to seek a better way to cooperate, remove those cancerous tumors, and leave the better ones to maintain social order.


    There were a lot of members in the Qinglong Gang. After the cleaning operation, it was estimated that half of them were left. An Cheng felt relieved.


    In the end, many were taken away by An Cheng. Xiao Qingrong also followed Sheng Yanhui to return home. Sheng Yanhui had tried countless times to ask Xiao Qingrong whether Xin Ye knew what happened. But he didn''t know whether he should be angry or not, everything happened so suddenly and he didn''t know how to react.


    They went to see Xin Ye after arriving at the Villa. Xin Ye smelled blood coming from Xiao Qingrong and knew that the child had done it again, but the result should be good.


    Qingrong, is everything alright?


    Xin Ye, who still didn''t really know much about his heir, was very curious about Xiao Qingrong''s handling method, but felt that Xiao Qingrong could certainly suppress the elders.


    When Sheng Yanhui heard these words, he looked at Xiao Qingrong who was calm. He felt that Xiao Qingrong had no guilt.


    In Xiao Qingrong''s mind, he thought that they deserved to go to jail for breaking the law, and that was it. How could he feel guilty? Hearing Ye Xin, he nodded.


    Rest assured, I''ve handled everything nicely.


    With this remark, Grandpa Xin nodded with a smile, knowing that it really was not difficult for Xiao Qingrong, he no longer asked and patted Xiao Qingrong''s shoulder.


    In the future, the Qinglong Gang will be handed to you. If anyone is not convinced, you can handle it yourself, you don''t need my permission!


    Hearing Xin Ye''s promise, Xiao Qingrong even felt like he was a good person that contributed to the country.


    You don''t have to worry Grandpa Xin, they wouldn''t dare to be disobedient!


    Disobedient people were handed over to the Police!


    TN: Please comment any mistake or better wordings, Thanks :)

 Chapter 8 - Surprise

    Chapter 8 - Surprise


    Translator Note: I changed Shengyan Hui to Sheng Yanhui since it sounded better to me


    Recently, Anyang City was experiencing a big change, the Qinglong Gang''s reform affected many small gangs around it. All of them that weren''t under the supervision of the Qinglong Gang were raided by the police.


    Although the gang was cleaned up, there were about half of them left so it was quite the task to reorganize them. Everyone was still a bit tense toward the new leader, afterall, it was him who contacted the police to raid the gang. Since then, Xiao Qingrong was busy looking into the gang''s business, which took over a month of organizing the paperwork, even with all the cooperation from the remaining members. After some time, the staff of the major companies that the gang owned were rescheduled, the heads of each company were hired professionals who could actually run a business and public meetings were held every month.


    As a president who used to spend millions a minute, what Xiao Qingrong liked to do most was handing things over to those capable. As the president, isn''t it easier to let other people do the work? What''s the point of doing everything yourself?


    After handling these matters, Xiao Qingrong went to check on his assembled laboratory. Since Xin Ye cooperated with the government, his personal accounts were finally available. Except for the money taken by his daughter, he had several other accounts full of cash. Qingrong''s laboratory was built using the money from one them, now that he had a grandson, his old-aged money finally had some use.


    When Qingrong entered his laboratory, he was in a pretty good mood. After removing everyone from the laboratory, he was eventually alone.


    He had already measured Xin Ye''s fingers. According to the simulation, they were very easy to make. For these two fingers, Xiao Qingrong spent more than half a month testing in his lab. After all, there were errors within the tools in reality compared to the simulation.


    It had been awhile since anyone had seen Xiao Qingrong, so Xin Ye sent someone to check up on him.


    Brother! Have you not gotten any sleep recently? It was Xiao Qinghuan, who was startled when she saw her brother. He looked like a corpse with his pale skin and bloodshot eyes. After half a month of not seeing her brother, she was already worried but seeing his current state, she was baffled...How long has it been since he had any rest?


    Although Xiao Qingrong looked like some undead with his pale skin and red eyes, those eyes of his were sparking with passion. Why? Because he had done it, he finished making the High Sensation Mechanical Prosthesis!


    I''m fine, you said that Grandpa is waiting for me right? Let''s go!


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know how enthusiastic he looked at the moment, it made Qinghuan a bit worried. She was currently attending college so she wasn''t home everyday.


    The two quickly arrived at Xin Ye''s villa. Xin Ye saw Qingrong''s appearance and was startled.


    Child, what kind of research are you doing to end up looking like this?


    Xiao Qingrong took out a box, sat in front of Xin Ye, then spoke.


    Grandpa, stretch out your left hand and you will know~


    Liang Xin on the side also looked at Xiao Qingrong, not knowing what the little guy was doing. In Liang Xin''s eyes, Xiao Qingrong was becoming more difficult to control.


    Although Xin Ye didn''t know why, he still stretched his left hand over. Xiao Qinghuan was surprised to see Xin Ye''s fingers for the first time. After all, such a deformed hand would definitely scare people.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t care and took Xin Ye''s hand with his left while opening the box with his right hand. Inside the box revealed two silver fingers, which looked like fragments.


    The index finger was taken out first. After removing it from the box, Qingrong gently stroked the numbers on top of the prosthesis. The numbers were of nanometer scale, invisible to the naked eye. Even with an advanced microscope, it was still quite difficult to see.


    In a split second, it formed the numbers, 7543. In a flash, the short silver mechanical prosthesis slowly merged with Xin Ye''s index finger...


    Everyone watching was astounded, both confused and interested in what they just witnessed.


    This... This... Even though Xin Ye saw many things during his lifetime, he was frightened by the scene in front of them. Especially when the cold prosthetic limb connected with his finger, he couldn''t help but try move it, and it did. He could even feel the temperature of Qingrong''s hand... it was simply inconceivable...


    Grandpa, this is what I''ve been researching in the laboratory, High-Sensitivity Mechanical Prosthetics. After installing it, you can do a lot of things~


    Qingrong felt very grateful toward Xin Ye. Although the two started out as an exchange of interests, Qingrong gradually started to like the old man and soon, loved him like family, which is why he decided to give Xin Ye a treat by making the mechanical prosthesis.


    After installing the other prosthetic on Xin Ye''s middle finger, it began to merge again. After seeing the two prostheses perfectly integrated itself with Xin Ye''s fingers, he released his hand.


    Grandpa, try moving and get a feel of it yourself, if anything feels uncomfortable, I can change it.


    Qingrong calmly spoke, as if he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. When Liang Xin''s eyes landed on Xin Ye''s hands, he felt like it was impossible to remove the prosthetics as they looked exactly like Xin Ye''s fingers, just that it''s silver in color.


    Xin Ye never thought he would feel any kind of sensation again from his fingers. At first, his index finger was chopped to feed the dogs. Later, his middle finger was thrown into the sea. They were painful memories but it also motivated Xin Ye to keep moving forward. Xin Ye controlled himself and returned his mind back to his fingers, it still felt unbelievable.


    He gently stroke them and even felt the temperatures from his ''skin''. He couldn''t help but want to touch the tea cup, he felt the warm surface and his hands couldn''t stop shaking.


    He continued to experiment with them, continuously opening and closing his hand. After a few minutes, Xin Ye felt as if the prosthetics were already a part of him. They could sense not only temperature, but also the sensation and textures of objects, it was no different from his real fingers.


    Qingrong, this prosthetic, how can it simulate such behaviors? It almost...


    It was impossible for these prosthetic limbs to be on the market. During the installation of the prosthetics, it would feel very painful but this one, the pain never came. It was unnaturally natural...


    Xin Ye was feeling very complicated as he looked at Xiao Qingrong. He really didn''t expect his grandson to know how to create such delicate gadgets. If he knew how to make such advanced technologies already, how much change could he bring to the world?


    Well, I won''t tell you the complicated stuff but the prosthesis was fused with a special chip. It allows the user to gain the sense of touch, equivalent to real flesh. This kind of prosthetic is relatively simple to make. If you made any other limbs using this technology, let''s say a leg. You wouldn''t have any problem playing sports after installing it.


    This was the research Xiao Qingrong developed. Although it was ordinary protheses, with the advance technology in it, he wouldn''t have any competitors. Xiao Qingrong''s eyes fell on Liang Xin. In addition to giving Xin Ye a surprise, it was also for the higher ups which Liang Xin would report to.


    The military invests so much on injured and disabled soldiers. If they could use these prosthetics, there would be plenty of potential. If these people regained their combat capabilities, the military would definitely be happy.


    Sure enough, Liang Xin was overwhelmed with excitement. He thought of his former comrades-in-arms. Among the disabled, most were actually soldiers. On the battlefield, anything could happen, you could lose some pieces of yourself as well as your life. Liang Xin''s comrades also lost many things during combat, he was filled with ambition as he watched how easily Xin Ye controlled his new ''fingers''.


    I plan to develop new prosthetic limbs for a while. Get everyone from the gang whose disabled for me, I''ll give them the newly developed prosthetics. When the time comes, I''ll start a prosthetic company, it''ll be named 7543. Grandpa, are you alright with this?


    Why wouldn''t Xin Ye be alright with this? The prosthetic limb in his hand was working excellently, it was more obvious in person. Thinking of the market potential of it, it was gigantic and would change the lives of many.


    As a person who has gone through many tribulations, Xin Ye knew he wasn''t mistaken. This child was destined for greatness, not some rubbish prison.


    As for Xiao Qingrong? He was listening to the report 618 investigated.


    [ Host, I''m sorry, the system has just detected that there are traces of rebirth in this world. He''s the one who has been plagiarizing your inventions... ]


    TN: Plagiarism? LMAO

 Chapter 9 - Success

    Chapter 9 - Success


    Xiao Qingrong was speechless, how?


    How is it possible for the other party to make them already?


    Even if they were born again, they couldn''t possibly accomplish so much with so little time right?


    Seeing the host seemed unhappy, it didn''t know how to respond, it could only know so much...


    [ I''m sorry host, I couldn''t find any other useful information, Rebirths are special. All of it is being sealed and is highly confidential, I''m so useless...(;________;) ]


    TN: Added them faces, system is a coward. It sounds so emotionless without these


    Speaking of which, 618 felt like the most useless system in the world, it couldn''t even help its host, and if it did, it would only be in the way...


    Fortunately, Xiao Qingrong already knew it was of no help, so he didn''t expect much.


    It''s alright, I don''t need to develop the Medical Pod or Pupil Scanner. If someone else can do it better, let them. However, can you look up any other information related to this person?


    Xiao Qingrong still felt grateful though, now he wouldn''t have to invest so much time and energy in useless activities. Otherwise he would have to spend countless hours on things he didn''t even find interesting, the last thing he wanted to do was forcing himself to do something.


    [ I know! His name is Zhang Zirui. To be precise, it''s Xin Ye''s grandson, after some investigation, the matter in which you were sent to prison is also related him! ]


    Indeed, only now did 618 remember such an important piece of information...It immediately felt angry. Why were humans so bad, why couldn''t they be like calculators!


    Xiao Qingrong was accustomed to 618''s slow processing. In fact, Qingrong already guessed something similar after listening to the investigation. Since he was never meant to go to prison, his future was changed. This means someone must have known about his existence and wanted to change it.


    However, Xiao Qingrong still found it odd. Technologies like the fully-autonomous cars weren''t simple to recreate. It was fine that he wanted to plagiarize, but how?...


    Xiao Qingrong was obsessed with this issue, and Zhang Zirui was going crazy...


    While Qingrong thought Zirui had the Main Character Syndrome because of his chance to relive his life again. Zirui''s first intention was to approach the future scientist aka Xiao Qingrong, but he did not expect the scientist he respected so much was a fraud. The Super Inventor System which originally intended to bind Xiao Qingrong as its host changed its mind and bound itself to Zhang Zirui due to his stable mental power.


    At the time, Zhang Zirui suddenly understood that the greatest scientist of the century was just a systematic trained cheat. It was all fake, Zirui was so angry and shamed that when he found out his father''s illegitimate son went to school with Qingrong. He devised the accident, killing his father''s illegitimate child and sending Xiao Qingrong to prison, hitting two birds with one stone.


    In his opinion, Xiao Qingrong, who he respected, was just an ordinary person! The so called great inventions were all because of the system! This made Zirui depressed, so he decided to replace Qingrong to become the greatest scientist of the century!


    After receiving the system, Zirui was thrilled. Among the several options available, he decided that the fully-automated car production would yield the greatest benefit to the country. After nearly a year of research, it was finally made, however, what he didn''t expect was that during the press conference, it would be raided by police.


    After his capture and arrest, even with how useful the technology was, he was about to be sent to jail. In order to prevent himself from going to jail, he took the initiative to mention details about Medical Pod to the higher ups. In turn, he was allowed entry to the National Academy of Science, of course, it wasn''t official, but as a prisoner. This meant any kind invention he made would be owned by the state! Since all those enrolled in the National Academy of Sciences were lunatics when it came to scientific research, he didn''t like this kind of messy research, but he still had to pretend to like it...


    This is probably what''s called...a friendly twist of fate?


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qingrong meeting Xin Ye, he would never have chosen to betray his daughter for the chance to be released from prison, who was Zirui''s mother. In any case, the fully-autonomous car had huge benefits, afterall, Zhang Zirui was going to use it to reach the peak of life. Unfortunately, he met a ghost on the road.


    However, this only happened due to his poor choices and wanted a monopoly. Considering that the original Xiao Qingrong donated the Medical Pod to the country unconditionally, the Pupil Scanner was researched together with the national scientific research department, so it wasn''t his invention. The technology for the fully-autonomous car was also a cooperation with the country.


    618 still couldn''t find any other useful information about him, but Xiao Qingrong''s experiment had begun in full wing!


    While Qinglong had chosen five people for his experiment. Many wanted to be first, as the gang was huge, it didn''t help that many were fighting for the spots.


    These five people were either blind or had missing limbs. After taking their measurements, he immediately moved on to production. Probably due to his latest experience, the prosthetics were produced even faster. In a month, the five test subjects were ready for installation.


    I, I can see...The blind man couldn''t believe it. His eye was slashed by a knife during a fight, he could only choose to give up on his right eye. After installing the prosthesis, light entered his eye again in ages, he was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Others also had similar reactions. Those who had their limbs reconnected again couldn''t help but flail it around, the sensation of moving their arms and legs was exhilarating. A 24 year old man was constantly stroking his new mechanical legs, he could even feel his two new legs touching the ground. His eyes were red, it felt great to have legs again!


    Xiao Qingrong stood in front of them and started recording data for his experiment.


    How do you feel when you move around? Do you feel any friction and pain?


    A young man who just regained his legs responded, his name was Cheng Liang.


    It doesn''t hurt, it feels great. It feels very natural as I walk, I can feel the temperature of the floor, and even feel my legs with my hand. Dr. Xiao, I''m not dreaming am I? Is this real?(TN: (?? ?¤Ä?)? That''s how you become a doctor)


    Of course it''s all true. These are high-sensitive mechanical prosthesis, it can simulate human senses. For example, when you said you could feel the ground, that''s one of its features. It''s also equipped with solar panels, it can be recharged by basking in the sun or directly from other energy sources, understood?


    Xiao Qingrong was very satisfied with his experiment. It was becoming more convenient, along with its comfort level close to that of real limbs, it''s almost complete.


    Thank you Dr. Xiao, I will definitely pay attention, and charge it well!


    As long as he was able to stand, Chen Liang felt like he could do anything, even if he had to stand under the sun all day long to charge it, he was willing!


    As for you, are there any discomfort in your eyes? Is it balanced when seeing with both vision? Does the rotation of the eye have any sort of effect when you move it?


    He kept inquiring, the blind man quickly responded. Fortunately, all the results were good, all within Qingrong''s calculation range. After all the data were recorded, he returned to the villa to rest.


    Xin Ye was very pleased with the result. He was already accustomed to the returns of his fingers. He could now do most tasks with the unique feeling his fingers gave him.


    After Xiao Qingrong was done eating, he was about to rest when he heard a knock.


    Come in.


    Qingrong knew it was Liang Xin, he probably waited long enough for a chat.


    As soon as Xiao Qingrong''s words fell, Liang Xin came in and gave Qingrong a complex stare. He did not expect that he would seek help from such a person one day.


    7543, has your high-sensitivity mechanical prosthesis been completed? It''s able to help many other people right?

 Chapter 10 - Liar

    Chapter 10 - Liar


    According to the plot, Xiao Qingrong was the scientist of the century. As for the High-Sensitive Mechanical Prosthetics, he was going to use it to benefit society, for honor. Money was basically useless to him, he had plenty of ways to earn it, but helping society allowed him to earn male god points, in which he would become a male god and leave this world.


    As a special soldier, Liang Xin had been dispatched for special missions before, while lurking in Anyang City''s Prison, he followed Xin Ye. Such a task was actually a relatively simple task, the original reason he stepped back from the front line was because he was suffering from Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. To put it bluntly, it is a mental illness. Generally, people who served in the army will have more or less such conditions.


    When Liang Xin was retreating from the front line, his mind and body was filled with thoughts of his fallen comrades. Even with counseling from psychiatrists, he didn''t get any better. As a result, he took a secret assignment from his family to avoid the situation he was going through.


    It''s almost complete, however, as to whether it can help others, that will depend on how you interpret it, Major Liang. I know you''re smart and capable, but why are you staying here...Son of General Liang?


    Although 618 was useless, it could investigate thoroughly. There was plenty of information about Liang Xin, everything was carefully calculated by Qingrong for it to get here, Liang Xin was useful, especially since his father was the leading true leader in the country.


    Liang Xin didn''t find it surprising Qingrong knew about his identity, he spoke deeply.


    Please allow me to introduce myself again, I am Liang Xin, Major of the No.1 National Special Forces. My father is the current General, Liang Shaohui. Qingrong, do I have the privilege to negotiate now?


    The soldier''s iron bones were fully displayed on Liang Xin. Even when asking for help, his back was straight and eyes without a hint of doubt, he knew what the prosthetics were capable of, it could change a soldier''s life by giving them a new lease on living.


    Xiao Qingrong laughed, he admired the soldier very much. Perhaps it was Liang Xin''s courage that he appreciated, in any case, he already decided to cooperate with the military from the beginning.


    Of course, please have a seat. I''ll introduce the prosthesis, I think you''ll be more interested after listening.


    Liang Xin sat down, Qingrong picked the materials he prepared and placed it in front of the soldier.


    What you saw before was merely a common prosthetic, the prosthetic I''m going to show you is for the military, in addition to high perception, it also has a greater force. There are other specific information in the file if you want to look. Anyway, I hope to see your father soon.


    Liang Xin lowered his head and began to scan through the file. Sure enough, it was an introduction about the prostheses, as he read, his hand couldn''t stop shaking from excitement. As he read about the military side of the prosthesis, he wondered if it was true, the prosthesis could actually be modified to become stronger or even indestructible. It was easy to use and could integrate itself into almost anyone, this meant soldiers who had to retire due to mortifying injuries could continue to stand on the battlefield, perhaps they would be even more powerful than the current soldiers!


    Looking at the information in his hand, he thought how dangerous it would be if such knowledge were in the hands of foreigners. After confirming with Qingrong that the information was precise, he directly went to look for his father.


    Xiao Qingrong was still sitting down and drank his milk leisurely.


    [ Host, the country is now studying the Pupil Scanner Technology. Do you really have to give Liang Xin the prosthesis technology? Your dream of becoming the greatest scientist in the world is getting farther and farther...]


    618 felt dejected. It thought Qingrong was sending the male god to an outsider...


    Don''t worry, General Liang is a smart man, dealing with smart people will result in a win-win.


    If you wanted to promote the prosthetics, it was almost impossible doing it yourself. The best way was to cooperate with the country, but even then, you had to choose the right partner, and General Liang was a man of integrity, a good partner.


    As predicted, General Liang immediately came over once he got the news. Aside from him, he also brought a disabled special soldier who was previously discharged from the team. A prosthesis was made for the soldier, as the soldier made a series of movements, General Liang thoroughly understood how special it was. If such equipment were to enter the black market, it would be disastrous...


    Boy, your invention sure is incredible...say it, what do you want?


    Before coming, General Liang has read all the information about Xiao Qingrong. Naturally, he knew this child didn''t care about profits, however, since Qingrong contacted him first, he must want something in return.


    What do I want?...Well I hope my name can be heard throughout the world and become the greatest scientist in the world!


    Xiao Qingrong made the request with a smile and at the same time everyone else was dumbfounded.


    That''s right, and If you want to, I can exchange all the information I have on the prosthesis to you free of charge. All I want is the reputation as its creator, this is your only chance, are you dissatisfied with my request?


    On the contrary, General Liang was satisfied, but he was mostly stunned at the odd request. But he immediately understood, he knew that inventors either wanted to be famous or profitable, some even both. The young man in front him was sparkly clean, his eyes clean and without any ambition. If he wanted his name known... It was achievable.


    Honor eh? That''s fine, the greatest inventor of the century? Haha, you''ll definitely get there.


    What does the country do with the Academy of Sciences? It was a research overall, but many of the things also weren''t made public. That is to say, many weird and strange things developed couldn''t have signatures. Although Xiao Qingrong only had these inventions under him, He could give out false names!


    Compared to these false names, the prosthetics were what they needed. Not only could it arm the army, it could give ordinary people their life back in its complete form. With how much potential it had, it was simple to earn foreign expenses. It had so many benefits for the country itself and the army, General Liang knew which was the better option.


    During the meeting, Liang Xin also heard Qingrong''s request. He didn''t exactly understand the implications, but since his father was there, he didn''t say anything.


    The contract was signed and Xiao Qingrong was taken to Kyoto overnight. After entering a Scientific Research Institute, he taught the scientists the materials as well as the high-sensing mechanical prosthetics. General Liang went on his way to report to the president, as for Qingrong''s fame, it was guaranteed.


    Xiao Qingrong spent four months in the Academy of Sciences, although he lost weight, he was reinvigorated after seeing the news.


    Not only did he become the person who developed the Fully-Autonomous Car, but he also became the developer of the Pupil Scanner. The name Xiao Qingrong was in every outlet in the country overnight, everyone was riled up and wanted to know more. Many searched about him, but most of his private information was protected by the state. The data couldn''t be found, which disappointed many. When he left the Institute, he was followed by a lot of special forces.


    [ Ho-Host...Aren''t you a big liar like this? ]


    618 couldn''t comprehend what was going on, it couldn''t understand how the host did absolutely nothing, he didn''t even develop one or the other, and got all the credit. Seeing the increase in male god points, it felt guilty, and a bit shameful.


    Really? It seems that I will not only become the greatest scientist of the century, but also the greatest liar of the century~


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t care about these deceptive methods, as long as he could complete the task, he thought it was fine!


    Marx once said: When the profit reaches 50%, the capitalist will do whatever he can. When the profit reaches 100%, the capitalist will take a risk. When the profit reaches 200%, the capitalist will dare to trample on all the legal dignity and morals of the world to sacrifice themselves for money.


    Before 618 binded Xiao Qingrong, it only saw that he was a successful person, but didn''t know the process. 618 didn''t know he was also an unscrupulous capitalist. In order to live, he had given up everything, including himself.


    The most terrible thing about lies was not deceiving others, but when it wasn''t known. What Xiao Qingrong was best at doing was to make a lie complete.


    As long as it was not exposed, who would know it was a big lie?

 Chapter 11 - Lifetime

    Chapter 11 - Lifetime


    Zhang Zirui once yearned to be reborn again. He prayed to god to have a second chance in life. It all began because he was oppressed by the illegitimate son of Xiaosan Sheng.


    Once he was reborn, he felt very grateful to God. He helped his family and finally set out to hold the thigh of the greatest scientist of the century in the future. Through this path, he would reach the pinnacle of life! But he never expected his idol to be a cheat. The Xiao Qingrong he had always admired turned out to be a person who coincidentally owned a system.


    By accident, the great inventor''s system was bound to himself. In order to prevent the system from leaving him, he also thought of inventing what Xiao Qingrong had once made. Zhang Zirui arranged Xiao Qingrong to go to prison. He felt reassured this way, and could take over his play as the greatest scientist of the century.


    On the two days when he was just bound, he was really happy. Even if it was a system-required study, he didn''t like it at all, but he still obeyed the system''s order and started to do it automatically. The process was boring and annoying, but Zhang Zirui had no choice, because if you don''t complete the task issued by the Inventor System, then it would let you die!


    Fortunately, Zhang Zirui has some talents. He had developed the fully-autonomous car in about a year. He has just completed the first Main Task, and he has even made the company he owned grow even bigger. He thought all was going well and was looking forward to his earnings, but he didn''t expect to be raided.


    According to the police, it was because parents had stolen money in private and laundered money through the company! Zhang Zirui wasn''t expecting that those things he did to Xiao Qingrong were also exposed and he was arrested!


    When he was arrested in prison, Zhang Zirui discovered that the Super Inventor System had no ability to save him, but it kept urging him to study and learn things. It just made Zhang Zirui collapse every minute, while the system was constantly threatening him. Zhang Zirui finally couldn''t stand being in prison along with the system''s task. He revealed information about the Pupil Scanner. At this point, Zhang Zirui was transferred from prison to the Academy of Sciences. For him, the Academy of Sciences was better than prison.


    In the academy of sciences, he can only obey the words of the system, study hard, and develop all high-tech, as he didn''t want to die...


    Such a day seems to be endless. Whenever Zhang Zirui remembered it, he regretted every second he made that decision. Why did he choose to bind the system? Xiao Qingrong was the first person to find this system! Obviously not him! It was clear that Xiao Qingrong was the greatest scientist of the century in the future...he on the other hand, was just an ordinary person.


    With this mentality, Zhang Zirui worked painstakingly in the Research Institute. After a year and a half, a high-sensitivity mechanical prosthesis was introduced into the laboratory, which made Zhang Zirui curious, because in his previous life, he clearly did not R & D of this kind of thing, is it something that the state has developed privately?


    He tried to ask who made this thing, but the answer was number 7543, which made Zhang Zirui scratch his head and didn''t know what was going on, but no one told him the truth.


    His life in the institute was actually very fulfilling. Except for not being able to move around at will, his standard of living was pretty good. Watching TV or the like was not a problem. In order to ensure that Zhang Zirui would not leak the information from the institute, he was always followed by special forces, which made Zhang Zirui annoyed.


    In such troubles, Zhang Zirui was immersed in the institute every day, struggling for his own life. After all, the inventor system in his mind would kill him if he didn''t agree with it. This made Zhang Zirui very anxious, he saw a lot of future high-tech in the system, there were virtual helmets, holographic game chips, medical warehouses, high-tech wound healing machinery, all these things are waiting for Zhang Zirui to research and invent. In the institute, although he was not a leader, the proposed items have been fully certified and produced, even if his identity was still a prisoner.


    He had been living in the Academy of Sciences for a long time now, he was still stable. Under the introduction of an old professor of the Academy of Sciences, he married another professor''s daughter. This kind of girl was the kind he never saw before. In this environment, her brain was smart, her actions were strong, and she didn''t dismiss him just because he was a prisoner in captivity, which moved his heart.


    Under this kind of sweet decay, Zhang Zirui worked hard to complete the system''s tasks while working for the progress of the Academy of Sciences. One after another, high-tech products were developed. He himself also felt very happy when he saw them, because these things came out of his hands, even if there was no honor or money, he was extremely satisfied.


    He had been staying for fifty years and devoted his whole life to the Academy of Sciences. Before his death, Zhang Zirui finally had a chance to access the outside world. He found out that the inventions were under Xiao Qingrong''s name, including those inventions invented by the Academy of Sciences. Their inventions are all owned by a great scientist Xiao Qingrong.


    If it was when he was young, he would probably spit blood, but now that he was already old, he knew the so-called Xiao Qingrong, had already become a national figure! Many things researched by research institutes and individuals couldn''t be released worldwide, nor could they be made public.In order to protect these scientists, the country would hide their names and give them other rewards as they could be targeted by other countries.


    These were things Zhang Zirui didn''t understand as a young man, but he did now. He no longer wanted to know how Xiao Qingrong got to this point. He was reincarnated after all, although he was unhappy at first, he later accepted this as fate and his life was good. Eventually Zhang Zirui died at the press release of the last invention of the greatest scientist of the century...


    Before he died, Zhang Zirui thought hard. If there was another chance, would he still steal the Super Inventor System that belonged to Xiao Qingrong?


    He didn''t know it himself.


    Xiao Qingrong reminded 618 that the Male God Points had reached a critical point, and he had chosen to leave this world. He still liked this world very much.


    Three hundred years later, the name Xiao Qingrong had already entered history. All students'' examination papers contained his name and all of his inventions.


    On the podium, modern history teachers were giving lectures. All the students below were listening with great interest, because what these students like most were the deeds of Xiao Qingrong, a scientist in modern history, he was too mysterious!


    As the greatest scientist of the 27th century, Xiao Qingrong has brought a lot of convenience to our lives today. The products he invented have summarized all aspects of life. I have already said in the previous lesson that everyone needs to recite it during the exam. Today, we are not going to talk about his inventions, but about the only stain in his life as the greatest scientist, and that is, the history of his imprisonment in Anyang City, I believe many students read this in various books. I will pick a classmate to talk about it, classmate Zheng Haofei, you!


    A boy with glasses stood up, he was Zheng Haofei, a smart kid with Xiao Qingrong as his goal. He wanted his life goal to be a cross-century scientist like Xiao Qingrong.


    I looked up these materials in detail in the library. On the weekend of the 27th century, I suspect that there was some tampering with Xiao Qingrong''s imprisonment. At the time, Xiao Qingrong was only seventeen years old. Area A, where many prisoners died according to historical records, area A was full of killing and people died almost every week. Although the law at that time respected life, Area A was still a bad place to be in, and death could happen at any time, and Xiao Qingrong, also known as No. 7543, killed on the first day of entering prison. According to the records, Xiao Qingrong was detained for three days in a small black house. Although there is no record in the history books that Xiao Qingrong killed someone, I still believed Xiao Qingrong absolutely killed someone in prison.


    Well, classmate Zheng Haofei, I know that you have a different opinion on Xiao Qingrong, but these are your speculations. It is class time. You can sit down first, we can discuss these things later, and I will say yes, the main reason why Xiao Qingrong was jailed in history has not been modified. The main reason is that his number 7543 was born here. According to the records, after Xiao Qingrong met his Grandfather Xin Ye, he found that Xin Ye was missing two fingers. Due to these two fingers, he decided to develop the high-sensitivity mechanical prostheses, and all high-sensitivity mechanical prostheses have the same code number 7543 for the last 300 years...


    The teacher was still talking, but Zheng Haofei was sitting there and couldn''t listen. He checked a lot of information and found that the greatest scientist of the 27th century had invented complex and various things. This was not something one person could achieve...But if this was not something that could be done by one person, why does the country still support Xiao Qingrong so much?


    Is the greatest scientist of the 27th century true or false?

 Chapter 12 - First Blood

    Chapter 12 - First Blood


    Meng Yue School is located in Anqing County, Limbo City, Yun''an Province. Every year, many parents drove their children to this Meng Yue School. Don''t mind the remote location of the school, it was intentional. The provincial aristocratic schoolthat charged one-to-one transactions, as for who goes to this school, all of them were disobedient children who didn''t listen to their parents.


    Those that loved to play games, had Internet addiction, early love, and were disobedient, there were countless reasons for parents to send their children to such places.


    The tuition fee of Meng Yue School is 60,000 a year. It is very expensive, but it didn''t stop parents from spending money to send their children inside. In their words, as long as their child becomes a proper person when they come out, it didn''t matter how much money they spent.


    Xiao Qingrong was currently inside one of the dorms here. As soon as he woke up, he found himself in a small room of less than thirty square meters. The room was empty other than a quilt, a bucket, and a lamp above his head, it also had no windows.


    Hmm... Xiao Qingrong determined that he was detained again.


    Sitting there, Xiao Qingrong closed his eyes and entered the System''s Learning Space. He could use it at any time now. It was very convenient and a good tool to use.


    [ Host, don''t you care about where you are? ]


    618 had finished reviewing the information of this world. Seeing that its host was so calm, it simply didn''t know what to say. Looking at the amount of male god points(1,299,000) Qingrong had, 618 felt that its host was simply a devil!!!


    Xiao Qingrong made the system simulate a patient this time. He recently became fond of studying heart diseases and was trying to use his scalpel to cure heart diseases. As he worked on the heart, the heart started to gradually beat slower and after a while, the heart stopped beating.


    It really doesn''t work.


    The scalpel was carefully wiped clean and set aside, Xiao Qingrong held the heart that had stopped beating in his hand and answered 618.


    Of course I know where we are, isn''t this a rehabilitation school? I have been to a mental hospital before but never been to such a place as this before. It should be fun~


    After examining what went wrong, Xiao Qingrong narrowed his eyes, staring at the red heart in his hand, lost in thought. G18 looked at the mosaic in its host''s hand and hurried to speak.(TN: 618 only sees a blur of Qingrong''s experiment; bloody parts, just so y''all know)


    [ When have you been to a mental hospital? Why didn''t I know? ]


    It was a little curious. As a system bound to humans for the first time, it respected its host''s privacy. Regarding the section of the mental hospital, it didn''t know a thing.


    Putting down the heart in his hand, the corner of Xiao Qingrong''s mouth raised.


    That happened a long time ago. Okay, 618. Didn''t you say I have 1 million male god points? Can you show me the System Mall? I want to see what''s in there.


    When 618 heard Qingrong''s request, it forgot about the previous conversation and became serious.


    [ Opening the mall... ]


    Immediately after, Xiao Qingrong appeared in front of a simulation mall. The huge mall looks like a game. In addition to what you can see at a glance, there was also a search bar and a price bar.


    Search medicine.


    As soon as Xiao Qingrong spoke, the word medicine, all kinds of items jumped out, ranging from low to high prices, all kinds of drugs, as well as the following prescriptions, medical treatment, equipment, etc...


    Search for pills.


    Xiao Qingrong searched again and then a variety of pills appeared, in addition to the first one 618 wanted to buy on credit, there were Dili Pills, Meditation Pills, Qiaoshou Pills, etc.... The Dili Pill was one of the cheapest, One hundred and fifty thousand.


    Among them, the Wisdom Pill was worth around 800,000. It increased the user''s wisdom by 20%, which can be said to be a really good pill.


    However, Xiao Qingrong was eyeing that Qiaoshou Pill.


    [Qiaoshou Pill: Gives a pair of fast hands and can learn anything in the fastest time.]


    This Qiaoshou Pill was only worth 100,000 male god points, which is very cheap.


    Qingrong immediately purchased it and saw a pill the size of a chocolate bean appear before him. He picked it up and threw it in his mouth, it was really sweet.


    For a person using a scalpel, their most important body part was their hands. Thinking of the last world, he missed many things, Xiao Qingrong was a bit worried. He closed the system mall and went to simulate a patient again.


    618 watched his host buy the Qiaoshou Pill, also knowing that the host likes to perform surgery but this time, the task really has nothing to do with the operation!


    [ Host, did you know? Your current body will be an internationally renowned super hacker! With the help of one person, he had driven away hackers from several foreign countries and protected China''s property! With the Qiaoshou Pill you bought, it will help you immensely! ]


    Working hard to praise its host, 618 wanted Qingrong to do well on the task...


    Hacker? Xiao Qingrong had some doubts as he kept operating on the body. On his hands, the silver scalpel was stained with bright red blood, although all 618 saw were red mosaic.


    618, don''t you know that the brain is used for thinking while the hand does the work?


    From the memory of this body, although some things about hacking could be found, It was mostly about stealing the QQ numbers of others...


    [ So host, can you learn hacking techniques? I... I will provide you with information for free...]


    618 wanted to cry again. Obviously, its host was smart, why was it so difficult to get him to learn? Learning hacking techniques are not a problem for him at all...


    Xiao Qingrong no longer cared about 618 and put all his thoughts on the operation. With the blessing of the Qiaoshou Pill, his hands were stable, his movements were more meticulous and faster. The efficiency made Xiao Qingrong feel satisfied.


    Five or six minutes later, the operation failed again. Xiao Qingrong directly dug out the heart, checked what went wrong and responded to 618.


    Of course I can learn hacking. Can you stop talking? It''s very annoying.


    This sentence directly broke the 618''s glass heart, grieving at its host but it really didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    In the Learning Space, Xiao Qingrong was still doing his favorite hobby while an instructor of the Meng Yue School looked at the confinement room through the glass on the door and determined that Xiao Qingrong was sitting there before leaving.


    This is the rule of the Meng Yue School. Any student who came to this school for ''remodeling'' must first stay in this confinement room for seven days. There was nothing in the confinement room. Except for when someone would bring the food, there was nothing else. After seven days, the children were usually well-behaved and released.


    The current Xiao Qingrong is only fifteen years old. The reason he was sent here by his parents is because of Internet addiction!


    That''s right, Xiao Qingrong was an excellent student when he was in elementary and junior high school. However, when he was in high school, his grades began to drop rapidly. When his parents learned that their son was addicted to online games and stayed in front of the computer all day, they sent him here, thousands of miles away from home and paid 60,000 yuan for his rehab. They hoped their son could be taught well and get rid of his Internet addiction when he comes out.


    The idea may be good but it was wrong. This kind of framework was easy to get into but if you wanted to leave it, it would be difficult.


    During the seven days of Xiao Qingrong''s detention, other students of Meng Yue School obediently obeyed the words of the instructors. With numb expressions on their faces and the prospect of escape in their hearts being null. The only thing they looked forward to was when their parents would pick them up.


    It''s a pity that in this school, there were children coming in every day, but few of them were picked up. The students here had an age range from twelve to twenty-four. When they came here, they had to obey the teacher. If you disobey the teacher''s order, you would be punished by the instructor. Corporal punishment was the first step. There were also other punishments in the school to educate disobedient children until they were obedient.


    ......................


    Seven days passed very fast for Xiao Qingrong. Although the operation hadn''t progressed, with the urging of 618, he learned some hacking skills. Xiao Qingrong can now easily hack a large company with no problem.


    The door of the confinement chamber was finally opened. Standing at the door was a very strong middle-aged man with an expressionless face and sharp eyes, giving an invisible sense of oppression.


    Xiao Qingrong! Come out!


    The thick voice seemed to shoot out of his chest. Xiao Qingrong stood up from the ground and walked towards the teacher.


    The middle-aged man was Tang Yihai. He''s a teacher and an instructor of the Meng Yue School and he used to be a soldier. Later, he was became a teacher at the institute and he is liking his job because not only does he spend his time leasurey but he was also paid a good salary.


    What are you doing! Faster!


    Tang Yihai watched Xiao Qingrong walk soo slowly so he stretched out his hand and planned to hit Xiao Qingrong''s head. He had long been used to hitting students. As long as the students here entered the Meng Yue School, it was fine.


    Seeing that its host was about to be beaten, 618 tensed. However, it immediately saw that the scalpel in the left hand of his host was directly inserted into Yihai''s neck. Qingrong pulled it out but it was only momentarily that Yihai''s body froze. The blood sprayed from his neck splashed on Xiao Qingrong''s face and body and 618 only saw a mass of mosaic.


    Tang Yihai''s mind blanked, his eyes widened and couldn''t believe what just happened looking at the person in front of him, his body fell uncontrollably.


    Looking at the fallen person, Xiao Qingrong raised the corners of his lips, stuck out his tongue and licked the sprayed blood at the corners of his mouth, squinting.


    This blood is really dirty... not tasty at all.

 Chapter 13 - Action

    Chapter 13 - Action


    [ Host...he...is he dead? ]


    618 secretly glanced at the man who fell to the ground, there remained a bloody blur, but it still could tell what was happening. There was no movement, it felt like its host was too cruel!


    It used to worry about the host being bullied, but now its host has killed someone so easily! This is a society ruled by law, what if its host gets arrested? Is he going to jail again? Thinking of this, 618 was feeling tired.


    Xiao Qingrong squatted down, then stretched out his left hand and withdrew his scalpel from the ground. He took a white handkerchief and gently wiped away the blood on the blade, he bought it from the System Mall, it sure is convenient.


    No, he''s still alive, but it should be very painful. Look at his pupils of surprise and horror, if they were dug out, it would make a nice collection. Unfortunately, I hate such people, otherwise he would already be killed and a part of my collection.


    While evaluating the fallen Tang Yihai, Xiao Qingrong''s judgement made 618 speechless.


    [ So He''s still alive, whew... that''s good. Host I thought you killed him ]


    As 618 was bound to a host for the first time after its birth, many of the things it learned came from the Internet, so it knew that human society had a legal system, and it was not possible to simply kill people casually. It is illegal to kill people! Although the host was about to be bullied, 618 still felt that the host''s solution was inappropriate. Now that it knows that the host didn''t kill, it was relieved.


    Listening to the nervous voice of 618, Xiao Qingrong laughed. He already knew that 618 was a newly born system, and was a bit silly, so he pointed the man on the ground with his scalpel.


    Of course I don''t kill people. Murder is a crime. 618, in this world, law represents balance. It hurts people just to protect themselves, and killing people is not necessary.He said as he dangled the scalpel over the man''s eye.


    618, don''t ask me if I will kill people. Killing these people will only stain my scalpel. As for him, he''s not worthy of being killed by me. He will get what he deserves for what he did.


    After speaking, he stood up, although there was blood on his face, he did not intend to clean it, and got out of the room. Except for the guards at the door, usually no one would be here until the teacher came to deliver the meal. There were other rooms where the children were being held.


    618 knew its host''s character, and quickly searched Tang Yihai''s name, but the information he saw made him dumb.


    Tang Yihai, 28, had been a soldier in the army for five years, and was retired because of being a deserter. He was introduced to Meng Yue School when he was only 20 years old at the time. In his eight years, he had arrested tens of thousands of students that came to this school, can ordinary children resist? The ending was obviously obvious.


    Seeing the events that transpired, even the 618 felt cruel after seeing it, not to mention other people, this Tang Yihai really shouldn''t be pardoned.


    [ Host, did you investigate him before? ]


    Otherwise, how would he know the information of these people?


    Sighing at his stupid system, Xiao Qingrong no longer had any hope, and walked towards a confined cell ahead.


    Of course, with all the hacking techniques I practiced in the Learning Space, do you it was to amuse you?


    Because of 618''s special existence, Xiao Qingrong could naturally connect to the world''s network whenever he practiced in the Learning Space. Taking this opportunity, Xiao Qingrong invaded the national profile system and found out these things. As for things as simple as killing, everything was known, since 618 as a system was above the will of the world.


    The seven-day confinement had been more than eighty years for Xiao Qingrong, who was staying in the System Learning Space. With 618''s help, Xiao Qingrong''s hacking skills have long been incomparable, so investigating one person was a minor issue.


    In particular...don''t look at Meng Yue School and think it''s an ordinary school, in order to prevent students from escaping, the school planted cameras everywhere. Xiao Qingrong easily found these cameras, and of course, each one had images that contained the blood of children.


    As for exposing Meng Yue School with 618''s ability? Sorry, he never even thought about it!


    There was just one of many such colleges, there was always a second or even a third, even if the school was exposed and banned. But if those children were not obedient, their parents would send to another such college for ''education'' again.


    Xiao Qingrong knew that his body had such parents, but he didn''t plan on going back at all. Since 618 sent him here, it proves that the real Xiao Qingrong has died here, so he would not care about the parents of this body because they never knew they were basically killing their children.(TN: I think all the bodies are named Xiao Qingrong?...)


    Xiao Qingrong went to another room, he looked at the iron gate in front him. It may be because the children had no ability to resist, so the inside of the room was simple, there was only one doorknob, such a small door handle that locked the lives of these children inside.


    However, Xiao Qingrong had no intention of saving people, and continues to walk outside. It was a long corridor, and there were confined rooms on both sides. You can tell how many students the school could accept each year.


    The scalpel on the left hand mystically turned into a flower. In his dexterous hand, it was almost impossible to see what it was, and the gatekeeper outside the confinement heard the footsteps behind him. He thought it was a teacher who brought another student over, but didn''t care much about it, he kept smoking his cigarette.


    He had been a gatekeeper here for almost ten years. People outside looked down on him, but after coming here, he was content. Parents who were dumb enough sent their children here, many were sent here over time. Parents say that it was good for the child, but in fact they''ve done the same thing as the people here, nothing.(TN: Nothing changed if y''all didn''t get it :V)


    He was an old bachelor. He wouldn''t be able to marry in this life, let alone have a child. It was more of an unwillingness, those cruel parents were willing to send their children to this place. If it was up to him, how could they be sent to such a school. However, these things had nothing to do with him, he was just a gatekeeper, as for these children''s future, it depends on their parents!


    Xiao Qingrong''s pace was not slow. He walked behind the gatekeeper and stood there so quietly, the gatekeeper didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a bit cold behind him, and turned around while complaining.


    I said, Mr. Tang, did you bring people out?


    But after turning his head, he saw Xiao Qingrong with blood stains on his face. He was shocked and was just about to react. Unfortunately, Xiao Qingrong was faster than him. Since Xiao Qingrong took the Qiaoshou Pill, his hands were very nimble. His left hand had already scratched the goalkeeper''s throat, and the other hand skillfully hit the head.


    Warm blood splattered on Xiao Qingrong''s face, but he still had no expression, making 618 tremble again.


    Seeing that this middle-aged man fell to the ground, 618 finally couldn''t help but persuade his host.


    [ Ho-host, isn''t this person dead? Please stop killing... ]


    If he had just stunned people, 618 would be relieved. But whenever it thought of the possibility that its host killed these people, corpses laying about, it got worried.


    Xiao Qingrong calmly took out a handkerchief and wiped his scalpel, the corner of his mouth rose.


    Of course not. I''m just practicing my hands first. Tang Yihai''s parents are dead, he had no friends. This person is different though, moreover, death is too simple of a punishment. How can I bear to let these people experience the charm of death?


    Kill everyone? That''s just the stupidest way. He wanted these people to taste and feel ''remodeled''. He believes that the students here can''t wait for it?~


    [ Alright...So, what are you doing next? ]


    618 thought that the last world must''ve been too comfortable, so this world had the host to experience these rapid changes, it felt aggrieved when it thought of the situation...


    Xiao Qingrong did not speak, and continued to walk forward. He had confirmed the building''s framework through the cameras. The closest confinement room was near the craft room. This place was for the obedient children.


    There were many places in Meng Yue School. The children who were sent to transform by parents were not here to learn anything, but to work! From the initial detention to corporal punishment, after the children obey, they would be taken to the craft room. Generally, it is a simple task of beading, and a certain amount of finished products must be handed in every day, otherwise you would be punished and get no food. In this place, you couldn''t speak and you would be beaten if you talked to one another.


    Therefore, Meng Yue School was very profitable. In addition to earning money from dumb parents, it also exploiedt the child labor.


    Bypassing the camera, Xiao Qingrong finally came to the craft room. There was no one outside the craft room, because the teachers were busy watching the students inside, monitoring them, not allowing them to communicate, and supervising the work.


    At the door of the craft room, it was hidden, it was very quiet, just like an empty room. There were almost sixty children in this room. Everyone was wearing the same clothes, bowing their heads and quietly Beaded, a teacher and an instructor sat there playing games on their phone, and it was terribly gloomy.


    Unfortunately, this atmosphere was broken in the next second.(TN:uuhhh...(?_?))


    Xiao Qingrong kicked the door open. The huge sound made all the students'' eyes look at the door. The instructor and teacher quickly got up from their chairs and looked at the door.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Qingrong raised his lips and showed a friendly smile to everyone, but he didn''t know how terrifying he looked with blood on his face at the moment, just like an evil spirit crawling out of hell...


    TN: Give me a better name for title, thanks :0

 Chapter 14 - Revenge

    Chapter 14 - Revenge


    You! Who are you!


    Seeing that Qingrong was wearing clothes from the school, Tian Mingwei, an instructor, had already picked up the electric stun on the table and looked at Xiao Qingrong with caution. This boy was definitely not easy to deal with!


    The female teacher Lin Wen also stood up, hiding behind Tian Mingwei, and carefully looked at Xiao Qingrong standing at the door. She remembered that the child was delivered here seven days ago, and he should be brought out of the confinement room today by Mr. Tang...


    As for the students who were sitting there quietly, the moment they saw Xiao Qingrong, a strange light appeared in their eyes, they recognized that Xiao Qingrong might be a student. They didn''t care about the blood that was on his face, the only thing everyone cared at this moment was just how did this student came to this room alone!


    Xiao Qingrong admired the expressions of these people with satisfaction. His left hand was gently raised, and the scalpel in his hand was quickly rotated, which made people dazzled. His flexible fingers made the students even more excited.


    I announce that the Meng Yue School belongs to me. You will all listen to me in the future, understand?


    His understatement left those students unresponsive, but Tian Mingwei became angry, holding the electric baton, and rushed towards Xiao Qingrong!


    Tian Mingwei did this many times to disobedient students. This time, he adjusted the electric baton to the highest level and intends to directly electrocut this arrogant child!


    Tian Mingwei had psychosis, so his mentality was abnormal, he never felt that it was wrong to beat a child. After all, in his eyes, children are a symbol of weakness.


    With this idea in mind, Tian Mingwei rushed to Qingrong and had no idea what kind of demon he was going to face.


    Xiao Qingrong actually didn''t like these kind of mindless people. Such people would not judge the situation. Seeing this man who thought he was strong and armed rushed towards him, Xiao Qingrong rammed the scalpel into Mingwei''s neck. At this moment, Tian Mingwei was still two meters away when it happened. He immediately dropped the electric baton and quickly covered his neck with his hands...


    A...ah...


    The blood in Tian Mingwei''s neck kept flowing. Xiao Qingrong avoided a lethal blow this time, so even if the scalpel was inserted into the person''s neck, his life wasn''t in danger, but it was impossible to speak. In any case, you will definitely die if it doesn''t get treated within half an hour.


    The female teacher behind Mingwei was so scared that she couldn''t even scream. As for the children, when they saw their instructor being stabbed by a scalpel. All of them looked indifferently. An indifferent look, even in the eyes of children, you could see the hatred that erupted in an instant, making Xiao Qingrong feel that sometimes people who''ve been oppressed for such a long time, that they practically become animals.


    Meng Yue School treats these students in an oppressive way, whether it was corporal punishment or severe punishment, it was similar to domesticating animals. If you were doing well, you would be given food, and if you weren''t doing well, you would be whipped. This was the first method used by humans to train domestic animals, but now it was used on these children.


    The atmosphere in the craft room was extraordinarily heavy. No one spoke. Only Tian Mingwei''s snarling voice was left. He trembled and wanted to take the mobile phone in his pocket to ask for help, but just as he took it out, Xiao Qingrong had already come in front of him. He squatted down and picked up the electric baton. After readjusting the level, he proceeded to hit Tian Mingwei. A loud sound could be heard, along with the cell phone falling to the ground, Tian Mingwei''s body constantly twitched.


    All the students stood up, but no one moved, they just kept watching the teacher who punished them constantly being hit by this random teenager. Lin Wen, the other teacher, secretly took out her mobile phone trying to call the police. But she was spotted by a male student on the side, the student quickly rushed toward her and snatched the phone, which he angrily threw to the floor.


    snap


    The sound startled everyone. The female teacher crouched on the ground tremblingly, staring at her broken phone and held her head, she didn''t know what she was feeling but started crying...


    Don''t kill me...Please don''t kill me...


    While Xiao Qingrong admired the appearance of the instructor who was being electrocuted. He had already checked his information. The instructor''s favorite hobby was to beat children with his electric baton. He also liked to hear the screams of others when he was hurting them. So I''ll let him feel what it''s like, feel the electricity ~


    Tian Mingwei never expected that he would be treated like this one day. A knife was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak. The pain made him tremble, tears of blood started coming out of his eyes. He was filled with fear and horror, a fear of death...


    Xiao Qingrong looked at the electric baton in his hand and focused on these students. Obviously they were well-behaved little rabbits, but these little rabbits currently were red-eyed and full of hatred, even as they looked at the blood flowing from Tian Mingwei''s neck, they didn''t show an ounce of fear.


    In Meng Yue School, seeing blood was a very common thing. Which of these children hadn''t been ¡®taught'' by an instructor yet? Which one of them hadn''t seen another child being abused? Everyone was beaten and scolded nearly everyday. Those who are disobedient will be beaten. If they did anything wrong, they would be beaten. If they were late for dinner, they would be beaten. Even if there was no reason, they would still be beaten. In this school, being treated violently was the norm, so most of the students were accustomed to it.


    The people here were already driving these children crazy, as they treated these kids like animals. But haven''t they thought about how these cornered animals would attack them back in the future?


    618 oversaw everything that happened, it wanted to remind the host not to kill, but it knew what the host was doing was right. Sometimes violence was necessary when the law couldn''t punish evil.


    These children were like dried flowers. Their eyes had no vitality, usually staring blankly, but right now, they were demonstrating their fearful anger. This reminded 618 of the information they had consulted. Those who felt at ease sending their children here, is it really possible to get an obedient child?


    The data shows a negative correlation. Children who have left one of these schools would not talk about it for a long time, but most of the children would have some sort of mental illness and couldn''t communicate with people normally. They would also have a lot of phobias after going out. These mental illnesses are all caused by parents who are trying to help their children.


    There were however even worse cases. According to network statistics, there have been hundreds of cases of families being killed after the child returned home. The children were driven crazy in this kind of place, unable to leave school, expecting parents to save them from the beginning, and later resentment led to such a tragedy. The source of all this were these so-called instructors, their abuse and punishment molded these children into beasts.


    Xiao Qingrong slowly walked to a student next to him, watching the other party who was obviously afraid of him, but still stubbornly biting his lip while standing there. Qingrong laughed, and passed the electric baton to the boy.


    Don''t you want to get revenge? He can''t move now, you can do anything to him, just like he did to you.


    The boy''s name was Yang Fan, he had been staying in Meng Yue School for three years. He wanted to leave here from the beginning and urged his parents to save him, but he was stuck here learning how to be a well-behaved student. He had been beaten and electrocuted, receiving detention and corporal punishment were all common side dishes. It is also because of these punishments that Yang Fan became obedient and docile. Sometime, he even thought of suicide...


    Today, when he saw Qingrong with blood on his face, Yang Fan had no idea why, but he suddenly felt an overwhelming courage well up, he reached out and took the electric baton from Qingrong''s hand, then walked towards Tian Mingwei without a word. In the eyes of all the students, they saw Yang Fan''s trembling hand holding the electric baton, and finally he was charged on Tian Mingwei''s body. Seeing that Tian Mingwei was being hurt by the electricity, and the blood from his neck was flowing out like crazy. Yang Fan suddenly laughed like a maniac.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha......


    He smiled with bliss, and his hands stopped trembling, after having a moment, he continued to hit Tian Mingwei''s body with the electric baton.


    The surrounding students also quietly came around, everyone''s face was full of excitement and hatred, there was a mixed sense of revenge. These students were tamed by the teachers of Meng Yue School for a long time, which was to be obedient. But as long as they were given a chance to get out of their cage, they would become real beasts.


    Tian Mingwei was finally lying on the ground after being electrocuted a few times, while the other students had surrounded him. They didn''t know who started it first, but someone kicked him fiercely, and then everyone followed. No one stopped, they just gritted their teeth and repaid everything they experienced on the teacher.


    While the students were punching and kicking, Xiao Qingrong stepped back and closed the door, then slowly walked up to the female teacher, slowly crouched down, and looked at the female teacher who was holding her head in tears.


    Hey you, why are you scared? Didn''t you just treat them that way?


    TN: Meng Yue College is now Meng Yue School

 Chapter 15 - Riot

    Chapter 15 - Riot


    Translator Note: If there are any ads that''s being annoying, just tell me and the developer(Translator of and ) will try to disable it if he can. Ifhe can''tt, he''ll just remove it. Also, we don''t know why there are a lot of ads appearing at the top only and not separating itself throughout the page.


    Lin Wen who had been working here over five years was trembling, since the beginning of her career, she never thought that these students could even resist the instructors, it developed into a habit and she thought it was just how things were. After all, these children were young and did not possess any sort of weapons and it was even more impossible to win against the instructor. But, the child who suddenly appeared, the blood on his body...


    Lin Wen simply didn''t dare to think about where the blood came from! There was also the appearance of Tian Mingwei, who was being badly beaten, which made Lin Wen very scared. He listened to Xiao Qingrong''s voice, but did not dare to look up.


    A scalpel had reappeared in Qingrong''s left hand. Xiao Qingrong took the scalpel and poke Lin Wen in front of him, a little impatient.


    If you don''t raise your head, the scalpel might poke you a bit more.


    Lin Wen, who had buried her head on her knees, hurriedly raised her head, only to see Xiao Qingrong''s blood, and his hand holding the scalpel. She just remembered this was the scalpel that suddenly pierced into Tian Mingwei''s neck!


    The woman''s red eyes were full of fear and horror, her tears kept falling, but she didn''t dare to utter a word. Although she looked at Xiao Qingrong, she was still scared to death. She didn''t know what this child would do to her. Wh-what if he was some kind of pervert!!!


    Don''t worry, I won''t touch you, you still have some use.


    The sharp scalpel gently slaps on her face, making her feel its coldness, this only made her heartbeat even more quicker. She felt as if her soul was going to jump out of her body, a pair of eyes looked at Xiao Qingrong in fear, she was still too afraid to speak...


    Glancing at the female teacher with satisfaction, Xiao Qingrong stood up and looked at the children who surrounded Tian Mingwei. For Xiao Qingrong, these people were kids and harmless children. When humans are willful, and then forcibly tamed by someone, don''t blame them when they get back at you.


    These children were like that. They are well-trained into rabbits, but most people understood the truth that anxious creatures are going to bite back.


    Looking at the crazy appearances of these children, Xiao Qingrong was very satisfied. He was willing to release the beasts inside these children. Who said that these people needed redemption? Once they were sent to such places by their parents, they still needed to be redeemed even with all the abuse, they longed for redemption, but harshly rejected.


    Xiao Qingrong understood the situation of these children if they went home. Even if he exposed the school and sent these children home, could they even become normal people after experiencing the abuse from the school?


    Parents didn''t care if their children were really sick, they only cared about their children being obedient, like dolls, they just wanted the perfect doll that they could control.


    Walking towards the crowd, after seeing Xiao Qingrong, many students took the initiative to give way and let Xiao Qingrong walk in front of Tian Mingwei who was lying on the ground. The blood inside his throat was still spreading, but Xiao Qingrong felt that if such a person died so soon, it was too cheap for him.


    All the students'' eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong, they saw that Xiao Qingrong was also a student here, and several of them had met Xiao Qingrong and his parents before in the playground.


    After glancing at Tian Mingwei, Xiao Qingrong looked at the children here and raised his lips.


    Now, I said that Meng Yue School belongs to me. Is anyone still against it?


    These words were bland, but all the students were restless inside, they seemed to be thinking about what the situation was, and Yang Fan, who was holding the electric baton, stood up first.


    I''m willing to follow you, I''ve had enough here.


    His pale face looked a little fanatical at this moment, he looked very violent while holding the electric baton. In Meng Yue School, everyone felt that it was better to die, but death was not so simple, Yang Fan himself didn''t want to die after seeing the corpse of his roommate. He was afraid, afraid that he would end up so horrible.


    As Yang Fan spoke, other students hurriedly responded, saying they would follow Xiao Qingrong.


    Dozens of students lost their strength instantly. Tian Mingwei on the other hand, was not dead, he could only look at Xiao Qingrong with a pair of eyes full of resentment, and did not understand why he experienced this.


    Content with the responses, Xiao Qingrong nodded.


    You are all smart children, so next, I''ll take you all to take down the school and catch the instructors and teachers. Do you dare?


    After hearing this, students such as Yang Fan suddenly developed an unprecedented courage. For a long time, they never dared to resist because they were afraid of the consequences. Those who fled, tried to escape, and those who tried to resist the teacher were all beaten in front of them, and now, looking at the blood-stained man in front of them, everyone suddenly felt as if they had the opportunity of a lifetime to escape their situation.


    We dare!!!


    This time without Yang Fan, a dark-skinned boy stood up first, and then everyone else reacted the same, everyone felt Xiao Qingrong''s strength, a kind of aura that was completely different from them.


    It was determined that the inner beasts of these children had also been released, so Xiao Qingrong returned to the female teacher.


    Ms. Lin Wen, now...it''s your turn, take us to another classroom, alright~?


    Even when threatening people, Xiao Qingrong''s voice gave a kind and gentle feeling. Lin Wen looked at the boy in front of her, she thought he looked like a demon, especially when the scalpel on his left hand constantly twisted and turned, it made her even more terrified. She nodded quickly, then stood up in fear, and almost fell. She could only hold the table beside her for support, and walked towards the door with her trembling legs.


    Xiao Qingrong followed, the left scalpel stopped turning and pointed to Lin Wen in front, his voice was still very gentle.


    Ms. Lin Wen, rest assured, I''m standing behind you. If you want to run away or yell, I think my scalpel should run faster than you, do you think?


    Lin Wen stopped walking, then her legs went soft again, she almost fell to the ground, her face was pale, but she only dared to walk forward.


    Other students followed, and each of them had a frenzied expression.


    It was like a fairy tale, everyone was enslaved by the demon king, and now, there''s a warrior to defeat the demon king!


    Lin Wen finally left the craft room, Xiao Qingrong followed, and there were many students behind him. Currently, everyone did not choose to escape, but chose to obey Xiao Qingrong''s orders.


    The craft room was a little farther from the next classroom. After walking for about five minutes, they finally arrived at another classroom, which was also another crafts'' room. The rooms here have no windows, when Lin Wen brought the students over, she secretly looked at the camera, hoping to be seen. However, the cameras of Meng Yue School are only available when the students escape, usually no one looks over them at all...


    Lin Wen stood alone at the door of the three-room crafts'' room, the two instructors inside were surprised and immediately laughed.


    Ms. Lin, why are you here? Is your class over?


    There weren''t many real teachers in this school. Most were like Lin Wen, so the instructors here like Ms.Lin very much. After seeing Ms. Lin, they walked over to open the door.


    Lin Wen''s nervous heart was about to jump out of her throat. She wanted to call for help, but the teenager standing next to her still had the scalpel. Thinking of Tian Mingwei, Lin Wen didn''t dare to take her life to gamble.


    I, umm...let me in...


    Her face paled, the two instructors had come to the door, and Xiao Qingrong, who was standing on the right side of the door, blinked at Yang Fan. He had already explained to Yang Fan what to do during their walk here.


    Ms. Lin, I don''t think you look well, are you feeling uncomfortable?


    The two instructors did not find anything wrong, and stepped towards the door. The next second, Yang Fan snarled and hit one of the instructors with the electric baton.


    The setting was adjusted to the highest setting, and the current was enough to knock out an adult male. As one of the instructors fell and twitched on the floor, the other instructor hurriedly turned around to run inside.


    Xiao Qingrong stood out from the wall, the scalpel in his hand flew out and tied itself to the right side of the other instructor''s neck. The instructor couldn''t help but touch the blood in one hand, then turned around to see Xiao Qingrong and students standing aside...


    The students in the three rooms were also frightened. They all stood up, and looked at Xiao Qingrong and Yang Fan at the door. Some people recognized that Yang Fan was from the school, and some people were watching the instructor who was on the floor with a scalpel in his neck.


    Very satisfied with the shock he created, Xiao Qingrong slowly entered the classroom and came to the instructor. But before the other party could respond, Qingrong stretched out his left hand to pull out his scalpel, and blood spattered on him. Blood was flowing from the neck of the instructor, but his eyes were full of fear, staring at Xiao Qingrong and daring not to take any action. At this moment, everyone was afraid to move, they only stared at Qingrong from afar, just like the instructor.


    He didn''t care about the blood on his body, Xiao Qingrong frowned and looked at his scalpel. He took out a handkerchief and wiped it carefully. After doing all this, he glanced at everyone, and the scalpel in his hand was at his fingertips twirling again.


    Now I announce that Meng Yue School is mine. Do any of you have any comments?


    After speaking, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the instructor who was still standing and covering his neck with his hands.


    If I were you, I would give myself first aid...

 Chapter 16 - Path

    Chapter 16 - Path


    No one dared to question Xiao Qingrong''s decision. These students have been oppressed for a long time, and everyone has been beaten and insulted by the instructors, and with Qingrong''s appearance, what they just experienced was a kind of redemption!


    The mighty resistance began. From the third craft class to the final broadcast room, Xiao Qingrong was escorted along the way. The instructors who were completely firm in the minds of the students seemed so vulnerable at the moment, and Xiao Qingrong''s indifferent appearance, no one dared to act.


    In the end, the injured instructors, as well as the teachers, were gathered on the playground, and nearly 2,000 students in this school also stood on the playground as they surrounded the instructors and teachers.


    Call the police? Sorry, Xiao Qingrong took all the mobile phones, and the fighting back was even more impossible. Afterall, the students are standing up for themselves, looking more crazy every second, letting the teachers and instructors understand that Meng Yue School isn''t a place where they are the masters.


    The boy who led these children to resist, they, they didn''t know why he was so crazy...


    In the past, these instructors knew that the parents who would send their children to this place were illiterate parents. They didn''t know the terribleness of this place. They only knew that if the children were not obedient, the teacher educated them casually, so they did so. But now that they''ve become the flesh on the chopping board, some of the instructors also had serious injuries, everyone''s fear constantly filled their hearts, and some people secretly pleaded with these children to let them go. But even with so many children, no one sympathizes with them.


    The fiercest of the leaders were Yang Fan, Qi Yue, Tang Jiayu and Rong Lele. Currently, they became the heads of these students, standing still, waiting for Xiao Qingrong in the broadcasting room to speak.


    While waiting, no students snuck away, but also because the school was almost thousands of miles away from their homes. With them alone, they couldn''t leave at all...


    Soon, the radio on the playground suddenly made a sound, a little cluttered, but everyone couldn''t help raising his ears.


    Can you hear me?


    It was this familiar voice that led other people to resist the instructors and teachers. Now, these students are obediently standing there, listening to the teenager''s next command.


    Hello everyone, let me introduce myself first. My name is Xiao Qingrong, and I will also be the one who will manage the Meng Yue School. The school''s electric walls have all been activated. I hope that none of you have gotten the idea of ??running away. It will be difficult.


    The voice in the radio is still very calm, even if Qingrong was not there,none of these students dare to run away. Yang Fan who was holding the electric baton didn''t know why, but he felt like he was having a new lease on life...


    It seems that everyone has heard what I said, that''s good. Xiao Qingrong looked at the situation on the playground through the monitor. The children were obedient. No one tried to escape, probably because the hatred they had for the teachers was stronger than leaving the school.


    The new Meng Yue School is now formally established. Welcome everyone to the family. My first order is that everyone will put the former instructors and teachers into the confinement room, and then everyone will return to their dormitory. I will visit them one by one.


    Although the broadcast was easy to understand, a lot of things weren''t clear. After Xiao Qingrong casually said a few words, he turned off the broadcast, leaving 618 at a loss.


    [ Host, what should I do if someone escapes? ]


    As a system, 618 feels that it''s simply the poorest system in the world. The host was being disobedient all day and made things even more complicated...


    Run away? It''s okay. If they run away, it doesn''t matter.


    Xiao Qingrong smiled, sitting in front of the computer and looking through the information of the students sent to the school. Yes, all the student''s information is in this computer, and this computer is also connected to the Internet... For Xiao Qingrong, this has already given him a lot of room for operation.


    With the information of these students who ran away, Xiao Qingrong could easily find them and call the police. So they couldn''t exactly run away from the school.


    Perceiving the thoughts of its host, 618 shivered. Not knowing why, 618 remembered its predecessor, which was a villain system, why was its host so bright? Instead, its host looks like a villain?


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know of 618''s thought of course. After he casually looked at some information, the next operation made 618 eyes widen! Because the host created a virtual online banking account through the network, all the teachers'' money in the school were placed in the virtual account, it amounted to about 700,000...


    [ Host, you have wounded and imprisoned these people. I can understand that, after all, they are bad guys, but you''re using hacks to make money like this, isn''t it wrong? ]


    Did it teach the host those hacking techniques so he could make money through shortcuts? 618 had some doubts, money that wasn''t earned through your own labor wasn''t yours... Isn''t it illegal?


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t care about 618''s statement at all. He directly invaded the principal''s account and transferred the other 30 million funds into the virtual account.


    This principal was also caught by Xiao Qingrong. Unfortunately for him, he was in school today.


    618, Xiao Qingrong''s face was already impatient. If he saw the system, he wouldn''t have spoken so calmly.


    Twenty-one years after the establishment of Mengyong College, do you know how many people have been killed here?


    618 was perplexed, then it gave an answer.


    [ Many... ]


    Everything about the school was thoroughly investigated. Even though it was called a school, it had many youths buried under it, with so many children being sent here, many things weren''t clear. These were things that 618 knew, but the parents outside did not, they just thought that by sending the child here, they would change for the better. They never thought about whether anything bad would happen to their child.


    These money are all earned by the blood of these children. 618, I know you''re stupid. Next time I hope you don''t ask such dumb questions. If I wanted to make money, there are millions of ways I could''ve done it, but these money have too much blood on them. This is also an opportunity for these children to restart their life.


    As a former overbearing president, Xiao Qingrong was quite authoritative, 618 also became silent. It seemed to be thinking whether it was really wrong. It clearly did not want to make the host angry, but the host did seem right...


    Xiao Qingrong stopped talking and started to distribute the money, and even took the cigarette on the table to blow out clouds. The current Xiao Qingrong suddenly made 618 feel a little strange, although there was only one Qingrong in the world, it seemed to have seen another Xiao Qingrong.


    After the broadcast, the students obediently brought the teachers and instructors to the confinement room, and the principal was among them. They even pleaded and tried to bribe the kids with money, but no one believed them.


    When the students were abused, they begged the teachers and instructors so much, but they were still beaten. It was useless to ask them, as they would be beaten even harder.


    Before, the instructors and teachers would personally lock the students into the confinement room, but now, they will also taste everything they''ve done, just like lambs.


    After the teachers and instructors were in their room, the students stood outside one by one. They were waiting for Yang Fan''s order. Along with the wall being inaccessible, they didn''t want to leave as they were scared of Qignrong. The blood on his and his calm smile terrified them, they could only hope that Qingrong and Yang Fan could talk to each other.


    Everyone go back to their bedroom! The electric wall on the school wall is already on. Don''t run away! I''ll take a few people to see Dean Xiao. Who wants to go with me?


    Yang Fan was not afraid of Xiao Qingrong, and even had an indescribable excitement whenever he saw him.


    I''m going! Qi Yue raised his hand for the first time, with a smile on his face. This was the day he smiled the most in the three years that he entered the school.


    I''ll go too! Rong Lele kept up with her, don''t look down on her as a little girl, she was very fierce.


    After that, several people were selected to go to the broadcast room together, and other students returned to their bedroom in accordance with Yang Fan''s request.


    Yang Fan and others soon came to the broadcasting room. The door of the broadcasting room was open. Yang Fan stood at the door and knocked.


    Xiao Qingrong heard the sound, rotating his chair, he turned around and saw Yang Fan and others standing at the door.


    Come in.


    He spoke. The blood on his face had been wiped away, revealing his clean and innocent handsome face. If the students saw his face now, they wouldn''t think he was the devil who could kill someone...


    Yang Fan, Tang Jiayu, Qi Yue, Rong Lele walked in, wearing school uniforms that didn''t fit well. Standing in front of Xiao Qingrong, they looked extraordinarily shy.


    The atmosphere was a little off. Just as a few people were stunned, Yang Fan suddenly knelt on the ground.


    My name is Yang Fan. You saved my life and punished the instructors and teachers. You are my life-saving benefactor! From now on, if you tell me to head East, I will never go West! Even if it is a murder, I am willing!


    His voice carried a kind of determination, and his eyes stared at Xiao Qingrong with burning eyes, a gaze full of spirit, much better than the deadly look from before.


    Me too! You punished the teachers, I will also listen to you in the future!


    Rong Lele also knelt on the ground. She was also sent away from home for several years. She still hoped to go out from the beginning. Five years have passed. After being beaten by the instructors here, Rong Lele didn''t harbor much hope. She didn''t want to live, if it wasn''t for watching her enemy fall into hell, she would have died! Anyway, living was already the most painful thing in the world for her.


    Now, someone had avenged her. Rong Lele felt that her life was not very valuable anyway... her parents didn''t even want her anymore, did they?...


    The other two were also on their knees. These four were students who stayed at the school for the longest time. Because their family gave the school 60,000 yuan a year, they haven''t been able to go home. Rong Lele came in at the age of fourteen and had already turned nineteen years old this year.


    Tang Jiayu has been here for four years, and was also sent by his parents. Only he among them fled and asked for help. But after his parents and the police knew he was studying at Meng Yue School, they sent him back. After that, Tang Jiayu no longer ran away and became a good student at the school.


    And Qi Yue was sent because of Internet addiction. He was only 16 years old when he was sent in. He was already 20 years old this year. No one took him out. He had given up his family, even in Xiao Qingrong. Before coming, he even planned to commit suicide.


    Such crazy revenge on the instructors was just a carnival before death for Qi Yue.


    Xiao Qingrong has read the information of these four people and knew exactly how these four people were sent in. He also understood that these four people have suffered even more pain because they''ve stayed here for the longest time.


    Because of this, he did not intend to let these people go. From the moment they were sent to Meng Yue School, they no longer wanted their parents or family members.


    You guys... don''t you want to go home?


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at the four people kneeling on the ground, and asked lightly, which made the four people kneeling on the ground slightly changed.


    Rong Lele even laughed sarcastically, looking eagerly at Xiao Qingrong.


    I have no parents. In the five years since I came in, how many times have I been beaten by the instructors and how many people have I asked for help? My parents only came to see me once, and I secretly told them that I had been beaten by the instructor. But my parents didn''t believe it, and told the teacher, do you know what happened that night?


    She laughed, tears slowly dropped, and even the three boys on the side felt uncomfortable, her eyes redder than ever.


    Oh, just when I told my parents that I was beaten by the instructors that night. After they left, the school instructors hit me even more frantically. They punished me for telling my parents about this, and I worked so hard to shout for help, wanting them to save me, but they didn''t believe me, they also handed me over to those bastards. If it weren''t for me wanting to see their demise so badly, I would''ve hit my head to death already.


    This incident was very loud at the time. Almost all students of the same year knew the event the next day, the instructors warned all the girls and asked them not to let parents know their true situation. As for Rong Lele, her body was so badly bruised that it looked like a slaughter.


    Lele... Yang Fan wanted to stop her. Although he didn''t love Rong Lele, they entered the school at the same time, so of course their relationship was better. But he unbuttoned his shirt to show everyone his scars, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Qi Yue and Tang Jiayu were not much better. Their eyes bloodshot, because they knew that when this happened, everyone knew what happened, but no one dared to stand up and resist...


    The matter of Rong Lele had been constraining the deepest imprint in their hearts, making them self-disgusted.


    What about the others? All of you also don''t want to go back home?


    Xiao Qingrong''s gaze glanced over Rong Lele. This girl did suffer, but she was also a firm-minded person. It seemed that she would be a good seed to cultivate in the future.


    I don''t want to go back. My parents never thought I would learn well.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and said these words. Qi Yue and Tang Jiayu nodded. How many times have they tried to ask their parents for help in the past few years? But every time they were disappointed, so they no longer believed in their parents.


    Seeing the firmness of these four people, Xiao Qingrong was very satisfied, because only after experiencing all these things and knowing that you could rely on yourself can one truly survive in this society.


    Looking at the children who left the school. How many are really good?


    I am very glad that you have made such a choice, and you are also officially welcomed to join the new Meng Yue School. In the future, you can call me Dean Xiao. Now the school needs you. All instructors and teachers are placed in the confinement room. I don''t want them to run away, understand?


    He raised his eyebrows and saw Yang Fan nod.


    I promise, I won''t let them run away! I will find someone to watch them!


    Yang Fan hated these people. If it were not for them his life would not have been like this...


    Okay, this is up to you, Rong Lele. Starting today, you will manage the school''s food. Someone will come to deliver food at six o''clock in the morning, eleven noon and six o''clock in the afternoon. Unified arrangements, I hope you will not let me down.


    There are more than 2,000 students in school. There were no chefs. They had to cooperate with a fast food restaurant every day. They would deliver a meal a day. These students have long been used to the day-to-day meal.


    When Rong Lele heard these words, she was instantly motivated, her stubborn and serious eyes flashed.


    I can do it!


    Just take a meal, Rong Lele believes that she has the ability to manage these students in the school.


    Tang Jiayu, you are responsible for comforting all students and telling them the new rules of the school.


    Xiao Qingrong took out the new rules of the school he printed out, and Tang Jiayu got up and picked it up, promising to complete the task.


    Lastly, Qi Yue.


    Qi Yue, from now on you can count the situation of all the students. Make a statistics of those who want to go home and those who don''t. I want to see everyone''s thoughts after three days.


    Qi Yue nodded hurriedly. He didn''t plan to go home. Although he knew that Dean Xiao was younger than him, he couldn''t find any sort of resistance against him.


    Twenty-one years after the establishment of the school, it has finally ushered in its new changes.


    Starting today, Xiao Qingrong would take these children abandoned by their parents to another path. The beast has opened its fangs and is no longer controlled by the hunter...


    TN: Had no wifi, couldn''t update :V and christ is it a long chapter(my perspective). Also very tired, ending a little cringe but...

 Chapter 17 - Progress

    Chapter 17 - Progress


    After all the instructors and teachers of the school were put in the confinement room, many students were almost asleep. That was until they saw Qingrong, who currently had blood removed from his face.


    As Qingrong and Fan walked through each of the bedrooms, they printed the new rules to each room. It also made everyone understand that even though Xiao Qingrong was young, he was worthy of belief. Since it was him who gave them the confidence and backbone to stand today.


    Rong Lele organized the girls to take the meals and distribute them to everyone, and the boys began to vaguely follow Yang Fan,Tang Jiayu, and Qi Yue. They only want to be living well in the new school, and so following them wouldn''t make their situation worse. There were three meals a day, and they wouldn''t be beaten, this made many students content.


    During the whole ordeal, Qingrong only killed a couple, and the rest were seriously injured. He sent students to look after them. In addition to Qingrong being a great doctor, those injuries weren''t a problem. They could be easily fixed and sent back to the confinement room. Didn''t they like keeping children in them? They would now get a taste of their own medicine.


    Three days passed in a flash, and the school was still calm as if nothing had happened. It was not any regular school, so it was impossible for anyone to check up on it, this allowed Qingrong to be flexible on changes.


    Although the students were doing nothing for the past three days, they also understood that Xiao Qingrong saved them. Although they were scared, they still had a lot of gratitude for him.


    There are a total 2078 students in the school, 1754 students want to stay at the school, while 304 students want to leave, and 20 have just been arrested who we''ve just released from the confinement room...


    Qi Yue had figured out the thoughts of most people in the school in these three days. In fact, apart from children who are sent each year, there are very few children who can actually leave the school. Most of them were like Qi Yue. In order for the school to collect more money, the teachers and instructors would tell the parents that their child was still unruly, and would continue to charge the 60,000 yuan a year.


    Only those newly arrived children still believe that their parents didn''t know what the teachers have done to them. On the contrary, almost everyone understood the fact that their parents were aware of their situation. In here, you would be scolded, face corporal punishment, and even beaten, but they didn''t care, as long as the child they received in the end was obedient.


    This is the reason why parents sent their children to the school.


    Admittedly, some children may be really addicted to the Internet, or they may resist their parents. But as a parent, after discovering such shortcomings in your child, you decide not to work harder to teach them, instead you would send them away to strangers to discipline them. Is it even possible to teach children through violence? Can they be taught by parents who aren''t even qualified or educated?(TN: seems like call out)


    Xiao Qingrong has never believed such a thing as an Internet addiction. It was just a matter of usage and electricity. There are countless ways people could use this as an advantage.


    Un. Xiao Qingrong took the materials handed in by Qi Yue and looked through the decisions the children made.


    In fact, most of the children were sent here because of Internet addiction, or gaming addiction. In the eyes of parents, everything except learning was probably an issue. It shouldn''t be touched or be near.


    Everyone has been very obedient with the arrangements. They get up, eat, and exercise, they''ve all gained back their spirits and energy as of now.


    Yang Fan also spoke. He and Tang Jiayu both worked hard according to the plan made by Xiao Qingrong. Everyone got up at five in the morning, had a meal at six, and took an hour''s rest after eating. After that, they could run or walk around for a couple of hours. Then rest until noon, continue to eat, and the afternoon was almost the same. It was very loose.


    The former school hailed militarized management. In addition to doing manual work every day, the so-called exercise was only four hours a day, only one meal was given a day, so many people didn''t have the energy to escape.


    In these three days, everyone got used to it and wasn''t the least uneased. Moreover, everyday Xiao Qingrong would use the radio to play some popular songs from the Internet. These songs were enough to make the children feel happy, after all, they hadn''t heard music in a long time.


    Well, I still have things to arrange for you. I have ordered a batch of computers, there are about 2,000 of them. It will be delivered this morning at 10 o''clock. Tell all the students that the computers will be located in the classroom on the east side, and it will be the place where they will work in the future.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t intend to raise these children for nothing, didn''t they like playing on the computer? Then let them find their own way. Now that the network was so developed, they could find their opportunity to make money through it.


    Computer? Work? Tang Jiayu froze, wondering what was going on. Thinking of the crafts'' room, it reminded him of the principals and instructors who were now locked in the confinement room.


    In the past three days, Qingrong had put out 50 million into the stock market, and the remaining money was used to maintain the expenses of the school, including computers. After being stared at for a while, Qinrong calmly explained.


    Yes, now the principal and teachers are locked up by us. Is it possible that you still expect me to support you?


    After being ridiculed by Xiao Qingrong''s sarcastic eyes, the four were instantly provoked, and then Rong Lele seemed to understand Xiao Qingrong''s approach and hurriedly began to ask.


    Are those computers bought for us?


    The reason why he was sent in here in the first place was because of his Internet Addiction. It was strange to Rong Lele that the school would buy computers.


    Yes, computers. Weren''t you sent in for internet addiction? Then use your ingenuity and wisdom to make money on the Internet. This will be your number one job in the school.


    Xiao Qingrong wasn''t planning on treating these children like kids. When these children were sent here, it meant that they had been abandoned by their parents. They''ve lost their family and friends.


    The first thing he wanted to teach them was how the weak and strong operated in this society, money was the key, without money, it was absolutely impossible to be strong.


    While the four of them excitedly left the room, 618 was as confused as ever.


    [ Host, what if they use the computers to contact the outside and use it run away or call the police? ]


    618 asked this since it heard from other systems that humans are very cunning. Everyone was being obedient because they are in a closed environment. If this closed environment opens a gap, then they would do many things out of betrayal.


    Xiao Qingrong continued to watch his stocks on his computer and answered 618 indifferently.


    What about you? You''re usually useless, but it shouldn''t be a problem to monitor a couple of computers right?


    Of course he was going to use 618 to monitor those children, and when 618 heard it could be of use, its ¡®heart'' felt beautiful.(TN: idk :V)


    [ You can count on me host! I will never let anyone escape! ]


    In its exaggerated response, Qingrong ignored it and continued in making his money, he needed too much money....


    After Yang Fan and others returned, they told the other students about the situation, and then arranged for some people to receive the computers. Two thousand computers were set up by Qingqing Xiao near Qing''an County via the Internet. They came over today for the Installation, at ten o''clock, several large trucks arrived. After all, more than two thousand computers was considered a big business. Qingrong gave 80% security deposit first, and 20% on the following installation. In the end, the boss was very happy with the transaction.


    One computer, a table, and a chair. This package configuration was about 5,000 yuan, the total setup is already considered an Internet cafe model.


    Xiao Qingrong just gave these things to Yang Fan and others. After all, Yang Fan, Tang Jiayu, and Qi Yue were all older. They have spent years of youth in this school, now that they''ve been entrusted with such heavy tasks, of course they wanted to do well.


    The owner who sent the computer saw Yang Fan and was not surprised. After talking to them, Yang Fan and others took him to the classroom on the east side. The students were currently at the playground exercising, some of them listened to the song , others discussed they were going to make money online.


    I think I can be a host. I look pretty good. If I become a host...people might like it right? I can also sing...


    A handsome boy was voicing out his thoughts. He was eighteen years old and had been at the school for two years. He had been in contact with his parents in the early part of his stay, but after away, they were gone, so he didn''t really know much about his parents, so he decided to not go home.


    Yeah, you do look so handsome, so someone might like it. I however can''t really do that, I can only play games. I was addicted to games before I was sent here by my family. If not, I can only practice contemporary...


    A somewhat fat boy nodded and gave himself an evaluation. He has been here for three years and has lost more than 200 pounds at the beginning and 150 more recently, but he still looked a little fat


    There were a few people who wanted to go home. After listening to the discussions around them, they suddenly felt out of place. Although they said they want to go home, they actually don''t know in their hearts how it would go once they met their parents.


    The children all had their own thoughts, but this wasn''t a problem for Qingrong. He hired chefs, doctors, and other services. Everything they needed to fit them would be at the school.


    Of course, Xiao Qingrong wouldn''t say that he didn''t like the takeaway now, it was really unpalatable.(TN: no clue, I have no brain cell)


    In two days, the computer was installed and connected to the Internet. Xiao Qingrong also prepared an office space for himself.


    Everyone in the school knew about the installation of the computer. It was also exciting. Then they received the latest campus regulations and their first assignment.


    ¡¾ One, don''t use the computers to contact other people to escapel. As long as you earn enough living expenses to go home, the school is willing to let any students leave. ¡¿


    ¡¾ Second, find the first network job that belongs to you through a computer, for a month, you can work in groups. ¡¿


    ¡¾ Three, work and rest can be transferred according to the nature of the work, this also applies to the computer room workers. ¡¿


    The three regulations are actually very relaxing, so after seeing these three regulations, everyone felt that they could do it, and finally two days after the computer was installed, they officially entered the computer room.


    The computer room is available in every classroom. The keys were handed to Yang Fan and others. Once opened, all the students entered the computer room after eating and exercising in accordance with regulations. After seeing the computer, they all look like...copies.


    According to the brand distributed by each of them, everyone found their place to sit down. After that, this is their computer, which is also considered as a job. People only think about this when they have no pressure, but once you have something to do, you won''t have such a messy idea.


    Everyone turned on their computer, and then according to their habits, there were people who browse the web, download games, and do other things. 618 monitored everyone throughout the process, preventing some from alarming or escaping. It was afraid that its host would go to prison again.


    According to the setting of 618, as long as someone tries to ask the outside world for help, it will lock the computer, then it will pry into their thoughts.


    However, what surprised 618 was that after re-contacting the computer, everyone tacitly did not ask for help from the outside world and did nothing. Instead, they really wanted to find a job, this surprised it.


    [ Host, why don''t any of them want to contact the outside? ]


    618 couldn''t figure it out, and it didn''t know what it wanted to see.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at all the students sitting in front of the computer through the camera, and didn''t mind explaining to his dumb system.


    Because people are group animals, when a person does something that does not fit into the group, they are rejected. Qi Yue has given me information before, and there are only more than 300 people who want to go home. I have told them that they can earn a toll and are able to go home, so they would not call the police, because they knew that they could not return without money.


    What''s more, even if they do go back? Xiao Qingrong didn''t think they would be happy after returning.


    618 didn''t know much about human thoughts, but understood the meaning of groups. It only felt more surprised with each of its host''s elaborate practices.


    [ Then host, don''t you plan to leave here? Or are you just going to continue watching them? ]


    The host''s future was to be a big hacker with a worldwide reputation! He was able to hold a country with the palm of his hand! How could he stay here and be some ringleader of a school? Isn''t it strange?


    No, 618, you don''t understand. Sometimes creating a genius is more enjoyable than being a genius yourself.


    Every year in China, how many people will be sent to such a school because of Internet addiction, and how many days would they die in such a place?They could play games, and even if it''s not professional, they could also practice something else. In short, it was within boundaries and they could use it to feed themselves.


    And those who were geniuses, who have very high hacking talents, and are destroyed in such a school?


    What Xiao Qingrong wanted to do is to bring together all the geniuses who will be sent to the School, and then create another world.


    Internet addiction is sick? It''s bad for you?


    Ha ha, how could technology have progressed so far without inventors interested in the technology? Every hacker is an extremely precious asset to a country.


    When 618 heard this...It felt speechless and couldn''t comprehend how far its host''s mind had gone.


    Okay, let''s go and see the principal. I think he must be curious about me.


    After leaving his office, he brought Yang Fan and Qi Yue with him, and went to the confinement room. It has been seven days since Xiao Qingrong left here.


    For seven days, these people were kept in the confinement room and couldn''t come out. Every day, dry bread and a little bit of water were used to sustain their lives. When Xiao Qingrong walked in, the blood on the ground had been cleaned up.


    Yang Fan opened the door of the principal''s confinement room, then went in with Qi Yue and pulled out the principal.


    Seven days was enough to make people unable to resist. The principal was the same. His body and face was dirty. When he saw Xiao Qingrong, his face turned into fear. Eventually he was pressed to the ground by two people.


    The principal, Wan Xu who created Meng Yue School, never thought that he would end up like this one day. If he was angry at first, then after being detained for seven days, he became fearful. Everyday, he kept dreaming about the children who died in this school. It is almost impossible to imagine how these children would treat him, will they kill him?


    Thinking of the death of the instructor, Wan Xu was very scared.


    I, I can give you money, please, please let me go, okay? I can give you a lot of money...


    His face was pressed to the ground, he tried so hard to plead with horror, but forgot how many students had asked them the same way, but were they spared?


    In order to get the yearly tuition fee, these people were unwilling.


    Xiao Qingrong went up to Wan Xu with interest, squatted down, and looked at the man who created such a tragic place, and sneered.


    Let you go? So who allowed those children to live here, are they better off dead?


    TN:Any mistakes, point out if you want. Other than that, my back broken D: (also noticed the format, I¡¯ll look into it once I get some sleep, thanks)

 Chapter 18 - The Freezer

    Chapter 18 - The Freezer


    Whether internet addiction is a disease or not, most adults would probably agree it is, especially people with mindsets like Wan Xu. Who didn''t know what internet addiction was? For parents who sent their children here though, it was the perfect excuse for their child they couldn''t control. Even if it is irresponsible, aren''t others taking care of them?


    And this school, didn''t it exist to make money in the first place? Then it goes without saying that those who are useless should be responsible for their own actions. At least that''s what most would be thinking...


    The person in front of Qingrong is the one who created this messed up school.


    Wan Xu squinted at Xiao Qingrong''s sarcastic remark. The fear in his heart spread endlessly. Recently, he had been having nightmares. He dreamed of the children who were abused and scolded by the instructors. Those children appeared non-stop in his dream, there were scars all over them. They accused him over and over, but he believed it wasn''t his fault, it was not him who abused or killed them. The children were also sent in by their parents. If it weren''t for them not being able to teach still children, why would they even be sent here in the first place? after all, the school was just responsible for teaching and disciplining them...


    No, it''s not me, yes, it''s because they were too disobedient... they were punished for disobedience... and, and it wasn''t me, please let me go, please let me go?...


    He begged hard, his eyes were bursting out, they weld up with fear, and his hands trembled on the floor, but he couldn''t move without being pressed by the two children.


    Even all this time, you still shirk away from responsibilities? If you didn''t create this school, why would there be so many children here? During its 21 years of existence, this school received so many children, and how did you treat them? Do you still feel comfortable with all the money you made from the parents? did you ever think you would be in this kind of situation, being the victim?


    The real executioner was never the knife-maker. Although Wan Xu''s hand was not contaminated, he was the one who controlled countless knives, so Xiao Qingrong couldn''t let him go.


    Standing up from the ground, Xiao Qingrong spoke again.


    Take him with me to the freezer.


    The freezer was a really good place to store chemicals, it''s almost impossible to be found, and it also allowed him to do some experiments. Qingrong had bought a lot of chemicals, he left most of them in this storage area. There, he was going to have some fun with Wan Xu and make him experience the children''s pain.


    Both Yang Fan and Qi Yue knew that Xiao Qingrong put a lot of chemicals in the freezer. Although they didn''t know what it was, they believed in him and didn''t doubt him with any suspicion. With that being said, they dragged Wan Xu off the floor and followed Qingrong to the freezer, in their hearts, Wan Xu was also an unpordonable person!


    Although they just learned that since the establishment of the school, many other students have entered this school, but what they have seen in the past few years was just the tip of the iceberg. No one understood it better than them, what kind of school this really was, and the one who made it was none other than him...


    Don''t kill me... don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me, please...


    Wan Xu was startled by Qingrong''s words, he tried his best to struggle, but he was still dragged forward, his frantic cries could even be heard by others in the confinement room. Hearing those screens, the teachers and instructors grew even more frightened. It reminded them how crazy the children were, they seemed invincible now, their end seems to be close at hand, and they dare not to imagine who would be next... for a while, they regretted it so much, asking themselves why they worked here, but now their regret was useless.


    While screaming, Wan Xu thought if he ever came out alive, he would not be so greedy, not for money or power, and he regretted mistreating the children. But now it was too late, he wouldn''t be able to pay his debt...


    Soon, Wan Xu was taken to the freezer. Xiao Qingrong opened the door and cold air rushed out, leaving them shivering. Wan Xu was even more scared. During his lifetime, he had successfully escaped with his life intact several times, but after being imprisoned for seven days, his limbs were weak, and he could not defy Yang Fan and Qi Yue. He was afraid, afraid of his lack of abilities to escape, with no energy, he could not leave...


    Xiao Qingrong really liked the feeling of the freezer. He walked in, and Wan Xu was dragged in behind him. He was then pushed in and as he nervously glanced around, and saw frozen statues... didn''t they look like humans...


    Almost all of a sudden, Wan Xu''s legs softened. Even though Yang Fan and Qi Yue were holding him together, he couldn''t stop shaking. It can be seen how horrible the scene was, he was scared to death that he even pissed his pants...


    Yang Fan and Qi Yue also saw what was on the ground. They were a little surprised. They didn''t know why Qingrong bought those chemicals, but now they knew after seeing the corpses made out some strange substance, presumably chemicals. Even Yang Fan and Qi Yue were stunned by the sight, not to mention Wan Xu who knew what was going to happen to him.


    Okay, leave him here, you two go out first. Be sure to close the door and leave a gap. Wait outside the door for me.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t want them to come into contact with the chemicals. After all, this wasn''t anything like medicine and not at all safe, it was very toxic.


    Yang Fan and Qi Yue nodded, and released him. Wan Xu whose body had originally gone soft, fell directly to the ground. The cold ground made him feel numb, watching Xiao Qingrong''s devil like eyes, he desperately tried to grab Yang Fan''s leg.


    Don''t go, take me away with you! Please take me away... don''t leave me to this murderer, please!


    In Wan Xu''s eyes, Xiao Qingrong was already a murderer, otherwise, how can he still be so unfazed in the face of such a terrible corpse?


    However, Yang Fan smiled sarcastically, kicking Wan Xu''s hand away, and sneered.


    Murderer? Who is the real murderer? Do you have any idea?


    After speaking, he took Qi Yue out, and the two closed the door, left a gap, and stood outside. Although they didn''t know what Xiao Qingrong would do to the principal, they knew he wouldn''t let the principal go.


    Only Xiao Qingrong and Wan Xu were left in the freezer, and the remaining corpses of course.


    Wan Xuser watched Xiao Qingrong standing there calmly. He already knew that no matter how much he begged at this time, it wouldn''t have an affect, he could only try to fight...


    He worked hard to adjust his posture, and decided to wait for a while before rushing toward Xiao Qingrong. Unfortunately for him, even with Qingrong''s thin physique, he stood no chance. After falling on the floor, he looked up and Qingrong laughed at him.


    It wasn''t much work in Qingrong''s case, every move was within Qingrong''s sight, whether it was his fear or his motivation to win.


    Qingrong reached out and took out a scalpel from his left pocket. It was different from the previous scalpel.This one was 20 centimeters and still as sharp as the others. When Wan Xu saw the scalpel, he lost his hope and didn''t dare to move...


    The silver scalpel spun so eloquently in his hand. Even in such a cold environment, his fingers are still the most flexible in the world. His eyes fell on Wan Xu''s body, and he suddenly felt like the chemicals were kind of useless. It had been corroding in the freezer for a while after all. What a pity, now he had to find new uses for them, what a waste.


    As he slowly approached Wan Xu, Wan Xu steadily retreated with soaked pants. In the freezer, ice tends to quickly gorm, and with each retreat, his fingers got colder and colder. He looked very embarrassing at the moment, with his hands and nose being red.


    Soon Wan Xu was pushed to a corner, with nowhere to go, he was stumped, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Wan Xu was born without much emotions, but looking at Qingrong''s eyes, he felt fear consume him, and decided to speak once again.


    I beg you, please don''t kill me, I can give you all my money! My family is rich! I have tens of millions! There are even 50 million in my secret account... It''s all yours, as long as you let me go, please, please spare me...


    Wan Xu got up and knelt on the cold floor, he slammed his head over and over, even with his head bleeding and filled with pain, in order to live, he could care less about it.


    Watching this man kneeling and begging, Xiao Qingrong not only did not sympathize with him, but felt even more disgusted.


    How could his life be bought so easily with money. Could the life of these students be trampled over so easily and silently?


    You can rest assured that I won''t kill you. I just want you to live in the school and forever experience the pain those kids have gone through. As long as you obey, you can live well, alright?


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Wan Xu and decided to go back and re-investigate his accounts. After all, having 50 million more wasn''t so bad...


    Please let me go, please let me go... Wan Xu was still slamming his head, but Xiao Qingrong had no patience.


    Originally, he brought Wan Xu over to let him experience the feeling of death, but now, Qingrong had found a new use for him, it didn''t matter if he was scared or not.


    He called Yang Fan and Qi Yue to come in to ask them to take Wan Xu away and call a cook over to the canteen.


    Although Yang Fan and Qi Yue didn''t understand why, they still obediently followed his order.


    Xiao Qingrong was left alone in the freezer. Although the door was open, no one came over.


    He decided to check out spoiled chemicals, with the scalpel in his hand, he moved towards the statue. He saw that the chemicals had formed a thin layer of ice, he squatted down and gently cut off a piece. The chemical slowly revealed itself, at least the ones that hadn''t deteriorated, it was still frozen as with such cold temperature, everything was stiff.


    618 looked at it curiously. Although it saw the host holding the scalpel, everything else was practically red. It didn''t know much about chemicals, but still found it fascinating.


    It then actually saw the host take out a pot, and threw the pieces of ice in, looking at the chemicals in the pot, it was both confused and curious.


    [ What are you doing host? What''s the use of these frozen chemicals? ]


    The system didn''t know many things, and it definitely didn''t know what the chemicals were. It only knew that its host was proficient in using the scalpel along with other things, but it didn''t expect the host to know chemistry.


    618 knew that using violence to control violence wasn''t a good thing, but it couldn''t stop Xiao Qingrong, and could only comfort itself. If the host wasn''t strong, he would be abused!


    Well, I suddenly had a good idea. These raw materials will be quite useful. After its temperature drops, it will produce an element that makes people hallucinate.


    While answering 618, Xiao Qingrong continued to use his scalpel to collect the chemicals. Compared to others that didn''t know much about chemical elements and their interactions, Xiao Qingrong knew very well. After all, he had been exposed to these things for a long time. The role of these raw materials was beyond most understanding.


    [Oh... ] 618 didn''t ask too much. Before it asked, it was still rejected by the host, but it should strive to be a system that the host liked!


    Xiao Qingrong''s movement was fast. After a while, he came out of the cold storage and left.


    The school also has a canteen, which was mostly for the teachers and instructors, in any case, Yang Fan and Qin Yue brought over the cook to the kitchen.


    The woman who was brought was a woman in her forties, she was a little scared when she saw Xiao Qingrong. Xiao Qingrong''s appearance was still imprinted in her mind, to her, Xiao Qingrong was almost like a devil.


    Don''t you instructors and the principal like to eat alone? Now I can''t reduce your treatment. From today, you will cook for all the people in the confinement room. I believe you can, right?


    The woman quickly nodded, as long as she didn''t die, she was willing to do anything.


    Yang Fan and Qi Yue didn''t understand the reason, but didn''t ask much. After the teachers and instructors were detained for seven days, they finally ushered in their first hearty meal in the confinement room... rice and meat.


    Of course, this made them excited.


    The long-hungry instructors and teachers rushed to eat the food. they felt like the food was unprecedentedly delicious, probably because they hadn''t eaten anything good lately, and so felt that this was the most delicious food in the world.


    Did they eat yet?


    Sitting in the principal''s office, Xiao Qingrong asked Qi Yue with interest.


    Yes, they''ve already eaten. Qi Yue heard Xiao Qingrong''s explanation and still didn''t understand what was going on, especially the crystals placed inside. Although he didn''t understand why, he still obeyed.


    Well then, Lele, what about your side? How are the students doing my homework?


    Two days have passed. These students should also know what they should do. It was impossible to indulge in online games or social networking...


    Rong Lele and Tang Jiayu glanced at each other. They were both in charge of this matter. Although the students have been grouped, not everyone was talented. Many people have been confused, while others got the hang of it and found a way.


    There are 240 students who have started engaging in online game training, and 32 students have chosen to do streaming. The others are still exploring...


    Then Tang Jiayu hurriedly followed.


    Principal, the day after tomorrow is the official beta test of an online game called [ Langhu Ling ]. After two days of investigation by the students, many of them think that this game is very playable. This game client is free. The equipment inside can be obtained in the game. We will have the most resources for the new game. I recommend all the students who didn''t know what to do to enter this game...


    Tang Jiayu was obsessed with games at the beginning. This [ Jianghu Ling ] was discussed with a few boys who played games. The new game was launched. Many would need gold to start. They had so many people, they were basically a natural studio to farm gold. In addition to earning gold, they could trade and earn about 20,000 in a day.


    Two thousand people swiping gold at the same time, plus the equipment drop, they could easily earn much more!


    Xiao Qingrong knew about the game. When he was busy making money some time ago, he saw an ad pop-up which recommended this game, but he felt like these children''s brains were moving pretty fast.


    Alright, you do that. This month will be a test. If our school can make a profit from this, then you will have a better life in the future, and our school will be better, I think you all understand.


    Although Xiao Qingrong didn''t know what was going to happen, for these young children, this method was feasible.


    Also bring me Tao Ziyi after you go out.


    Xiao Qingrong cared more about hidden genius than ordinary people.


    Tao Ziyi was only 16 years old this year. He had stayed here since he was thirteen years old, for three years he had suffered here. He was sent in by his stepmother and didn''t plan on leaving school, as he didn''t have an ID card.


    After four people reported the situation in the school, they went out. After a while, Tao Ziyi was brought over. He was a pale looking child, with the height of only five meters which was abnormal for his age.


    When he saw Xiao Qingrong, he was a little uneased, and secretly held his hands together, not knowing why he was called by the newly-appointed principal.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at him and laughed at the boy''s thought.


    Tao Ziyi, right? You can do it? The computer language you learned just for you to open up plug-ins?


    TN: hmm...I''ll think about it later when it''s not 3am. Give me better titles please.

 Chapter 19 - Smooth Sailing

    Chapter 19 - Smooth Sailing


    After hearing Qingrong speak, Tao Ziyi tightly clutched his hands hard. He opened his mouth to say something but couldn''t say it, because when he heard about the game plug-in, he already knew Qingrong discovered his ability.(TN: hacks, all you need to know)


    With 618''s monitoring, whatever they did to or on the computer were seen and known. So when Qingrong heard about a child who made a game plug-in, he was a little curious


    After being in contact with computers and the internet for only two day, and yet the child was already able to create a game plug-in, which can be said to be a very talented person.


    The game plug-in he made was for a very popular survival game. To put it plainly, a hundred people were placed on a map, and materials were randomly spawned and players would have to search for it. After the game of killing each other, as long as there is only one person left, the game will be judged to be successful!(TN: just think PUBG or Fortnite :V)


    Due to the special nature of the game, some players had very poor playability. So Tao Ziyi decided to make a plug-in for the game, it took him about two days to complete, but it was well made. Even after Qingrong had called him over, it was still selling! It was also very cheap, so many bought it. One hundred yuan was plugged directly into the penguin. After all, these people did not have ID cards or cards.


    "Your plug-in works well, but Tao Ziyi, your skills shouldn''t be used here. It is illegal to play games using plug-ins. If the police find out, you''d be caught and jailed."


    Xiao Qingrong spoke. As one of the people who bought the plug-in, he had tried it out and really didn''t expect to find a genius among the students. Xiao Qingrong viewed the recorded video left by 618, his score can be said to be very high. At the age of 16, he could already write programs, as long as he was given time to grow, he could develop games or computer products easily.


    But such a talented child was sent to this school.


    "I, I won''t let them discover..."


    Tao Ziyi finally spoke, looking up carefully at Xiao Qingrong. He was already 16 years old, but he looked so small, his eyes were a little dodgy, it was just how he was. Many students at the school were like this, over time, they became timid.


    After spending so much time at the school, Tao Ziyi already knew that his stepmother wouldn''t let him go home, so in order to stay, Tao Ziyi worked hard to make plug-ins to make money, he wanted to stay here because he knew that the current school was different. Everyone talked and played when they wanted, there were no more horrible teachers to hit them.


    Tao Ziyi also knew that he had nothing left, and didn''t know where home would be, so he was depending on Xiao Qingrong a bit, it made Qingrong feel a little funny.


    It didn''t feel good for Qingrong though. It reminded Xiao Qingrong of his time in the orphanage. At that time, he also looked at the adults who came and went with this kind of eyes, right? How he longed to be adopted...


    "Alright, just destroy the plug-in. Your talent shouldn''t be used this way. Starting today, you come to me every day, I will teach you real skills and make you a super Hacker, do you understand?"


    Tao Ziyi was a little sad when he heard he had to destroy his plug-in, but after he heard he was going to be taught hacking skills, his eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    "You, can you teach me computer languages? I... I''ve met someone before, and he was the one who taught me my skills."


    It was also at this time that he was obsessed with computer technology and kept sitting in front of the computer. That was when Tao Ziyi was sent to this school by his stepmother, in the name of eliminating his Internet addiction.


    "Well, yes, your skills shouldn''t be wasted. I will slowly teach you other things later. Now, tell me how much you have learned before..."


    After hundreds of years of battle with 618 in the System Learning Space, Xiao Qingrong''s hacking skills have long been formidable, so it was easy to teach an ordinary student.


    He came up to the computer, while operating, told Qingrong what he learned. This made Qingrong raise an eyebrow, because this little guy learned when he was 12, and was sent here when he was 13. Three years, three wasted years...


    In those three years, Tao Ziyi could''ve grown to be a genius hacker. Not to mention anything else, he could probably hack into most company''s security protection.


    Since this day, Tao Ziyi has followed Xiao Qingrong to study in the office every day. The children in the school were still obedient. After all, because of their enthusiasm, everyone has already downloaded the game [ Langhu Ling ] and intended to form teams of six people. Upgrade and then sell equipment. Everyone had studied this game. Among them, there were many local tyrants, so they will definitely make money from it!(TN: making money from rich peeps)


    In this preparation, [ Langhu Ling ] was launched, and a total of 2,000 students in the school joined the game''s sparring game. With teams consisting of 6 people, they played from dawn to dusk, upgrading was also faster. Among them, there were more than 80 levels at the highest level, they also obtained a variety of gears, ranging from common to rare. The savvy classmates sold it with several virtual accounts provided by Xiao Qingrong. They earned about 120,000 on their first day!


    That night, Tang Jiayu and Rong Lele reported this to Xiao Qingrong, he was a bit surprised. Qingrong didn''t expect the game to be profitable. Although it might sound like two thousand people earned more than 120,000, this is a day''s income. If it continues, it will definitely get better. At least for the first two months of the new game service, it will be stable.


    120,000 a day, 2,000 people playing the game at the same time, that is to say, everyone has earned 60 yuan today. Although it seems small, if this keeps accumulating, then everyone would start making a lot more.


    "You are doing very well, keep on cheering. In addition, Lele, I re-made a batch of school uniforms for students. I will send them in about a week later, you can arrange them."


    Xiao Qingrong smiled and encouraged them, remembering the children''s uniforms in this school, and he voluntarily customized the new uniforms. Rong lele quickly nodded, arranging these chores was a simple task.


    In addition, Xiao Qingrong took out four mobile phones from the side and gave them to Yang Fan and others.


    "These mobile phones will be yours. You can call home if you want, but you know what''s appropriate to say, right? In addition, if anyone wants to call your parents, you don''t need to report it to me. All of you do as you please, and learn how to think independently."


    After seeing the mobile phones, Yang Fan and the others were also a bit surprised because they thought Xiao Qingrong didn''t want them to contact the outside world. Although they would never call the police, they weren''t so sure about the students.


    "Un, thank you, we will be very strict."


    For some however, it was impossible to call.


    Everyone was filled with excitement that night, afterall, they made money on their first day. Even though it was 6pm, they continued playing, they were very happy, they could play and earn money, it was heaven for kids with internet addiction.


    They never thought they could make money by playing games...


    Xiao Qingrong also asked Rong Lele to arrange supper for everyone. After all, they were growing children and easily got hungry. Recently, Xiao Qingrong invested hundreds of thousands in their meals.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qingrong found the 50 million hidden by principal Wan Xu, and then sent it to the stock market. During this period, it had also turned several folds.


    The more money they have, the more things can be done. The first thing Xiao Qingrong did was to expand the area of ??the school. The builders had been contacted through the network. The whole area of ??the land was very large, but only a small portion of it was used to build the school.


    In the following days, Xiao Qingrong interviewed some of the chefs and doctors who came to apply. Of course, among them were also teachers. Naturally they were serious about teaching, unlike the abusive instructors the school previously had. In a week, 8 chefs were hired and reported to the school. There were also 4 doctors and 12 teachers hired in total, all of whom are certified to work, other than the janitor, all of their salaries were exceptionally high.


    The chefs and teachers were 8,000, while the doctors were 10,000. This was already a high salary for most people. What''s more, their food and lodging was provided by the school. After they applied, they immediately signed the 5 year contract.


    The builders have also started to work. For a month, the school seems to have a different face. Students in the school got up for morning classes at five, eat at six, and have two classes at seven. Then for an hour and a half, they would spend time ¡®working''. Lunch was at noon, and had the rest of the time until 3 to play around. For another hour, they would exercise and finally ¡®work'' again until 6, which they would eat for dinner.(TN: reminds me of middle school £¨¡ä£ß£à£©)


    Some children like to work overtime, and there would be rich supper in the evening. Since eight chefs arrived at the school, the food was getting better and better. Meals weren''t so bland, there was always some sort of variety. Every evening, they would be provided with such rich meals, even at home, they were unlikely to eat such delicacy, it made some children a little bit reluctant.


    Xiao Qingrong spent money like running water. This month alone, including the meals, uniforms, staff and constructions, they spent more than 10 million yuan.


    After these teachers and chefs came to the school, they felt that the school was strange, they tried asking the students but they were silent. It didn''t matter though, they liked it here, the students were obedient and well mannered.


    As for the doctors, they all had their reasoning for coming here. The youngest was 37 years old and the oldest was 60. When they first examined the children, they were shocked and afraid of the injuries on the children. They thought about calling the cops, but the children told them it was the work of the previous principal and teachers. But since the new principal came, they were treated with kindness.


    This made most of the doctors relieved. After all, the doctors were kind. After seeing the children, they had no time to rest, they checked up on each child and provided the care they needed. The doctors consisted of 3 male and a female, they worked around the clock helping the children get better. Although they knew the principal looked like a child, everything was very convincing, they knew that the new principal was a good person.(TN: lmao ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ)


    Almost everyone who came to apply this time knew what was going on in the school, so they worked even harder.


    The teachers knew that the school was used to transform the students, so there was very little time for class, so they secretly talked to some students. As long as they were passionate about learning, they were welcomed to ask about anything. Xiao Qingrong investigated each of them, after confirming that they people were good people, they got hired immediately, it was also to soothe the injured hearts of the students.


    The students'' results for one month were finalized and Xiao Qingrong was shocked to hear this number.


    "They made six million in the game in a month?"


    Recently, Xiao Qingrong was busy giving lessons to Tao Ziyi, buying stocks, and spending money. There were so many things that he didn''t pay attention to. However, he did not expect that the students would earn more than 6 million in a month, in a game nonetheless!


    "Yes, most of them trade gold coins, and sell the newest equipment. As a result of them joining the most popular server and entering in advance, the value of gold coins are very high, and equipment are even higher. Among them, orange colored gear go for about 30,000 yuan. The students are very enthusiastic about earning money. There are a lot of students who eat at night. Everyone plays until they sleep."


    Rong Lele reported the situation. She can now be said to be a core assistant of the school. Every activity that dealt with the children''s livelihood was managed by her. Ever Since Qingrong became the principal, he added extra food with every meal. The consumption of milk and fruit by one student is about forty dollars a day. There are more than two thousand people in the school. In a month''s time, the data has shown that the money spent on these students was more than 2 million...


    "Principal, after the four of us got the mobile phone, some students chose to call home, but many people didn''t answer the phone call, and some were unwilling to pick up the students to go home. Only four parents decided to pick up their kids this month."


    Yang Fan added. It was a scary number, with so many children at the school and more than half called, but barely anyone was able to go home. It was a sad situation, parents unwilling to pick up their child, and only four are being taken home...


    This was enough to disappoint most of the students, not to mention half of them had spent at least 4 to 5 years at this school. There are even those who spent around 8 years, unbelievable as it may seem, they were abandoned.


    "Un." Xiao Qingrong nodded, not too surprised by the data. After all, those who were sent to such a place, did their parents truly care about them?(TN: kinda dumb spending all that money so your kid won''t be near you (¤Ã ? )¤Ã )


    There was a communication room in the school, which was specially prepared for parents and children to call. In the past, it was heavily supervised. If anything out of character was said, they would receive beatings. Now that the children were able to express their difficulties, but those so-called parents really have given up on them.


    "How about those bastards in the confinement room. I don''t know what happened to them, but they seem to be sick. Do they need to be treated?"


    Qi Yue was very indifferent when he asked this, and his expression would answer your question. As a recent guardian of the cell, Qi Yue no longer fears these people.


    Xiao Qingrong had long anticipated that the crystal he used would cause people to hallucinate and would definitely get sick, but they would just be crazy, they wouldn''t die.


    "No, how did they treat all of you before? Let them stay that way, anyway... now nobody cares about their lives."


    During this time, Xiao Qingrong had everyone''s information and imitated them using pills he bought from the System Store. The first was the principal''s large glambling spree, then the others, no one cared about them anyway...


    Even if these people were crazy, they must be responsible for the crimes and actions they''ve committed. After the meeting was over, Xiao Qingrong will send these people to prison one by one and let them spend the rest of their lives in regret.


    TN:I dare you to give me better titles

 Chapter 20 - Rapid Development

    Chapter 20 - Rapid Development


    After a few days, some parents came to pick up their child. There was a couple who looked very ordinary, when the wife saw her son, she hugged him with red eyes, her son was also crying a lot, after such a long time apart, the mother and child cried together.


    The teacher on the side praised the performance of the child, saying that he usually studies very hard and likes to help other children, and even emphasized that playing on the computer is not a disease. As long as the parents guide them to a good direction, the child can find a more better lifestyle.


    It had been a long time since any parents had picked up their child from the school. Many children came to see those who were leaving, most of them had a good relationship, even those unfamiliar came over to say goodbye.


    Xiao Qingrong stood in the crowd, watching all of this indifferently. He gazed over the scene, a child happily crying with the mother, the dad still discussing how to educate the child. Although he was being humble, Qingrong believed as long as the child left the school and was seen playing on a computer, no doubt that the parent would still send him to another such school, what they need is an obedient child.


    After saying goodbye to the classmates, when they were leaving, a child named Zhang Liang finally gathered up courage and stood in front of Xiao Qingrong.


    He was only sixteen years old this year, and it was only a year since he was sent here by his parents, which is why he called his parents to pick him up.


    "I, I won''t tell others about you." He summoned his courage, finally spoke this sentence, and looked gratefully at Xiao Qingrong in front of him. He was a grateful person and understood that if it were not for the person in front of him, He wouldn''t have been able to go home, even if Qingrong killed someone during this time, he was still his benefactor.


    After the instructors were locked up, Zhang Liang was quiet for a long time, but as time passed and their lifestyle took a better turn. He gradually understood that everything was brought to him by this person, so as he was leaving, he wanted to at least thank him.


    "Un." Xiao Qingrong responded with a dull expression, but Zhang Liang''s eyes were still full of gratitude.


    "Principal, I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for you, I might not have been able to go home for a long time, and I haven''t felt so happy for a long time. I was really happy spending time with my classmates for a month. I will not forget you."


    He smiled with his red eyes, but Xiao Qingrong still faced all this indifferently.


    After Liang expressed his gratitude, Qingrong finally spoke.


    "Your salary of 3,000 yuan this month has already been printed in your Penguin QQ. After returning home, you can get an ID card, and you can take out a card. If you have any trouble, notify the school at once, the card has the school''s contact information."


    This was Xiao Qingrong''s first student sent away after he took charge of the school. In fact, he was not optimistic about the result of this child if he was sent home. Is Internet addiction really a disease? Do you really need to quit? If the child returns home, his parents find that he still likes the Internet, will they take action against him again? Xiao Qingrong didn''t have a definite answer to these questions.


    What he can do is to tell these children how to protect themselves.


    At any time, at any age, money was the best way to protect yourself.


    "Principal..." Zhang Liang really cried this time, he looked really pitiful. He didn''t refuse the money, because he already understood the principal''s thought. Which one of them wasn''t smart? Although he was sent here because of Internet addiction and suffered such abuse, it also made it clear who was good to them.


    Even if they were sent home, most of them are still afraid of being sent to another such school.


    All of the classmates who saw this scene were all red-eyed, because they knew the principal''s meaning, if they left the school, would that really change anything? What would they do if their parents weren''t satisfied? What if due to their parent''s dissatisfaction, they were sent away again to another such school?


    The atmosphere was suddenly sluggish. In the end, Zhang Liang still followed his parents. He was betting on the possibility that his parents still loved him, because the teacher had previously told his parents about the school and his mother cried, even his dad''s eyes were a bit tearful. They never expect that their son would suffer so much in this place, if it weren''t for the new principal, they would''ve never known...


    After Zhang Liang was sent away, there was the second and the third...


    In the next two months, Xiao Qingrong had sent away a total of two hundred students. These students took the salary given by Xiao Qingrong before leaving, as well as assured that things here will never be said. But Xiao Qingrong didn''t care about that, he cared about the rest of the students who didn''t plan on leaving(TN: I guess they had more contact after that event ©´(¡ä?£à)©°)


    For two months, the rest of the students lived each day with bliss. They had good meals, from morning to supper, they didn''t really have any complaints about the food. After their bodies were replenished, with daily eating and exercise, they looked better and better.


    In the game of [ Jianghu Ling ] , from 6 million in the first month to 8 million in the second month to 10 million in the third month. In addition to selling equipment, they developed more ways to make money.(TN: Christ ¥Ø(¡ä£­£à;)¥Ø)


    In a day, they could earn plenty of gold coins by farming and selling materials. Among them, more than 20 people decided to be a support class, learning how to make food and medicine. In short, the income they earned increased and started getting better.


    Everyone''s salary was more or less the same. As everyone''s data was recorded, whether it was selling equipments or materials, with 618 monitoring them, it was easy to count.


    Although these students didn''t want to go home, Xiao Qingrong didn''t plan on letting them work for so long. Although these people now seem to be a studio, they could only move around the area of the school. So Xiao Qingrong opened a public Taobao account with a lot of money in it. If you wanted to buy something, you could use the public Taobao to buy what you like. Whether it was food, clothing or fun, as long as you had money, you could buy everything you like.


    After opening this shared Taobao account, students have become more enthusiastic about making money, and were usually more active. For three months, the former lifelessness had disappeared. They listened to the teachers in the class and no longer resisted, ate well every day, and exercised regularly for a fixed time, so everyone''s body became more healthy.


    Xiao Qingrong was also very pleased to see the gradual changes, and within two months, the buildings and dormitory had been built.


    It took Xiao Qingrong a total of almost 20 million yuan to build these. In addition to the urgency of the project, through the continuous efforts of the workers for two months, the new Meng Yue School was finally built, followed by a simple renovation, which had recently started. In the next six months, all students should be able to move to the new building.


    Those in the confinement room have been disposed of by Xiao Qingrong. As he was fond of experimenting and researching on living things, he had plenty of methods to destroy the corpses and not let anyone know


    After half a year, the school finally finished building. The remaining 1,900 students were relocated to the new dormitory. Each bedroom houses 6 people, the room had air-conditioning and bathrooms. For convenience sake, even the staff were given new residences, the chefs were also very satisfied with the new cafeteria.


    In the past six months, the students have gone to other games to make money in addition to the game [ Jianghu Ling ]. It seems that they have to develop themselves into a professional game team, and have even started to perform training in the later stages.


    All of this was because of Tao Ziyi, he had unique talent for programs. After six months of teaching, Tao Ziyi has been able to make software independently. In order to make money, he started his own business and made plug-ins for the students, it was a relatively simple plug-in, as long as you had it, it would allow you to reach max level in less than a day. If one account was worth 10 dollars, and a computer could open 10 accounts at a time, it was worth a lot. It was the only way he could make money, since he was too busy learning from Xiao Qingrong, he couldn''t make money by himself.


    There were also automatic plug-ins, they were also carefully researched by Tao Ziyi. Although some speculations were made, the overall students were very happy. Xiao Qingrong didn''t say anything, even if it is a plug-in, Xiao Qingrong wouldn''t stop them as long as it didn''t affect the game''s operation.


    In addition to these plug-ins, Tao Ziyi also made his own security software with the help of Xiao Qingrong, this software was sold to a network company, and it was worth more than 5 million.


    When he did this, Tao Ziyi was so excited, as if he had rediscovered the meaning of life.


    Many new teachers have been hired in the school, as well as four professional speakers, because half a year has been enough for Xiao Qingrong to start his plan.


    Presently, children over the age of 16 have already applied for their own ID cards and have their own cards. However, many people didn''t put money in their cards, but left them in the public card.


    During the Chinese New Year, they took a field trip to the capital. It was the first for many, and they were very excited. After returning, they worked harder to make money. They were very happy that the principal said that they could travel once a year.


    Meng Yue School was now a normal school on the surface, it''s better to be a group, a group of employees who are children, because all the children in it live a life that they have never thought of before. Their wages were more than 10,000, they could buy anything they wanted.


    Some of them also wanted to go home after making money, but some of them couldn''t get through to the phone at home, and some of them hung up when they heard their parent''s ''voices. This also made them more clear that their parents had given up on them.


    Some people ran home secretly with their wages. Unfortunately, they did not return long after, because when they thought that the school was hell, when they returned home, they knew that home was hell.


    Xiao Qingrong knew that since the parents would send their children to this place heartily, they didn''t care much, so the children who returned could still live in the dormitory, and after that, the school became their home.


    Over the past six months, the school doctors also found that many children in this school had some psychological problems. After discussing with Xiao Qingrong, the school has added a new psychologist, which was introduced by the old school doctor. The annual salary given by Xiao Qingrong was 500,000, it was necessary to guarantee the psychological condition of these children.(TN: If you got bigger brain, give me better wording)


    In the past six months, Xiao Qingrong''s parents have also called a few times, each time asking the teacher whether he had improved. According to Xiao Qingrong''s request, the teachers naturally said that he did not improve. The couple never thought of coming to see Xiao Qingrong.


    When Xiao Qingrong was sent in, his mother was pregnant. One month ago, through the news of 618, Xiao Qingrong knew that his parents had given birth to another boy.


    What is it called? The tuba is out of use. Do you want to practice the tuba?(TN: Think it''s saying that the ml is useless, so they tossed him aside)


    However, Xiao Qingrong didn''t care about this. Through his hacking skills, all the calls to the academy on the internet were cut off. Anyone who wanted to send children would be transferred to this school.(TN: confusing)


    The current school can be said to be very large, and it was no problem to fully accommodate more than 20,000 people. In addition, many of these children had talents, so that Xiao Qingrong''s plan can start ahead of time.


    Because of Xiao Qingrong''s cut off, after the Chinese New Year, the school was suddenly busy. Many parents brought their children to the school every day. They were a little worried when they couldn''t come in. But when they saw the school, they were very willing! It was a way to prevent the children who were unwilling to come, so the school''s staff must pick them up and bring them over like kidnappers.


    However, these were not the focus of Xiao Qingrong. In March, the number of students in Mencius College increased by 500! It can be said that there are very many, after all, there are more than 1,900 people remaining.


    These five hundred children still wanted to make trouble when they first arrived, but they were all suppressed by Yang Fan and Tang Jiayu at the same time. As a result, they also found that the so-called quitting school here was different from those seen on the Internet. Not only did they not have to quit the net, they could also play games!


    Rong Lele and a group of girls can be said to have the most powerful diplomatic skills in this school. With three inches of tongues, they successfully turned these children back. Not only did they obediently exercise every day, they also joined Tang Jiayu. The game studio that was arranged, in this way, made Xiao Qingrong find a few good seeds again.


    Most children who like to play games had certain understandings of computers. Xiao Qingrong chose five potential children from this group of children to let Tao Ziyi teach them computer languages. The remaining students had other arrangements.


    The curriculum of the school was different from other schools. It was not the type to study according to books, but was similar to a single lesson. There were computer classes, English classes, simple mathematics, and music classes. These classes were used to find the different strengths of a child.


    Now, in addition to those students who are still in the game studio, there are already a dozen students who have gained popularity on the Internet. Four of them have reached a million popularity, and the rest are hundreds of thousands of people. After all, they were young and beautiful, so their popularity was also very high, you can make a lot of money every month, and do what you like.


    After a while, the school became the first school to invite a senior makeup artist to be a teacher. As long as boys and girls like makeup, they can go to such elective courses. Every time the senior makeup artist came to class, there were a lot of students around, and of course she was very happy.(TN: Don''t judge me, assuming genders, mtl did it, I will too. :V)


    Xiao Qingrong did not plan to give up on expanding the school, and took the adult Tang Jiayu(TN: I guess dude is grown now?) to buy the land around them, and planned to continue the expansion. The location of the school itself was very remote, the land was worth about 300 million yuan. However, it covered a lot of area, more than 5,000 acres to be precise, but because it was a wasteland, it was very cheap. Moreover, even if a community was built in this place, no one would want to buy it anyway...


    After buying the lands, it was another two hundred million yuan investment. The new campus area and dormitory began to be constructed. The children here may not even be able to return home, so what Xiao Qingrong was going to do now was give them one and make them willingly stay.


    It was more than a year later, Xiao Qingrong was officially an adult, and there were almost 12,000 children under his hands. These children were sent to the school by parents for internet addiction. After all of them came, they reluctantly left, and returned after leaving.


    Back and forth, there were many children who left the school. Among them, more than forty children were talented in programming. Currently, they are building their first mobile game. Xiao Qingrong didn''t help and hoped that they would be successful to create their first wealth.


    In addition to this, the huge school changed a lot from the past. The students who stayed at this school came and went. The children who left didn''t speak about it, but many more returned rather than leaving. The school also had a great deal of talents, in addition to those being gifted with programming, there were those who were excelled at acting. One of the girls who was only 17 years old this year had more than 8 million fans. The true first-line Internet celebrity was now cooperating with a factory near the school to sell clothes. When she celebrated the New Year this year, her virtual account alone created a flow of more than 100 million...


    Furthermore, there were more than two hundred talented children who played games. Under Xiao Qingrong''s training, Xiao Qingrong set up a game club, and then registered these children to participate in the most popular [ Heroes ] nowadays. In the official competition, the school teachers led these children to participate in the competition, and they were still competing outside.


    There were also people who like to write novels, and now they had a place on the Internet. More and more children found things that they liked to do and insisted on. These things may seem unreliable to parents, but that was their dream.


    In this school, no one was forcing you to do anything, but with the kind of atmosphere the school created, naturally they would. When everyone around you was working hard for their dreams and future, how can you be a salted fish?(TN: My families!!! ?(?§¥??))


    Seeing that the mission goal was getting farther and farther, 618 was simply exhausted. Say, what about the greatest super hacker of the century? Now the super hacker has become a principal, are you kidding me?


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t bother about the 618''s vomit, he was waiting, waiting for a chance, waiting for a chance to become famous in one fell swoop!


    TN: I nearly died for you 2%

 Chapter 21 - Winners

    Chapter 21 - Winners


    The first thing to notice is that players who like to be addicted to games. With the development of time, many young people are obsessed with online games. The most popular one is [ Heroes ]. It is a big event in the game industry. It can be said that there are at least 100 million players in the country paying attention to such games. After all, this is the world''s league!


    Even as early as eight years ago, the game [ Heroes ] had formed a professional circle around the world. It was also a circle of competitive players that many Chinese didn''t know very well. In the eyes of many parents, children who like to play games are simply wrong, you can only play, but nothing else, but as early as the fifth World League game of [ Heroes ] three years ago, the team that won the championship won the world wide $10 million bonus! That''s right! Not some online coin, but cold hard cash!(TN: It''s all just an alternate China :V)


    The prize money for the first place has been from the fifth World League to the present, and the official opening of the ninth World League champion prize has reached an unprecedented 50 million US dollars! It has also made this year''s team even more passionate. In addition to such a bonus, the teams around the world are also famous for becoming world champions!


    The second prize is $10 million US, and the third prize is $5 million US. The same is true for every competitive game, except for the top three, no one remembers you even if your performance was good.


    This year, in the World League of [ Heroes Confrontation ], a dark horse team was born! Or not just one, but a super-big clan!


    The name of this team was a bit strange. It is called the Meng Yue Club. It sounds like a person''s name, but they can''t figure out the origin of these people.


    Because [ Heroes ] can be registered for every five or more teams, it was not limited to the situation where a club had only one team, other giant teams also prepared two or three teams, as these teams could decide whether or not they would win, and what really attracted everyone''s attention about this club was their 25 teams. Each team had an average of nine people plus substitutes, and when they played, 5 of these 25 teams entered the offline competition and got the top 20 spots in China!


    After the top 20 of each country was selected, it was necessary to compete with players from other parts of the world. In the hot August, all fans saw the players from the Meng Yue Club. The average age of the players did not even exceed eighteen! Each of them looked very young, which made many feel odd.


    This time, Rong Lele and Tang Jiayu came to lead the team. Now these two people have been able to stand on their own. They had their own unique status in the school. So after the club was established, the two were also the manager of the club.


    As for how the students were managed, some were sent to attend the competition, and some stayed here to help with errands, because the ninth Dream Cup was particularly popular, and many fans came to support the competition. Many contestants had been interviewed by the media. Only the children of the school chose to refuse the interview, and even said that they would only be willing to accept the interview if they won the championship!


    As those words came out, compared to those players who were interviewed, the newly emerged club had attracted everyone''s attention.


    The game was in full swing for more than a month. During this period, many people came to see the commotion, and online, major video sites were live streaming the event. It can be said that The 9th Dream Cup World League had never been more intense! Since the beginning, many powerful local teams lost to foreign teams, while the Meng Yue Club proved themselves to be strong. Although they were young, they were a tough opponent and weren''t easily bullied.


    The final 6 were selected by the organizers to compete in the capital. The scene was very magnificent. Tickets were sold out as soon as they started selling, and many of the ticket prices had risen from the initial 300 yuan to 30,000! As for the remaining 6 competitors, half of it were domestic and the others were well known veteran teams.


    The remaining 3 teams were from foreign countries. Anyway, most of the locals didn''t want foreigners to win. Last year''s championship came from South Korea. This year however, they had 3 native teams entering the finals, so they had a 50% chance of winning, so the tickets were extra expensive.


    Xiao Qingrong also saw the efforts of the children, so before the tickets were sold out, the students had been asked if they wanted to go to the field to watch the game, because the children in the school were very obedient in the past two years, Xiao Qingrong was able to save a lot of things. When Xiao Qingrong asked, everyone was terribly excited. Even if there were 15,000 students in the school, Xiao Qingrong was still able to provide. He had bought 15,000 tickets through hacking. Due to the stadium having 80,000 fixed seats and 11,000 temporary seats, it was better to buy 15,000 tickets.


    The children in the school also handed in the money they paid for their tickets, Xiao Qingrong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They finally chartered the plane and went to Beijing. On the eve of the game, they finally arrived at the scene.


    In order to support the players in their own school, they even wore uniform clothing, which said the four characters of Meng Yue School. All the students were youthful, and even the teachers were happy.


    The game was surrounded by large screens. Xiao Qingrong sat down after a long time. The children were also sitting in front of the filming position. They were all quite dazzling that the cameras couldn''t resist sweeping over them...


    Compared to others, these youthful students weren''t like those who came to this place at first glance. After all, parents in society wouldn''t willingly let their children play on computers, let alone come to watch a competition...


    Jiang Mengmeng turned 20 years old this year. She went to school not far from home and had a boyfriend. She usually went out on dates with him, but due to some online game competition, he wouldn''t leave his sight from the screen. She found this out after going into her boyfriend''s place and saw him watching the game.


    I know you like the game. But is it worth more than me?


    TN: (£þ©`£þ£»)


    She reached out to cover the screen, but was then pushed away.


    TN: (£þ§¥£þ£») haha


    My aunt ~ Today is the final. The 9th Dream Cup Championship is coming out today. If you''re shopping, Isn''t it ok to go by yourself? If you want me to go, I''ll be with you tomorrow! But please don''t bother me when I''m watching the game.


    Her boyfriend obviously didn''t know what solitude was. He continued to watch the game with all his heart. After pushing her hand away, he stared at the screen intently. Even if she was angry, she could only bear it, so she decided to play on her mobile phone and later discuss why he loved his game more than her. But it was only a short while that her boyfriend became crazy. He suddenly hugged her and danced around in a circle.


    Meng Yue''s Club won again! Our country''s team has won again!!!


    His enthusiastic appearance made Jiang Mengmeng helpless. After he calmed down, he followed the situation and watched the game. There were live interviews after each game. Now, it was currently pointing at the children.


    The next thing we are going to interview is this year''s Dream Cup''s biggest super dark horse, the Meng Yue Club. Standing next to me is the captain of the Meng Yue Club, Jiang Haohui, who is the glorious knight in the game. Are you satisfied with your performance on the court?


    The boy standing next to the host had a beautiful face, and when he laughed, there were two dimples, and his eyes seemed to glow.


    I''m very satisfied. Our team will also get better results. Our goal is to win!


    His words were so resolute. He was only at the age of 16 and yet he was already known as a genius in the e-sports industry. If they really won the championship, his personal value will be worth more than 100 million...


    That''s good, congratulations in advance for better results, then next to the captain is our god-level ADc. He is the same age as the captain this year, and he is only 16 years old...(TN: This sounds like League of Legends...)


    Jiang Mengmeng''s boyfriend watched the video with interest, but Jiang Mengmeng who previously didn''t care was blinded by the sight, after all, she knew one of those two kids who were laughing! Not only did she know, it was her cousin! Dead God!(TN: LOL)


    Because Jiang Mengmeng went out to college, she didn''t go home for the past 2 years. When she went home last year, she only knew that her cousin had bad scores because he played too many games, and even quarreled with her uncle. He was then sent to a school outside. When she heard this, Jiang Mengmeng protested with her parents for a long time. After all, those quit-net schools were deceiving a lot of people. Some of them not only beat people, but also heavily abused them! After talking to her parents, her parents also tried to talk it out with her uncle and aunt, but they did not listen to them at all, instead they listened to her other cousin! Only then did Jiang Mengmeng know that her cousin was actually sent to the school by her cousin!(TN: lots of cousins :0)


    Later, Jiang Mengmeng secretly inquired several times and wanted to know where her cousin was sent to, but only knew that it was a school outside the country...


    Yes... yes, what was the school called? Wasn''t it... Meng Yue School?


    Jiang Mengmeng was suddenly stunned. Looking at her cousin standing on screen, he was smiling like his father. He had two lovely little dimples. I thought that this year the brother got married, uncle and uncle. I bought a house for my cousin, and then thought about my cousin being sent to the ring network center, Jiang Mengmeng suddenly red eyes...


    Only now did her boyfriend notice that something was wrong with her and hurriedly comforted her.(TN: christ still isn''t given a name)


    Meng Meng, don''t be angry, I promise to watch only the last day of the game today, and I won''t watch it after the final...


    However, Jiang Mengmeng no longer cared about her boyfriend watching the game and pointed at her cousin and said.


    Is this guy called Jiang Haohui? Is he playing games? Do you know him?


    Her boyfriend happened to be a fan of the team. When he heard that his girlfriend was interested, he hurriedly said.


    Yes, he''s called Jiang Haohui, the super dark horse in this year''s [ Heroes Confrontation ] Dream Cup National League. They are the team of the Meng Yue Club. This Jiang Haohui is the jungler and the captain of the first team and only 16 years old. The hottest genius e-sports player on the Internet, if he can win the championship in the ninth competition, he will be famous! By then, he will easily be worth over one billion yuan...(TN: It''s totally League (£þ©`£þ£»)


    He introduced the player to her, but Jiang Mengmeng was even more surprised because she knew that the person above was definitely her cousin, but when she thought of her uncle and aunt, Jiang Mengmeng was anxious. She did not dare to tell this to her uncle and aunt. She planned to watch the game first and then talk about it, if her cousin really won the championship, there will definitely be an interview. She didn''t know what to do until then.


    I will watch the game with you...


    Without saying much, Jiang Mengmeng sat down, and she was expecting to see her cousin again, but she wasn''t sure what was going on, wasn''t he sent to a ring school by her uncle and aunt? How can he participate in the competition?(TN: Ring school refers to the type of school ml running, using direct translation so...)


    In addition, anyone else watching the game somewhere in the world saw these kids, they would be shocked, since the school they were sent to was to stop them from playing games. Many people knew, but seeing them on the big stage, it really made them wonder...


    After the competition, during the advertisement, the camera swept over the people of Meng Yue School, seeing that they all wore the same uniform, some reporters came to interview, of course, it was to check if they were related to the Meng Yue Club.


    This interview reporter was also very fun, it is Yan Kong, and also specifically found a beautiful young lady to interview, this person just happens to be Anxian Xian, who was now the best online celebrity net red little fairy.


    She came here to cheer on her classmates, so An Xianxian didn''t have very delicate makeup, but she was still very beautiful and photogenic.


    Hello, classmate, can I interview you?


    An Xianxian has been facing the camera all the time, facing millions of viewers, she is no stranger to the camera, showing a sweet smile towards the camera, nodding.


    Okay ~


    The reporter saw that the little girl in front of her was not only beautiful, but also good-natured, it made him even happier, and hurried to interview her.


    I see that all of you are wearing clothes that are printed with the name of Meng Yue School. Are you all students? What does it have to do with our seed team?


    His lips were sharp, so he quickly grasped the point.


    After hearing this, An Xianxian''s smile on her face became more proud, and her voice was sweeter.


    Yes, we are all from a school, and the Meng Yue team is also created by our principal''s club. This time, the students from the school came together to cheer the team. I believe they will be able to win the championship!


    She said, raising her fist and making a win-win look, she was so cute! The reporter couldn''t help laughing.


    Then I would like to congratulate your classmates for winning the championship! The reporter would also like the Chinese to win the championship. Now that one of the foreign teams has eliminated one, the chances are even greater. He planned to wait for the start of the next event to interview.


    Sitting in the crowd, after the game restarted, with the control of the game characters on the big screen, the surrounding people cheered. Xiao Qingrong, who lived for many years was moved, and looking at everyone''s performance on the screen, he was also happy for them. He knew they would create a new era, and save countless children that parents think there was no cure!


    [ Host, the children are excellent, we will definitely win the championship! ]


    618 had also become a game fan. Before that, it was only accompanying them for training, since it wasn''t human, it was easier to control the overall situation. With 618 training them, it was enough to make them so outstanding.


    Well, I think so.


    Because of these students, he will be the first brick to knock on the door of this world.


    The game on the field became even more intense, more and more people were watching the live broadcast, and everyone was very curious about the Meng Yue School! As a result, fans couldn''t help looking it up! But they did not expect what showed up, it was a school to stop kids from internet addiction! This left a lot of fans frightened, they thought it was a prank from God.


    The school even made a club, and it was about to win the world championship?...


    No matter what the fans thought, the game finished and results were finalized. Everyone did not expect that when entering the top three, the local giants were eliminated, leaving only two teams in the final. The Meng Yue Club and a South Korean team survived the fight. South Korea was the second runner-up, and the third runner-up was still the Meng Yue team!


    This dark horse club was born, successfully counterattacked all the domestic giants!


    Then came the awards ceremony. Everyone wanted to find out what the dark horse club was like. When all the children of the Meng Yue team cheered together holding a trophy, their personal post-match declaration followed.


    The first one to stand out is Jiang Haohui, a talented player who was now hailed as the No. 1 jungler by the competitive circle.


    To be able to win this championship today, I really thank my principal, all my classmates, and also Meng Yue School for letting me find my dream! Speaking of it, everyone may not believe it, a year and a half ago, I was sent to the school by my biological parents for...


    The author has something to say: Brother Xiao said: Send all the children from the ring to my school!


    TN: work ;-; I''ll try to work on it during that time ;-;

 Chapter 22 - Interview

    Chapter 22 - Interview


    Translator Note: Hello there, I am the translator of and and I will be taking over this novel. Your previous translator feels too burdened by this novel so we decided to trade. He will be translating The Peerless Master and I will be translating this one :).


    Jiang Haohui''s words caused a big stir at the scene because playing games and Internet addiction seem to be two related words according to him. Even if it is the ninth World League where many companies sponsor the competitors with millions of Yuan, in the minds of many ordinary parents, only if their child is studying hard can they find a good job that will allow him to have a good future.


    Probably many people''s ordinary lives turned out the same is because of this. Because of this, even if they become parents, they have the same ideas, from taking care of children to growing up, to having requirements for children''s learning and when they find out that children are doing something that has nothing to do with learning, they will forcefully try to stop it.


    There are even parents who don''t want their children to like to watch TV often so how can they be willing to let their children play on computers or play online games they don''t understand?


    Even with the rapid development of the times where everyone has their own mobile phone, and the Internet has spread to a certain extent. Some ignorant parents still think that Internet addiction is a disease that needs to be dealt with so that they can be considered to be a normal good child.


    Almost all the people present were engaged in games-related occupations. Whether it was a reporter, game commentators, or the game players here, when they heard about the school, they couldn''t believe it. Everyone had a shocked expression because they and these people know very clearly what kind of nightmare the school is for many children.


    In fact, every year, there are exposures on the Internet saying that those children in the so-called quitting school were abused but everything that seemed shocking to their children was false in the eyes of these parents. They thought that the school is a place to educate children and make them better. Even if special measures are taken, it is for the good of the children, so all this can be forgiven.


    But in this way, they have never stood in the position of the children to think about what their children really want and they just feel that their children are sick. Internet addiction is a disease and needs to be sent to abstinence. The school treatment of Internet addiction, even if they know that their child may be abused, they will be taught and they are willing to send their child to that kind of place, just because they want a good obedient child, they want a good child who will focus on learning everyday.


    Maybe some children''s Internet addiction is really horrible but these can be changed through therapy. The role of the psychologist is here but those parents do not bother to explore the inner feelings of their children and instead send these children away into the quitting school, is this really love?


    If you love someone, don''t you want the other person to be better?


    The love these parents impose on these children caused who knows how many children''s lives are lost and now, Xiao Qingrong will tell these parents that the so-called Internet addiction can be changed by correct guidance.


    Ordinary children can find their own way of living and live in this society in the way they like and those talented children can also show their strengths in their favorite fields. They don''t have to just obediently obey their parents in order to have a beautiful life because the true beautiful life is not what your parents can bring, it is created by yourself.


    All the cameras are gathered on Jiang Haohui''s body. They want to hear how this child who was sent to the quitting school by his parents escaped from the school and then stepped into this career step by step!


    Almost everyone thinks so, otherwise, how can Jiang Haohui stand today?


    But the next moment, what Jiang Haohui said really made everyone unexpected.


    In fact, occasionally, I would also be grateful to my parents for sending me to this school. If I hadn''t been to Meng Yue School, I would never know that I still have the ability to play competitive games. I used to play games at home and my parents will usually turn off my computer, scold me for not studying well and even my teachers will tell me that learning is the only way to improve and playing games is a very degrading thing! But after I entered the Meng Yue School, I met my most respected principal and like-minded classmates. We love the Internet as much as many Internet-addicted children. We were all sent to the Meng Yue School by our parents. They hope we can get rid of our Internet addiction and be an obedient and well-behaved child but I really can''t do it... I love games. Perhaps many people think that playing games is degrading but for me, it is my dream. I like to play games and I love the thrill of winning! Today I stand here to tell everyone that Internet addiction is not a disease! We are not bad children! We are also people with dreams!!


    At this time, Jiang Haohui had tears in his eyes but he smiled hard. The dimple in the corner of his mouth was so cute as he was sitting in front of the computer and the audience watching this scene did not know why but their eyes turned a bit red.


    Maybe it is because the Internet addiction is too close to everyone. It is so close to anyone who may be around them. It is because of Internet addiction that they were sent to a quitting school. Eventually, someone even lost their life.


    But now, one has been sent to a quitting school but he successfully won the world championship through playing games and won the 50 million US dollar prize, stood up and told them that Internet addiction can be transformed! Addiction to the Internet is not a disease but it has not found a suitable method! These kids who are addicted to the Internet and games can also have dreams!!


    At this time, the host listened to the words of the champion and hurriedly spoke.


    It turned out that so many things happened to our talented players. The Meng Yue Club is a team from the Meng Yue School right? You have won your glory with your own abilities and won honors for yourself! As a game commenter, I have been in this industry for almost two decades. From the beginning, my parents didn''t understand it but now they support it. I have stumbled along the way but I always believe in e-sports and that in the future, the children can also have a proud future by playing games competitively! Jiang Haohui, I am proud of you! I am also proud that you can go to such a good school! OK, next I want to interview Jiang Ziwen, are you also a student of Meng Yue School?


    At this moment, the champion is no longer important. The important thing is the identity of these children. The host also knows how many people are sent to quitting school every year because of the so-called Internet addiction. It''s a countless number! Now, as long as these children can stand up and take a good lead, let everyone know that playing games is not shameful and the Internet can also be a means to get rich, at least... At least, it can allow those parents to allow their children to pursue their own dreams.


    Jiang Ziwen is an ADC in the team. He is also a person who was sent to a quitting school by his parents because of his obsession with games. At that time, Jiang Ziwen was addicted to online games. Although he did n''t spend much money, he was playing games day and night. He couldn''t control himself, he was really addicted. After being sent to Meng Yue School, he followed the students. After studying, he gradually controlled his situation. His talent in games was also the reason why Xiao Qingrong worked hard to help him.


    Because he doesn''t want any genius to be buried.


    Yes, I am also a student at Meng Yue School but I am a bad student. I was sent to the Meng Yue School by my parents one year ago. At that time, I did not study well. I was addicted to online games all day and night. Playing games and my parents always quarreled because of my affairs, and eventually, I was sent to the Meng Yue School. Now, I am very grateful to my parents for the decision to send me to the Meng Yue School and not other schools because although the Meng Yue School is a quitting school, it really teaches me what self-control is and how to pursue my dream dream. I used to be like a sloppy mud on the ground, the principal and my classmates personally pulled me out of the quagmire, allowing me to participate in the competition and even win this championship so I am deeply grateful to my principal and my classmates, because of you, I am able to be here today


    Jiang Ziwen also smiled and tears were unavoidable in his eyes. He beckoned to the students of the Meng Yue School. All the students of Meng Yue School pulled out the banner prepared by Xiao Qingrong for the first time.


    [Internet addiction is not a disease! We are all good kids!]


    [If you have internet addiction, welcome to Meng Yue School!]


    [Meng Yue team, the best in the world!!]


    The neat banner was pulled out at this time and the cameras could not help but turn to it. Many people looked at it and the fans who watched the live broadcast were also emotional.


    A school that is supposed to make students quit Internet addiction had opened a game club and hundreds of professional players were trained from the Internet addiction students and even now, among these children, two teams have won the world championship and runner-up in the World League!!! What kind of operation is this?


    The final interviews ended and this year''s most influential ninth World League finally came to an end. After that, the Meng Yue School directly hit the hot headlines of major websites! Because there are so many things about this in this society, there are naturally a lot of people who follow. After learning that the children who have won the World Cup Dream Cup are actually trained by a quitting school, Everyone''s feeling was complex.


    Seeing that these children have finally taken the first step towards their dreams, Xiao Qingrong is also very happy. This time, the bonus has also been paid down. The first is to invite all school children to eat and for these children who participated in the competition to celebrate together.


    At Meng Yue School, the relationship between all the students has become closer because even if they do not know each other usually, they have talked to each other on the Internet and they may have played together when playing games!.


    The reporter from the capital also inquired about the hotel where Xiao Qingrong was staying. After confirming that the principal of the Meng Yue School was only a child, everyone was somewhat shocked. After a detailed investigation, it was found that the principal of the previous Meng Yue School ran away from gambling. The child had good hacking skills so he sold a piece of software abroad to make money and then he carried the banner of Meng Yue School alone...


    Three years after taking over the Meng Yue School, Xiao Qingrong finally decided to be interviewed by the media and it was also the first time he appeared in front of the media.


    This interview is an indoor interview. It is arranged in the lobby of the hotel. There are 30 or 40 journalists who have received invitations from outside. In addition to the people''s livelihood website, education websites, game websites, and even entertainment websites have come to interview. After all, besides winning the World League, the biggest news now is the Meng Yue School!


    Everyone wants to know what a magical school Meng Yue School is. It was obviously a quitting school but it actually won the world championship by playing games! So what kind of person is the principal that is thanked by the students?


    Someone has obtained Xiao Qingrong''s information, knowing that Xiao Qingrong was also a child sent to Meng Yue School that year but the principal there later ran away so Xiao Qingrong became the principal and successfully suppressed those children. Until now, the Meng Yue School has grown very rapidly.


    Today, Xiao Qingrong''s suit is very straightforward. His height of one meter eight does not look like a young adult at all. Only after everyone sees his immature face can they be sure that this child who has been in charge of Meng Yue School for three years was a child who was just under nineteen.


    Standing on the stage calmly, Xiao Qingrong glanced at the reporters below and let the cameras of these reporters flicker for a short time and finally spoke.


    Welcome all journalist friends to come to the scene today to interview me as a worthless person. Today, if any reporter friends have any questions to ask, you can ask me. I will answer any questions that I can.


    His calm and wise appearance and his eloquence made all reporters stunned, and then reporters raised questions.


    Principal Xiao Qingrong, according to the information we have obtained, you are not yet 19 years old this year but you are already the de facto principal of Meng Yue School. It is said that you were sent to Meng Yue School by your parents. Can you tell us more about it? How did you go from being a student to being the principal?


    Asked is a female journalist. She is best at digging out the side that others can''t see. She also wants to know how this child who has not yet turned nineteen this year has changed from a student to a principal of? The story in it must be very attractive.


    Xiao Qingrong already knew that this day would come so with the help of 618, he eliminated many things he had done before and rebuilt his family history. After all, in this world, the most powerful entity on the internet is 618.


    Yes, I was sent to Meng Yue School by my parents. I was scared at the time but after I went there, the former principal ran away because of gambling. I had just made a software on a computer at that time and the software was sold to a foreign company and it was the first time I''ve received money. As you can see, I am also an internet addicted teenager in my parents'' heart but I don''t like playing games. I prefer to study computer languages. These computer languages ??make me very excited.


    Xiao Qingrong said while smiling, making the cameras flash crazy.


    The security software sold to the company at the time allowed me to get 50 million funds. After that, I started to participate in the construction of Meng Yue School. After that, I got a lot of stocks in the stock market and made a lot of money. I used it to expand the school and started to dig out more of the potential of my classmates. For example, the Meng Yue Club you saw today, our school now has 15,000 people, of which game technology has reached a professional level. There are about 240 athletes at competitive levels. They love games, and games are their dreams.


    The reporters looked seriously at the young principal in front of him. He was really too young, without any education and he could be said to have nothing but because of such nothing, it has created a miracle that ordinary people can never create.


    Perhaps his original existence is a miracle.


    Then principal Xiao Qingrong, I would like to ask you, parents are sending their children to your school in order to quit their children''s Internet addiction, but what you do is contrary to what parents think. What are your thoughts on this and what will be you education policy of the Meng Yue School in the future?


    It''s just crazy! A child sent to quit the net made 50 million through the internet! Then, he became the principal of a quitting school and then trained the children who were sent to the school to stop their internet addiction to play games. Does this sound like something that anyone would dare to do?


    Xiao Qingrong is here today to tell everyone that the Internet does not bring about falsehood and it does not bring degeneration because everything is Double-edged sword and how to use this sword depends on what kind of person this person is.


    This reporter is right. Parents did send their children to our school in order to quit the Internet but are parents in the right? Is internet addiction wrong? I believe that many parents haven''t thought about this problem. They think that as long as they are children, study hard, go to a good university in the future and work hard to find a job. This is a more acceptable life in the eyes of parents but children also need human rights. Everyone has human rights, these parents may think what they are doing is good for their children but is it really good for their children?


    Xiao Qingrong said, turning on the projector behind him. He just wanted to let everyone know that people are alive and there is not just one way to live well. There are thousands of ways to live well in this world.


    What appeared on the projector was a search term from Baidu. Xiao Qingrong''s face turned, he looked at the two words Quitting School, and then turned his head to look at all the reporters.


    This is the news you can see about quitting schools after searching the Internet. There are hundreds of thousands of entries in Baidu alone. Then, let''s take a look at how these schools force those kids to quit the net!


    Xiao Qingrong clicked on a webpage and there was an interview with a student who came out of the quitting school and the entry was infinitely enlarged.


    Now, many schools on the market have announced to parents that they can treat Internet addiction through treatment but have they really done it? And what I want you to see is how they treat children''s Internet addiction! The simplest is electric shock. People easily form physical memory when they are shocked. In fact, there is a technical term in psychology, called traumatic cortical memory, which means that a person forms a conditioned reflex. These so-called teachers choose this method to force the childrens to quit the net by making the children''s bodies remember the tingling sensation through pain so that when they think of surfing the Internet, they will think of the pain of being shocked. The effect? In the end, such an result will often cause the child to suffer mental problems, after all... even in a mental hospital, only serious patients will receive electric shock treatment.


    With Xiao Qingrong''s words, the big screen shows the pictures of some children when they were shocked. Although they have been mosaiced, they are still shocking, making reporters present to take pictures crazily. At the same time, they feel that such schools should not exist at all.


    Is this education really the kind of education that parents want?


    In addition to the relatively simple treatment method of electric shock, in many quitting schools, the scolding and beating of children is a common occurrence. How many children are killed in such quitting schools every year? I don''t know if anyone here has counted such data but as far as I know, after students are sent to the quitting school by their parents every year, at least thousands of them die in the quitting school every year. The school always uses their child''s sickness or their child trying to escape and meeting accidents to tell the parents why their child died but in fact... everyone should know by now.


    No one looked down on the young man standing on the stage. At this time, everyone''s faces were dignified. In fact, these reporters have also known about these things. It''s just that there is a backing behind these schools, let alone destroying these schools, It will not be possible to expose it to the public so over time, this information will not be exposed by many media but now, this teenager standing there is tearing off all these false camouflages.


    The picture on the projector is startling. Even if these children are not their children, they still feel an unexplainable distress. If the biological parents of these children saw such things, would they regret sending them away to these quitting schools?


    I say this, not to explain such crimes being committed in quitting schools. After all, in accordance with the ideas of parents, these schools were first established to truly treat those children who cannot control themselves and are addicted to the Internet. But what I am here today is to tell you about another possibility of Internet addiction transformation.


    While speaking, Xiao Qingrong switched the projector back on and a video directly popped out, there was a pure and sweet little girl with delicate makeup, wearing a white skirt and an angel on her hair. After issuing the card, she looked like a little angel. After the video was opened, her crisp and moving voice was transmitted, making the atmosphere that had been solidified on the field suddenly become a little tender.


    After all, people always feel better when they see the good things.


    As you can see, the girl in this live broadcast is from our Meng Yue School. Her name is An XianXian and her net name on the Internet is Xiaoxian Xian. She has thousands of followers and can be considered a celebrity


    With Xiao Qingrong''s words, everyone''s camera did not stop and someone even secretly searched Xiaoxian Xian''s information and it turned out that Xiaoxianxian was a super influencer. She now has millions of fans, more than a fifth tier star...


    She was also an internet addiction girl before she came to our school. Since she was addicted to the Internet for a long time, she was sent to us by her parents. After I took over the school, I investigated all the children''s preferences and trained them. I had set up many courses, including makeup courses, painting, music, and other types of courses. As long as you have a dream, all your requirements may be met at the Meng Yue School! And An Xianxian''s dream is to become a person that everyone likes so she chose to live broadcast as an Internet celebrity. Her popularity on the Internet now is enough to prove her efforts. Now, if you see her, do you still feel that Internet addiction is a disease?


    The reporters were also very surprised. Thinking of the World League competition team that is cultivated by Meng Yue School and looking at this super influencer, they immediately felt that this school was even more incredible. This is going to be against the heavens!


    Finally, a reporter hurriedly asked a question.


    Principal Xiao Qingrong, do you mean that these children who are considered to be Internet addicts by their parents can each shine in their own way if the school teaches them according to their strengths?


    Such a super Internet celebrity, even some celebrities may not be able to do it but this little girl in the quitting school has done it. This inevitably makes everyone think of the Meng Yue School. What kind of magical school is this school?


    Yes, this reporter has understood what I mean. Whether the so-called internet addiction is a disease or not depends on all aspects. For example, madmen are only separated from genius by a line. Maybe something that many people don''t understand. In the eyes of these geniuses, is it important? With the development of the society and the rapid development of the Internet, students also have more hobbies related to the Internet. The so-called Internet addiction is because it is not accepted in the best way when they are exposed. Such a perfect emerging thing and what we have to do is to properly guide these children''s views on the Internet and tap their strengths, so that they can pursue their dreams while being happy...


    While Xiao Qingrong said that, there were many live videos behind him. The various younger brothers and sisters inside were all smiling and spoke uniformly.


    We are all good children! We are working hard for our dreams today!


    With such a positive video and seeing that all the children''s smiles are bright, all of the journalists couldn''t help showing their smiles because they felt that these children''s smiles are the most moving in this world.


    In addition to live webcasts, in fact, the more convenience the Internet brings to everyone is also the way these children pursue their dreams. For example, Jinjiang Literature Online, the largest literary website today is the works of our children at the Meng Yue School. This Jiang Nanxue and Dragon City Police are the works of our students, of which Jiang Nanxue is a popular book and now has signed physical books and Internet drama contracts, Dragon City Police has also signed a contract Copyright of a film and the authors of these two books, one of them is our school''s 18-year-old girl. The author of Dragon City Police is only 20 years old this year. Students, they are very good and talented. At least in my eyes, this is something that ordinary people can''t do in a lifetime but they have done it. The reporters present, in your eyes, do they still need to get rid of their internet addiction?


    Xiao Qingrong questioned everyone, what is the so-called Internet addiction?


    It is a person''s infatuation with virtuality, it is a person''s uncontrollable behavior but the birth of all of this is often caused by external forces. Although the ego has a great relationship, these are not immutable.


    According to everyone''s preferences, when these preferences are brought into play, what is the so-called Internet addiction, or is it Internet addiction?


    All the reporters present were also unexpectedly surprised. The authors of the popular Jiang Nanxue and Dragon City Police in the entertainment industry turned out to be from Meng Yue School. After all, these two books are about to have a TV series and movies. Jiang Nanxue is very popular and there are many fans and after knowing that there is going to be a movie about the books, fans became even more excited.


    As for the Dragon City Police novel, it is considered by the famous director Jiang Zhe as a rare police type book in recent years. The author''s interlocking and story are even more exquisite and it has become something everyone talks about.


    They just didn''t expect that the authors of these two books were also students of Meng Yue School?


    For a moment, everyone wondered if there was anyone who was not prosperous after being sent to the Meng Yue School...


    The reason why the Internet exists is the necessary process to promote social development. Whether it is parents or children, they should choose to accept them, rather than resist the advent of these new eras and say something bad. In my opinion, there are tens of millions of ways to make money through the Internet. Parents want their children to study well and be admitted to a good university. In the end, they still want them to find a good job and earn a suitable salary. So what is better than these students? Forcing the students to do something they don''t like even though they might not make much money or allowing these students to pursue their dreams while making a decent amount of money?


    At any time, Xiao Qingrong did not think that Internet addiction is a disease. Parents may try to force their children to quit the internet but it is impossible. Moreover, with the development of the times, the Internet has invaded everyone''s lives and a person will find it difficult to move in this society without the internet.


    The reporters also understood Xiao Qingrong''s meaning. Earning money from the internet and from their jobs are basically the same thing. This magical principal has perfectly explored the strengths of these children and then made them better. It is truly shocking to be able to teach students according to their aptitude.


    At first, everyone still wanted to interview the game champions. But as a result, the news exposed by Xiao Qingrong has shocked everyone and almost everyone can make headlines...


    ...........................................


    Then principal Xiao Qingrong, do you think that every child who is addicted to the Internet can be changed? Moreover, the example you mentioned is not a prominent example in your school. Geniuses are always rare so what about ordinary children? If they continue to indulge in the Internet, their lives will be ruined on the Internet. There are many such real cases. I wonder how you will educate these ordinary children?


    Geniuses are always rare and mediocre talents are the majority of the people who make up this society so at this time, the reporter''s questions also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Qingrong had already prepared for these. After hearing the reporter''s words, he released the recording of the students'' courses in the school.


    Of course, this reporter is right. Although we teach according to our aptitude, some children are inherently more talented than others so how can the remaining ordinary students succeed? In fact, each child has their own strengths. The students'' dreams are based on their hobbies and we work hard to let students find their dreams. It is like everything everyone sees. We have everything children want, whether it is to play or learn, the most important thing is to abide by your own heart. At this point, we at Meng Yue School not only arrange classes and sports, we also arrange for each student to find work that they can find through the Internet. There are many opportunities on the internet, who says ordinary people can''t be extraordinary? Even ordinary children can have dreams.


    The smiling faces of these children left all reporters speechless. Moreover, there were 15,000 students in this school and this time, in order to cheer on their classmates, all students came to watch this game. It is enough to prove the excellence of this school. At least, many schools cannot do this....


    The press conference lasted for more than an hour. Xiao Qingrong then said goodbye to the reporters. After returning to his room, 618 quickly jumped out to praise his host.


    [Host, what you said today is good! Simply a successor to socialism! Everyone should have a dream and ordinary people can be extraordinary! That is nice! When I was created, I wanted to be the greatest system!]


    Just like everyone else, 618 was inspired by Xiao Qingrong''s words.


    Xiao Qingrong leaned on the sofa rubbing his temples, but suddenly laughed when he heard the voice of 618.


    Fool, do you believe me if I told you that I lied to them?


    After speaking, he retracted his hand, took out a cigarette, lit it up and put it in his mouth.


    618 was stunned and for a while, it didn''t know what to say. His host lied to them?


    Xiao Qingrong knew that his silly system still didn''t understand anything. He was in a good mood at the moment and explained to him.


    In this world, genius only exists in one tenth of a million of ordinary people. Sometimes, genius can easily do things but ordinary people may not be able to do it in a lifetime. For ordinary people to be able to pursue their dreams, in this world, is the biggest lie.


    618 listened to the host''s words but did not agree with the host''s meaning.


    [No, even ordinary people can have dreams!]


    His words made Xiao Qingrong nod and then spit out a smoke ring.


    Yes, of course, ordinary people can have dreams but can you see which ordinary people can achieve their dreams? The so-called dreams are beyond the expectations of their own abilities. Those who can fulfill their dreams are usually geniuses and have taken. As for most people, of them have no talent and are destined to be ordinary in their lives, this is the life of ordinary people.


    Reality is often the cruelest. Why do people become increasingly unhappy in their growth? It is because they find that there are too few things they can do in this world and they will doubt themselves, hate themselves, and then become unhappy.


    618 thought carefully about his own host and wanted to refute but also clearly knew that those children they cultivated were talented. If they were not talented, they would not stand on the world stage and win the championship.


    Even playing games requires talent.


    So, at this time, some of these ordinary people should lead them to go forward. You always say that makes me the greatest hacker but can a become a school principal? I can train countless hackers, countless game champions, and more talented people. They will all be one of my brilliant resumes, 618. This year, not only are my students welcomed by everyone, they stand in a higher position than most. A child who is obsessed with the internet and needs to be sent to quitting schools suddenly stands at a higher position than ordinary people and overlooks them. This feeling.... how can you describe it?


    Having said that, Xiao Qingrong evoked an arrogant smile and pressed the cigarette butt in the ashtray.


    What''s more, I look like the savior of those children

 Chapter 23 - Interview (2)

    Chapter 23 - Interview (2)


    The interview about Xiao Qingrong spread all over the Internet and caused a sensation. Xiao Qingrong''s unique identity and unique situation made everyone very curious.


    The 9th World League had just come to an end. Most fans were pay attention to this school, since then, it has been in many headlines.


    In addition to the Meng Yue School, Super net Little Xianxian, the author of Jiang Nanxue and the author of Dragon City Police also became popular and their fans never expected that the people they liked turned out to be students of the Meng Yue School, a place where internet addicts were supposed to be cured.


    Xiaoxiao Xian, also known as An Xianxian was the most popular online idol with more than 10 million fans. After this incident was exposed, the real family of An Xianxian began to be cursed by netizens...


    Fans of Jiang Nanxue and Dragon City Police left a lot of comments in the book review area, asking whether it was true...


    After the exposure of Xiao Qingrong''s interview, An Xianxian released the first video after this incident, which was recorded in the school, acknowledged that she was a student of the Meng Yue School, and expressed her gratitude to the school for the cultivation.


    The two authors were the same person. They published the latest announcement chapters. In addition to announcing their identities, they also expressed their love for Meng Yue School and respect for the principal.


    The quitting school which was never meant to be like was shown to the world for the time. The students here were the hottest super influencers in the world and popular novel authors. All of these things made everyone pay attention to this school.


    At the same time, Jiang Mengmeng has determined that the person who won the world championship was indeed her cousin and secretly told her parents about this. Her parents were shocked after they learned the news and when they thought about the expression of Jiang Haohui''s parents, the couple directly notified the old man above. Then, they headed towards the Meng Yue School with the old man, hoping to pick up the child.


    In addition to Jiang Haohui''s family, there were other families who have seen the news. This was how they knew what their children were doing at the School, so they all headed towards the school to clarify. They wanted to see their child but also to see what the school was like.


    The school''s teaching had caused great turbulence on the Internet, as well as the education world. A young adult had taken over the entire quitting school. This sounds like a legend, not to mention he also cultivated so many talented people.


    Xiao Qingrong has been preparing for this day for a long time. He knows that as long as the Meng Yue School was exposed, there will be a lot of so-called parents who will come to the school to take their children away but since Xiao Qingrong was the principal of these children. It was his responsibility to take care them.


    As long as these children spends one day at the school, they will always be his student.


    From Beijing to Mengyong College in Qing''an County, a lot of parents have arrived at the school''s gate. No matter the reason for their arrival, Xiao Qingrong couldn''t satisfy them.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Jiang Mengmeng watched the children of the school getting out of the car neatly and orderly. Everyone was wearing neat school uniform. It''s blue and white color made them even more youthful. Everyone had smiles on their faces, although some children seem unhappy after seeing something.


    Xiao Qingrong had already expected this situation to occur, so he ordered the security guards to protect the children when they arrived. Even if the parents shouted their children''s name, they got nothing. To these children, their parents weren''t good people after turning their backs on them when they needed them the most.


    Some people have said that the most terrifying thing in this world was that parents didn''t need to take exams to be one. You could be a parent whenever you want.


    Carefully arranged all the children to enter the school. Xiao Qingrong then asked the security guards to invite the parents to the auditorium. This auditorium could accommodate more than 10,000 people.


    Parents who came to the school exchanged informations about their children and were very proud to see their children on the news. These parents were being sincere in wanting to see their child but this kind of sincerity would only hurt most.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xiao Qingrong appeared, standing on the stage with straight suit. At this time, his eyes fell onto the body of a couple but it only made them feel complicated. Looking their son who was completely different, they couldn''t help but feel bitter in their heart. The man looked at his son with complex eyes, he never thought that his son who was so obsessed with the Internet would one day became so powerful, not to mention being a genius.


    Obviously it wasn''t possible for an average child to write a piece of software worth 50 million.


    As Xiao Qingrong stood on the podium, the voices of these parents gradually calmed down and all eyes fell on him. After reading the news, they knew that the school was ran by this child on the stage.


    It''s been three days since Xiao Qingrong''s interview. There has been a very deep discussion on the Internet about young people''s Internet addiction and teaching according to their aptitude. At the same time, several news stories about the killing of students in the quittings school have been exposed one after another. Looking at the crazy and collapsed parents, everyone who saw the news was a little scared because they have never thought about it before. Children who were sent to these school for improvement may turn out worse and might even die in there.


    When these parents saw the news and foundout that other similar schools had caused so many deaths, they were extremely worried. Most parents who came here today was because of the news and wanted to see their child safe. They were willing to wait for more than two days outside and after seeing their child was in good health, they were relieved.


    Parents who were able to get here at such a fast pace were mostly good to their children.


    After everything was silent, Xiao Qingrong finally spoke.


    Hello parents, I am honored to be in your presence today. I''m Xiao Qingrong, the principal of the Meng Yue School. You must have seen the recent interviews but I personally promise that everyone who was sent to the school has never suffered any abuse. Our school advocates teaching students according to their aptitude and tapping the strengths of each child to guide them in life. Everyone can ask me anything but please be disorderly. Also raise your hand if you have a question.


    In the face of thousands of parents, Xiao Qingrong was completely fearless and the parents also didn''t know that there was a monitor in the auditorium. All their actions were on live for the students. Every student has gone to the computer room to watch the live broadcast.


    Most of these children cared about what their parents thought of them.


    The parents knew that Xiao Qingrong was different from most people, so no one did anything out of the ordinary. Besides, there were so many teachers and security guards standing next to them, even if they wanted to do something, they dare not to....


    In the end, the parents raised their hands. Jiang Mengmeng just sat in front of them and raised her hands immediately. She surprised Xiao Qingrong a little because this girl didn''t look like someone who was old enough to be a parent. She may be a sibling or a relative of one of the students?


    What question does this girl in blue shirt has?


    The first one to raise their hand was Jiang Mengmeng. Jiang Mengmeng stood up and her eyes fell on the principal in front of her. On the way, they checked the situation of many schools on the network. Compared to other schools like Meng Yue School, the unique teaching of the Meng Yue School lets everyones know that any one person can choose a different future here.


    I, I am Jiang Haohui''s cousin and don''t have any problem. The principal taught him very well. I came here with my parents and grandparents to see if Haohui is OK...


    As she said this, her eyes became red because she hadn''t paid much attention to her cousin before going to college so she didn''t know much about it. She just thought her cousin had been sent to a strict school but she didn''t expect her uncle and aunt would be so cruel. They had even sent her cousin to a quitting school. Fortunately, it was the Meng Yue School. If it was another school, the outcome of her cousin... Jiang Mengmeng didn''t even think about it...


    In the computer room, Jiang Haohui also saw his cousin Jiang Mengmeng as well as his uncle and aunt sitting next to his cousin, and grandpa... But he didn''t see his parents...


    Even Jiang Haohui, who had just won the championship trophy, was a little bit lost. He thought his parents loved his brother more and they immediately sent him here even though he just likes to go on the internet a lot.


    Rong Lele saw Jiang Haohui like this and reached out and patted Jiang Haohui''s shoulder.


    Hao Hui, everyone should learn to grow up. People like us should know that no one can accompany us forever.


    Although she also saw her parents in the crowd, Rong Lele never thought about going home or reaching a reconciliation with her parents. The Rong Lele, who had expected family love and parents'' salvation had already died on that painful night.


    Rong Lele now lives just for herself and for the Meng Yue School.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at the girl with tears in her eyes and knew that the girl was telling the truth and nodded.


    You should have seen it in the news. He''s doing well and also very playful. He just won the ninth World League Championship in [Heroes]. He should have stayed in the capital for an interview. Of course, you should meet later. You can see him for yourself.


    Xiao Qingrong generally knew about Jiang Haohui''s situation so Xiao Qingrong was very satisfied when he saw that one of his cousins still cared about him.


    Well, thank you principal, I thank you for your teaching on behalf of Haohui and on behalf of our family. Thank you for allowing my brother to pursue his dream!


    Jiang Mengmeng suddenly bowed towards Xiao Qingrong, bowing so deeply and without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Jiang Haohui''s grandpa also hurriedly wanted to stand up and bow. Jiang Mengmeng''s parents supported him from one side. Grandpa Jiang, who was already full of wrinkles, also spoke.


    Principal, our family all thank you. Starting today, we will give you this child, Haohui and I ask you to take care of him in the future!


    After he said that, he led the whole family to bow deeply towards Xiao Qingrong. On the way, the people of the Jiang family had figured out what methods the so-called quitting schools used: abuse, electric shock, corporal punishment. As more and more quitting schools were exposed, they knew how lucky it was for Jiang Haohui to be sent to the Meng Yue School.


    Isn''t it just playing on the computer? Isn''t it just playing games? As long as the child likes it, go... as long as you live... as long as the child was in good health...


    This was the thought of everyone in the Jiang family and Xiao Qingrong who stood on the podium had accepted the gratitude of these people.


    Jiang Haohui, sitting in front of the computer watched his grandpa, uncle, aunt, and cousin bow to the principle for him and tears finally couldn''t be suppressed. Someone next to him secretly came over and then handed over toilet paper, because these children understand each other ''s feelings.


    If their family really understood them, how could they be sent to such a place? If they perform better, will they not be sent to a quitting school?


    Then, next is the uncle in the white shirt, what do you want to ask?


    The person Xiao Qingrong pointed to was a middle-aged man in a white shirt. The man had a fat beer belly. The woman beside him cried to the point where her eyes were red. After the man stood up, his voice was very loud. What he said caused everyone to be stunned.


    Principal, I''m Wang Mingda''s father. I want to know, has his internet addiction been cured?


    That''s right, all parents first sent their children to such schools, just for such a result, quit Internet addiction and become a normal good child.


    But in the past few days, they saw a lot of things about the teachers of Meng Yue School teaching according to their aptitude. In fact, not everyone was disgusted with Internet addiction. At this moment, someone jumped out to ask this and of course, it caught everyone''s attention.


    Wang Mingda, who was sitting in the computer room, was also stunned. Then he squeezed the hand that was holding onto the mouse with some bitterness. He was not as talented in the game as Jiang Haohui and he couldn''t win the world championship, nor was he an internet celebrity. He was already happy to be able to study and exercise every day in the Meng Yue School. He could also make money by playing games or learning whatever he wanted. This was a joy that he has never had before. This time, when he saw his parents coming, Wang Mingda was happy because he thought that they would accept him and because he now has self control.


    In the past, Wang Mingda was crazy and obsessed with games. He couldn''t control himself at all. They owned a coal mine so his family was very rich. After Wang Mingda was obsessed with games, he crazily spent money on the game. He directly poured in the profits made by his father for a month and then Wang Mingda''s father was angry and sent Wang Mingda here....


    After arriving here, Wang Mingda began to make money with computers and realized how hard it was to make money. His dad worked hard to get up early in the morning so that he and his mother could have a good life. He was very whimsical.


    It has been almost a year since Wang Mingda was sent over and he would call his family every month but Wang Mingda never asked for his parents to pick him up, obviously... he only needs to speak and follow their instruction.


    He already knew that he was wrong and knew the consequences of his intemperance but he didn''t think he had Internet addiction anymore. With the help of his teachers and classmates, he could already control himself..


    Xiao Qingrong was not surprised there will be parents who will have such a problem but he was still very calm and seriously looked at the man.


    Mr. Wang, I don''t know what kind of answer you want but in the Meng Yue School, there was no such thing as Internet addiction. The so-called Internet addiction was caused by not properly adjusting the time of surfing the Internet. Originally, there was no self-control so the dual teaching of parents and teachers was needed. At Meng Yue School, we have fixed computer classes every day and also have children''s own play time and working hours. The Internet was not a tiger so it was not necessary for people to stay away and it was impossible for someone to be fully disconnected from the internet. Even if they leave here, they will not be disconnected from the Internet. The purpose of the Meng Yue School was not to make them quit the internet but to teach them self control.


    Wang Mingda''s father listened to Xiao Qingrong''s words. His face was originally serious but after listening to Xiao Qingrong''s words, he laughed.


    Haha, principal, I understand what you mean. I came here this time to actually look at the child and I want to thank you. This child has been here for nine months now. He used to go online, skip classes and even had no bottom line. I didn''t know how to play the game with my child so I just came up with this method and sent him to you, not to keep him out of the Internet, but to let him learn to control himself. For the past nine months, through each call, I can hear that he has changed. He will tell me not to work so hard, pay attention to my body, and not to cause his mother to always worry about me. In the past, he has never done that but after coming here, he has changed and I believe that it was because of this school. This time, when I saw the Meng Yue School in the news, I hurried here. I am also taking this opportunity to thank the school for teaching my son so I plan to donate two million to the school. I hope that more children can receive a good education from Meng Yue School. Although this was not much money, I still hope you can take care of him for me.


    The outcome surprised everyone. Looking at the smiling fat man, they also never expected that things would develop this way. Wang Mingda looked at his father in the video blankly and was stunned. Has his father changed this much in the past few months? Not only did he accept him going on the internet, he also donated two million to the school for him?


    Xiao Qingrong looked at the fat father and laughed, showing his sincere smile for the first time because what he hoped was to allow these parents to accept all the children.


    Now that they have chosen to bring their children to this world, the good and bad of this child should have been accepted. Every child is born as blank piece of paper and the parents are the first to draw a stroke on it.


    Of course there was no problem. As for the issue of donations, we can discuss it later but as the principal, I can guarantee that any child studying at our Meng Yue School will have a bright future. The so-called schools are teaching only the basics but we, the Meng Yue School teach according to their aptitude. The main thing we do is to educate these children. I hope that these children can have a better future. I also call on all parents present to stop judging at the children''s disadvantages and help dig out the children''s excellence from these disadvantages.


    As soon as Xiao Qingrong''s words came to an end, the parents present applauded spontaneously. This time they came over. In fact, most of them wanted to see how their children are now. Through the propaganda of the Meng Yue School, everyone knows that the Meng Yue School was not like those schools that use electric shocks but that it teaches students according to their aptitude, finds the best from their children, and develops them. This is what a teacher should do!


    This parent in a purple skirt, what question do you have?


    After a round of applause, Xiao Qingrong continued to name, this time a parent wearing a purple skirt. She should be a mother of a student. After being named at this time, she stood up from her position.


    I, I am Cui Tianlang''s mother. I just read from the news on the Internet and wanted to come and see if Tianlang was OK. I, I am afraid he was abused.


    This was the heart of a mother, even if these parents ruthlessly send their children to the place to quit Internet addiction but in fact, many mothers are unable to let go of their children. This time, what Cui Tianlang''s mother said was also what many mothers wanted to say.


    Many quitting schools have been exposed on the Internet. There are endless abuses, beatings, electric shocks, and various ways of punishing children. Why wouldn''t these motheres be afraid?


    And all of this comes from the emergence of Meng Yue School. Meng Yue School told everyone with the facts that the quitting schools should be operated in another way.


    This parent, you can rest assured that was absolutely impossible for such abuse and beating to occur at our Meng Yue School. You will also see the health and well-being of your children. To all parents, please be assured...


    The questioning session lasted for about an hour and a half, after which, Xiao Qingrong arranged to take these parents to find their children and it was almost time for the others to go. The couple who were a little disturbed came to Xiao Qingrong slowly. In front of him, obviously he should be a parent but at this time, he was like a child who had done something wrong. Standing in front of Xiao Qingrong, he was uneasy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qingrong also saw this couple before entering the field, the father and mother of this body.


    In fact, Xiao Qingrong has always had no luck in family relationships. He also asked 618 about this body. This body should have become the greatest hacker of this century but his parents sent him to Meng Yue School. After suffering from torture, he begged his parents many times and found no results and he eventually died in the Meng Yue School.


    Because of this, Xiao Qingrong didn''t want to have any relationship with the couple. They couldn''t educate their child so they sent their children to such a school. Such parents are not worthy of Xiao Qingrong''s respect.


    Qing, Qingrong...


    For a long time, Xiao Qingrong''s mother called his name and felt a little nervous. Her eyes were red, she looked as if she had grown older. She felt that her son had become different. Seeing him talking on the podium, Xiao Qingrong''s mother knew that this child was no longer dependent on her.


    Do you have anything to say? Xiao Qingrong was indifferent, looking at the couple calmly, thinking of the couple''s annual phone call for the past three years, he felt a little ridiculous. What was the point of sympathy?


    The man on the side looked at Xiao Qingrong''s indifference to his wife and knew that his son had separated from them and sighed.


    Qing Rong, your mom and I just saw the news on the Internet so we came to see you. In the past three years, we didn''t deliberately refuse to pick you up and I didn''t expect you to be so smart. Dad is proud of you. [TN: Like all dads who disappeared, they will suddenly reappear in your life once your successful]


    He tried hard to get closer to his son but he didn''t know that Xiao Qingrong looked down on him.


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at the man, thinking of how he looked after they had a second child.


    I don''t need you to be proud of me. I got everything for myself. In the past three years, you have never seen me once and only three phone calls. You really say that you miss me but do you believe in yourself?


    He asked ruthlessly, giving the couple an indescribable sense of emptiness. They bowed their heads in front of their son and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Xiao Qingrong understands that the couple are bowing their heads in front of him because he was now the Principal of the Meng Yue School and has a lot of money and even rights.


    If he was just an ordinary child, then the couple would still try to give him orders.


    Humans are such amazing creatures. Selfishness was engraved in the bones, even if it was the relationship between relatives. When the position was not equal, the people in the lower position can''t help lowering their heads.


    The couple did not speak for a long time, but Xiao Qingrong spoke again.


    If there was nothing going on in the future, I hope you will not come to see me again. Your upbringing grace. After you are 50 years old, I will give you 5,000 yuan a month to repay you. As for the rest, there will be no more. I know you have another boy. I hope this child, you earnestly educate, don''t wait for him to grow up and send him to a quitting school.


    He looked at the couple ironically, then got up and left, leaving the couple behind him to look at him with complex eyes but he didn''t look back.


    The two days of Meng Yue School were as lively as ever and many parents came to see their children. Some asked their children to leave and others were very satisfied with watching the children.


    The principal Xiao Qingrong was also very busy. When all parents were officially sent away, the school received a donation of 20millino from the parents, which proves that these parents were grateful to Xiao Qingrong.


    Of course, there are some children who are very unhappy. In Xiao Qingrong''s office, Yang Fan, Tang Jiayu, Qi Yue, and Rong Lele, all four met their parents whom they have not seen in a long time. Unfortunately, they are already adults. Even if their parents want to do something, if they want to take them away, it was impossible...


    Drink, I know you are unhappy. After drinking, everything will start again.


    Xiao Qingrong picked up a glass of white wine, tasted it carefully and filled five cups to the brim.


    The other four people sat expressionlessly. The next second, Rong Lele picked up the liquor in the glass, poured it into her mouth and then made a coughing sound...


    -Cough, cough, cough...-


    Seeing her blushing all of a sudden, the other three laughed, then picked up white wine and drank it.


    Compared to other happy children, these four people really do not need so-called parents. In the years of being oppressed in the Meng Yue School and now enjoying the three years, these four have learned to be led by Xiao Qingrong. They don''t care about other people at all. They don''t even care about their parents anymore. Where are their parents when they are suffering?


    Principal, they came here today and said they would take me home, haha... they just said they would take me home...


    Rong Lele opened her eyes with an ironic smile. Among these people, she was the most injured and somehow, she was able to stay sane.


    Five years ago, I told them to take me home. They didn''t want to. Now that they know I''m successful, they want to take me home but I won''t go with them. I''m already an adult and don''t need my parents... Haha, principal, you know What? I told them that the night they left five years ago, they were gone and I was taken away by those beasts. I also told them that I could never be a mother in my life... hahaha.... the principal... I hate it... why? Why is it that the person who experienced these things is me? When I hit my dad in front of my mother, I said that I hate them and I could never forgive them....


    Rong Lele, who had tears falling down caused her wounds to open once again. She was like a hedgehog who lost all its spikes.


    This was the first time Rong Lele had seen her parents after five years. The couple said they would take Rong Lele to leave but what would happen after they left? In this place, Rong Lele once lost everything but now she''s experiencing a better life, but she saw her parents again. Since the incident that happened, every time Rong Lele thought of her parents, she kept thinking about that horrible night.


    In fact, I have been hiding one thing from everyone. At that time, if corporal punishment could not be completed, they would be punished by Teacher Fang. I did not complete it at the time but I was not punished. It was because... I had a relationship with her....


    Suddenly the person who spoke was Tang Jiayu. He has a handsome face. Now that he was getting older, there was a kind of manliness in his handsome face. He has the face that many girls like


    Yang Fan and Qi Yue all looked at each other. Both of them remembered the so-called Teacher Fang, who was a woman in her forties. Don''t look at her as a woman, she had abused many students and.any students are afraid of Teacher Fang but the two did not expect that such a thing happened to Tang Jiayu.


    Since that happened, I started to hate girls. People like me, if I leave school, I don''t know where I should go...


    While talking, Tang Jiayu took a sip of wine again. This matter was hidden in his heart for many years. At this time, he was finally able to say it. He would not be laughed at or disgusted. He had red eyes but looked at everyone with a smile.


    Principal! I won''t go anywhere in the future and I will follow you. You saved me, I will listen to you all my life!


    As said at the beginning, Tang Jiayu was a person who will not regret once he determines something.


    Xiao Qingrong toasted to him and the two drank liquor together. He understood the pain of these children but some of the pain could only be carried by one person. They had been tortured for countless nights and this pain cannot be forgotten.


    Yang Fan and Qi Yue also said a few words and then they started to drink and eat together. It seemed that they wanted to vent everything. After the four children were drunk, Xiao Qingrong let people send them away. In the office, a person stayed in this room full of wine, took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked.


    618 was looking at its host and does not know why but it suddenly feels a bit sad.


    [Host, are you sorry for those children? ]


    It opened its mouth carefully but did not expect to be answered.


    Xiao Qingrong, leaning on the table, raised his lips and spit out a ring of smoke.


    No, I''m not sad, 618, human beings are very strong and stubborn, just like Lele. She suffered that kind of pain but she could still face it all with a new mood. I''m not sad for her. Instead, I am happy for her because she finally got rid of the pain she shouldn''t have.


    618 couldn''t understand its host''s words. Humans are weak and soft in its'' eyes. Otherwise, it would not be able to receive these tasks and then have the host help it to complete them. In the eyes of 618, only Xiao Qingrong was a human it can''t understand. It feels that its host was very powerful.


    Although sometimes, it feels that its host was lonely.


    [Host, I will always be with you, anytime.]


    It didn''t know why it said such a thing. After 618 said that, it felt a little strange but the words were already spoken and it couldn''t take them back.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qingrong laughed, leaned back, and looked up at the ceiling.


    618, then we will agree, no matter what I become, you must stay with me, okay?


    For the first time, it saw that my host was so soft, so gentle and expectant, that 618 quickly responded.


    [Okay, host, no matter what you become, I will stay with you! I promise!]


    It sounded a little joy but Xiao Qingrong slowly lifted his smile. The cigarette in his hand suddenly burned to his finger, which made Xiao Qingrong throw the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray and glanced at the place where it was burnt.


    [Host you are burned! Hurry up and treat the wound!]


    When 618 saw that its own host was injured, it was nervous. Xiao Qingrong looked at his finger for a long time and then heeded 618''s words to deal with the scald.


    ..................................................


    In the school, these children made a mobile game together, the adversarial mobile game The King''s Descent has entered the beta period and there are a lot of students in the school so the beta players are the students of the Meng Yue School. After a month of internal testing, this mobile game was ready


    Officially launched.


    For this mobile game, Xiao Qingrong held a huge trial for the students and led all the students of the Meng Yue Club to participate in this trial and the media was even more excited. When they heard that this game was actually made by students, they were shocked.


    Xiao Qingrong once again proved the magic of this school with the excellence of the students in the Meng Yue School, and The King''s Descent swept the country at a crazy speed, with 400 million downloads in a month...


    The Meng Yue School, once again became famous in an alternative way!!!

 Chapter 24 - 1AM War

    Chapter 24 - 1AM War


    The mobile game The King''s Descent had broken the download and profit of mobile games today. The highest monthly profit had reached 4 billion and even the national download had reached 1.8 billion downloads. It could be said to be a phenomenal mobile game.


    And this King of the King from the Meng Yue School was even more enthusiastic. In the Meng Yue game company, the average age of these game developers was not even eighteen, which was enough to shock the media


    #Ming Yue School Strikes Once Again#


    #Ming Yue School The King''s Descent#


    #Ming Yue School, the school that cultivates the world champion!#


    #Did you go to Meng Yue school?#


    All kinds of topics have been headlined by netizens in strange ways. After all, Xiao Qingrong''s life was so fantastic and shocking and everything created by the Meng Yue School had also shocked many.


    Super influencers on the Internet, online authors who could write novels that will have a TV series soon, highly talented players who won the championship and they even made a mobile game that had billions of downloads. These people all come from Meng Yue School! And there was only one person they most respect, and that was Xiao Qingrong, the principle of Meng Yue School!!!


    Seeing that his reputation was getting higher and higher, Xiao Qingrong chose to start Weibo. In addition to many parents paying attention to Xiao Qingrong, many netizens paid attention to Xiao Qingrong also. In one day, Xiao Qingrong''s followers have already broken through the millions.


    While most of the education community supports Xiao Qingrong''s new education methods, some disapprove but this couldn''t stop the parents'' thoughts of sending their child to the Meng Yue School. When the parents see these addicted kids turn out like this, they want to send their child also when they see their child like computers so much. This Meng Yue School had cultivated so many geniuses and their child may learn a lot so they went to consult the Meng Yue School with such an idea.


    Today, there are hundreds of staff in Meng Yue School, of which five are just answering telephone calls. They receive consultation calls from all over the country every day. However, Meng Yue School could only accommodate 30,000 students.


    After these parents called to sign up, Xiao Qingrong and 618 would investigate the students who wanted to come to class and determine the talents of the children before agreeing to send them over.


    It''s not that Xiao Qingrong deliberately ignored those talented children but now that the school was so big and had not had time to expand again, it could only accommodate 30,000 people. Of course, it was necessary to choose those talented children because such children should not be left to gather dust.


    The new school season had begun and Meng Yue School was as lively as ever. This time, the children who were sent there were not afraid. Instead, they were very curious about this legendary quitting school. Many children watched it online. When they got the news, they offered to come over because they also wanted to see what kind of school that did not treat Internet addiction as a disease.


    Everyone was busy at Meng Yue School, both teachers and old students because Xiao Qingrong gave them a task. Everyone took one of the new students and showed them around campus, as well as explaining the school rules to them.


    After the transformation, the Meng Yue School was completely different from other schools. Even the parents who followed were very curious. They were shocked when they saw classrooms that were completely different from ordinary schools. They felt that this school was really amazing.


    You know, of course, ordinary schools are places for learning too and learning was the most important thing. Students will have a variety of classes they could take but most of the time, those schools won''t have unique classes that involve the entertainment industry like art or music.


    In Meng Yue School, in addition to the art class and music class that anyone could take, there are more weird classrooms. For example, girls'' favorite makeup classes are specially designed to teach children to learn make up. Yes, the teacher in it was a very famous makeup artist. Xiao Qingrong hired her for an annual salary of two million.


    In addition to the makeup class, there was a game training room, a handmade room, a clothing production room, a computer repair room, and an internet celebrity training room. A variety of different classes are presented in front of everyone, for these parents, they felt that this school was very upscale.


    The students who choose to come to this school are the same. About Meng Yue School, they have known a lot on the Internet. When they really came here, they felt that this school was completely different from other schools.


    When a new student goes to another school, there was always a break-in period. But when these children came to the Meng Yue School, they didn''t need any break-in period at all. As long as they talk to their classmates around, they start to blend in, probably because everyone was obsessed with the Internet and the topics that everyone speaks to each other could be connected to each other so these children are more satisfied with this school.


    Parents sent their children here and left and Xiao Qingrong''s second training for these children continued.


    In addition to cultivating these children in the school, Xiao Qingrong had already bought land again to expand the Meng Yue School. After all, although the school could now accommodate 30,000 people, more students will choose to come to this school in the future.


    Five years have passed and the Meng Yue School had now developed into the largest super school in the province. The children in this school are from 12 to 24 years old and in the school had changed a lot of things in the five years.


    For example, the area of ??Meng Yue College was now second to none in China, larger than that of many universities and the construction was more exquisite. The number of students who come to this school every year was even more numerous.


    Over the years, people have come and gone. Xiao Qingrong also owns various companies. In addition to game companies and game clubs, there are also network software companies, online celebrity brokerage companies, online author companies, and game jobs. Offices, construction companies, clothing companies, and even cosmetics and drug companies.


    And all this comes from the children in Meng Yue School! Each of these children had their own strengths. Maybe they did not receive support in their own family or were opposed by their parents. So after coming here, with the backing of Meng Yue School, they could pursue their dreams.


    Among them, the construction company was started by students who like to play architecture games. It was initially invested by Xiao Qingrong and later it was regarded as a stand in the industry. There was also a clothing company. From the beginning, the school uniform design of Meng Yue College came from these cute children. They later chose to apply for investment. Under the investment of Xiao Qingrong, they built their own clothing company. Time had even bloomed their glory on the world stage. There was also a cosmetics company, which was developed by some guys who like chemistry. After trials by school children, they found that the effect was outstanding and then started to make cosmetics. Now one by one, they are better than those on the market.


    Who was the best on the market? That''s none other than Xiao Qingrong, the principal of Meng Yue School! This amazing principal not only tapped the merits of those children and carried them forward, but also was good at investing and invested a lot of money in these children. So in order to find someone to manage these companies, it was natural to use a headhunting company. In five years, the headhunting company had already sent a lot of talents towards the company under the name of Xiao Qingrong, including domestic famous talents and overseas study parties.


    In short, the name of the Meng Yue School could now be said to be heard across the country. Even those children who do not have Internet addiction, they really want to come to this school. However, Meng Yue School only receives 10,000 students each year and the applicants are carefully selected by the principal. Over time, everyone understood that even if it was a quitting school, it was not something you could just enter...


    However, Meng Yue School was really powerful. Every year, there are exceptionally talented geniuses. Whether it was a competitive player who plays games, a costume designer who resounds on the international stage, or even children who go to participate in makeup competitions abroad, these are all mentioned. It was a very brilliant resume!


    On the Internet, Xiao Qingrong, the principal of Meng Yue School had reached 20 million personal fans. It was nothing like a principal''s Weibo and every time the principal posts, it causes a sensation.


    In addition, the Meng Yue School had its own official website. It does not promote the school''s teaching staff like other schools, nor does it promote campus scenery, but writes the brilliant resumes of these children from the Meng Yue School. On the front page was the super celebrity An Xianxian. This beautiful little girl had now established herself in the entertainment industry. She could be regarded as a second-tier female star. After she became popular that year, she started filming and went all the way. When facing the media, she always thanked the Meng Yue School and thanked the principal.


    There are also the teams that won the ninth World League competition in Heroes. They have successfully written their more brilliant records. In addition, there are other teams that are the same. Everyone that went to the Meng Yue school proved that even ordinary students could also have dreams, and even fulfill them and this actually surprised Xiao Qingrong. He didn''t think this much ordinary students would actually be able to achieve their dreams.


    Writing novels, designing clothes, selling cosmetics, and starting construction companies. These things refresh the resume of Meng Yue School one at a time and let everyone realize the magic of this school because many times, adults underestimate children because according to them, only after accumulating a certain experience could someone fully succeed. The children in Meng Yue School, regardless of age, as long as they have the ability and as long as you dare to do it, they may embrace their dreams and get everything they want.


    Xiao Qingrong was twenty-four years old this year. Compared to other people where they would try to get a job after graduating, everything that Xiao Qingrong had now was something that many people may never get in their lives, whether it was the Meng Yue School or everything created by the children of Meng Yue School.


    As the principal of Meng Yue School, Xiao Qingrong had also been very busy in the past five years. In addition to expanding the school, it was necessary to train those children with 618 and to make these children more excellent in all aspects. What makes Xiao Qingrong happy was the plasticity of these children. For example, Tao Ziyi, for five years, he had become a very powerful hacker. People in the school come and go and during these five years, Xiao Qingrong accepted a few more apprentices. There are eight children in total. The youngest of the eight was only 13 years old and the oldest was 22 years old. They all have very high talents in computers, not the kind of talents for software, but the kind talent to guard a country!


    Seeing that time was getting closer, Xiao Qingrong gave himself a day off, sitting in his office and smoking leisurely.


    It''s almost time, 618, if those people really do it, it will be fun.


    In the office, Xiao Qingrong''s expression was almost unclear but 618 was able to feel the excitement of his own host. In many cases, 618 could not understand his host. Obviously, the capabilities of the host now was enough to wipe out all the hackers.


    At one o''clock in the evening tonight, the starstream hacker alliance from the United States and the United Kingdom will gather for the first time to commence a large-scale invasion of Huaxia. Through the network invasion, many Huaxia banks will be paralyzed and even the bank''s online banking system will be destroyed. In addition, all major domestic portals will be nicknamed ¡®coward'' and sudden power outages in major cities in China will all be caused by those crazy hackers!


    According to what 618 knows, this hacker raid was known as the ''1am War'' and it was also called ¡®the devil''s o''clock'' by subsequent generations because when the bell at one o''clock in the morning sounded, those hackers opened their arrogant fangs, trying to swallow the sleeping dragon of Huaxia.


    Beginning at one o''clock in the morning, not to mention how much money Huaxia lost due to this raid, the power outages in major cities caused a great impact on this country!


    After all this happened, 618 knew that the host, because it was a genius hacker, rose strongly in this ''1am War'' and directly confronted those who participated in the hacking operation at the time by himself. He even helped the country reveal the identities of these people. Eventually, in the negotiations with the government, he gained a strong position and finally brought these hackers to justice!!!


    It was also this ¡®1am War'' that had made people from all over the world realise the existence of such a hacker. Everyone in Huaxia also knows a hero who could turn the tide. This hero was called King.


    [Host, if this ¡®one o''clock in the morning'' event really happens, it will have a great impact on Huaxia...]


    618 remembered the information it saw. The 1am war caused a domestic financial crisis and it almost triggered a domestic and foreign war. All this happened so suddenly and it was too late to react. However, 618 believed the host could successfully stop all this but why didn''t the host bring these people to justice earlier?


    Xiao Qingrong was smoking and his expression couldn''t be clearly seen. After hearing 618, he laughed.


    618, sometimes, you really don''t act like a system, but like a person, full of so much useless sympathy.


    This sentence made 618 do not know how to answer. It should be a very happy thing to be praised by the host like that, but now, 618 feels like his host was mocking himself...


    Xiao Qingrong could almost think of the 618''s tangled look at this moment. He smiled, extinguished the smoke in his hand and then played with the lighter in his hand.


    Humans are very greedy and very cunning. I could deal with them before they act but why should I do it? Since all of this is bound to happen, then we can only let it happen. After this hacking war, more people will know about our Meng Yue School. Isn''t this a win-win situation?


    Such a thing of selfless dedication was not feasible here for Xiao Qingrong. Even if a hacker attacked the country, what does it have to do with him? Why block it in advance? Moreover, these people have been booked by Xiao Qingrong and he had specially trained his disciples. These long-established super hackers are the best stepping stones for his disciples. Stepping on them, these disciples could go higher and go further...


    [But, but...] 618 wanted to say something but for a while, it did not know what to say, because it was clear that the host wasn''t wrong, ¡®1am War'' was something that had happened before andit was unfair to the host to let the host stop it.


    If the wings of the butterfly are stirred up, it may cause a huge sensation. Now, it seems normal for the host to watch this happen and then come out again to stop it, although the host does not want to appear himself.


    The rise of a hero, the common confrontation of many people, was still a little different...


    Just like those movies, the protagonist was always able to kill the villain, sweeping the audience alone and this time, the host so stubbornly gave this opportunity to fame to those children. 618 just felt that the host was very good to those students.


    You know, in addition to the talented students of Meng Yue School, some of them are just ordinary people, so in order to take care of these people, Meng Yue School also introduced a series of policies. Most of the children who graduated from Meng Yue School could work in companies run by Meng Yue School. Therefore, many students will work for Xiao Qingrong once they graduate.


    Regarding the question of how much assets the principal had, there are many students who have been curious, especially those who apply for company funds for their own dreams since the principle never seems to run out of money.


    Okay, this time we can just watch the excitement. Now the school has become so eye-catching. After this help, it can be regarded as a backing for the school to help the country through this disaster. There will be some privileges after this.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t want to participate in this so-called hacking war. Of course, even if he did, he didn''t want anyone to know.


    618 was no longer said anything, knowing that the host already had it''s own ideas, it was useless to say anything.


    Time passed minute by minute and because Xiao Qingrong had notified his apprentices in advance, at nine o''clock in the evening, all the students who Xiao Qingrong had personally taught came to their classroom. This classroom looked ordinary but the dozen or so computers in it are worth tens of millions. It was the most advanced computer today and it was also used by everyone to practice hacking.


    Brother Tao, what did the teacher ask us to do? A fifteen-year-old boy asked Tao Ziyi with curiosity. Among these people, Tao Ziyi was the first disciple so he was their senior brother. Everyone would listen to Tao Ziyi''s words and although they may be arrogant in front of others but in front of Tao Ziyi, they act obedient.


    I don''t know, there is always something to do, the teacher has his ideas. Tao Ziyi started learning computer languages from Xiao Qingrong a while back and he firmly worships Xiao Qingrong. Even if tens of years had passed, his most admired person was still Xiao Qingrong. In his heart, it was impossible for any hacker in this world to win against his teacher.


    When the other student heard this, they knew that their senior brother didn''t know what was going on so they all stood there waiting quietly.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Qingrong walked in from outside. He had smoked a lot before so he went to the bath to change clothes and even sprayed perfume. Xiao Qingrong''s life was now managed by Rong Lele Therefore, everything from clothing to jewelry to even simple things are arranged very well.


    Entering this classroom, Xiao Qingrong saw the apprentices who were sitting in a row. He had eight apprentices, all of whom were very good. Say something unpleasant. If these eight apprentices join forces to attack the White House abroad, it was estimated that they could get Down, although Xiao Qingrong had been suppressing these children, they did not let these children do wrong things.


    Internet hacking was just a synonym known to the public but in this circle, hackers are divided into good and bad. Good hackers serve the country, and they also pretend to be ordinary people. Those bad ones are called hackers and what they are doing was illegal. Doing a few plug-ins was only the easiest operation. The malwares in the early years were the most horrible. One of the hacking organizations, through one virus, directly stole three hundred billion dollars from many companies and banks.


    Xiao Qingrong had also made viruses for these children to crack but these children have never been asked to do anything illegal.


    He had planned the future for these children, returning to the country, and glorifying the country was their final destination.


    Teacher!


    All students stood up after seeing Xiao Qingrong and then called him teacher respectfully. After coming to Meng Yue School, their most admired people have become the man in front of them.


    In addition to them, there are countless students who have found their dreams with the help of their teacher. These disciples are the only ones who could call him teacher so they have always been proud of the fact.


    Having such a teacher was enough to make them happy enough to show off.


    Well, sit down first. There''s something I need you to do.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Qingrong walked to his seat and then turned to look at the children after they had sat down, before glancing at the children.


    These children are the most talented people on the computer that Xiao Qingrong had selected in recent years and he had taught them for such a long time. Each of them could be said to be a very powerful hacker. Although he was not quite sure how they compare with the international hackers, Xiao Qingrong believes in the abilities of these children and also believes in his own abilities. There was the super system, called 618 who helped them practice so how could these children be worse than those hackers?


    All students'' eyes were excited and looked at their teacher. Unlike others, their class in the hacker group was the most valued by their teacher. Although there were few people in the class, from the moment they were selected into this class, everyone had an inexplicable expression. Destiny, although they came to this class because they like computers, but under the guidance of their teacher, Xiao Qingrong, and the practice of day and night, they always feel that their teacher seems to be training them, waiting for something to come.


    Everyone could feel that feeling and because of this, everyone will practice harder, because each of them takes Xiao Qingrong as the goal to be surpassed.


    According to what I know, the overseas starstream hacker alliance has joined some other powerful hackers and intends to launch a large-scale attack on our network in the early morning tonight. I want you to come here today to arrange an operation for you. As long as you complete my requirements for graduation work, you will be able to graduate.


    Looking at these children''s innocent faces, Xiao Qingrong felt that among these eight people, there should be six or seven who could graduate. At that time, being hired by the state could be considered the peak of life.


    A hacker was not indulging in darkness and doing something silently was considered cool. As people protected by the state, they should have their own ideas and they must also stand up to defend the country and use their own skills to add to the country.


    Starstream Hacker alliance? Tao Ziyi repeated the name but frowned. This was the eighth year he had entered the computer industry so he had fought against the Starscream Hacker alliance several times. It was usually just a short brawl and they did not officially fight. After all, they are not bothering them so there was no need to fight.


    Other students also know the Starscream hacker alliance and one of them couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t the Starscream Hacker Alliance a group of hackers that steals from companies? The people in it are all wealthy.


    That''s right, the most important reason why the Starscream Hacking Alliance was famous in the circle was because of their greed. It was unknown how many people are in the group but they could be regarded as a hacker group. They are also very notorious, because each time they appear, they often bring a huge loss of profits to companies. The most recent one was that the system of a US bank was hacked by the Starscream hacker alliance during the Chinese New Year last year and the system was disordered and more than 700 million US dollars were lost. Moreover, there was even a wanted poster for them.


    However, It''s a pity that even though there was a wanted poster for them, it won''t do much because no one knows who the Starscream Hacker Alliance are. Every time they commit a crime, they will leave a red spider so they are called Starscream hacker alliance. Because of the existence of such a group of people, many people are full of dislike for people like hackers.


    Yes, the Starscream Hackers League will bring huge losses every time it appears. This time is no exception. They were active in the United States and Britain and other regions before. This time, according to my sources, they will work with some illegal hackers to cause certain attacks on our country''s network and they want to use this method to find fish in muddy waters and steal domestic money. Once successful, they may not only cause a financial crisis in the country, they may even trigger a new war...


    Xiao Qingrong''s eyes were condensed and his face was serious. This was the first time these children have seen such a serious expression on Xiao Qingrong''s face, which was enough to prove that this matter was really scary.


    The Starscream hacker alliance was really scary. The reason why they are so frightening was because they have done so many illegal cases before but they have never been caught. To this day, they are still an internationally wanted super hacker alliance.


    All the students'' faces are full of dignity, they don''t know if they could stop all this and Xiao Qingrong had no plans to give them time to think.


    The specific attack time of Starscream Hacker Alliance should be at one o''clock in the morning. Now, the last assignment I will give you, you are to investigate who are the members of the Starscream Hacker Alliance and report it to me.


    Such people should go to the international court!


    No one opposed Xiao Qingrong''s words. In Meng Yue School, almost all the students worshiped Xiao Qingrong madly, thinking that Xiao Qingrong was their idol, and these children are the same. At this time, when they heard such a difficult task, they were a little nervous but they were more excited and a fiery look appeared on everyone''s face.


    Teacher, we will complete the task!!!


    A fourteen-year-old child spoke first, others rushed to speak in a hurry. These children will always be full of vitality, making Xiao Qingrong like it.


    Okay, then the next time, everything is up to you.


    Xiao Qingrong patted each child''s shoulders. After Xiao Qingrong encouraged all the children, he left the computer room and returned to his own office.


    [Host, do you really want to give these children a chance to become famous?]


    618 thinks that this matter could still be saved and hurriedly and carefully asked questions. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! When he thought of how his host would beat those abominable hackers down all by himself, he couldn''t help but feel ecstatic.


    Xiao Qingrong was sitting in front of the computer, his fingers were on the keyboard and he moved quickly, leaving only afterimages but there was still time to answer 618.


    618, a real expert doesn''t have to prove himself at the cost of bullying the weak.


    618 knows the host had the power to turn the tide. For these hackers, was it worth the hosts time to personally deal with them?


    When a person could win against many opponents, does it really depend on talent?


    Hearing the words of his host, 618 didn''t say a word, it knew that no matter what he says, the host will not listen so it''s better not to say anything..


    Xiao Qingrong had posted the upcoming issues of Starscream Hackers Alliance to the built-in website of the National Hacking League. The administrators here are all Red Hacks, the kind of hackers who serve the country. Xiao Qingrong was confident in his students but Xiao Qingrong still gave the country some chances to save face.


    After making such news, Xiao Qingrong wiped off his traces and quietly leaned on a chair to smoke. He had no idea what his students felt in the computer room over there.


    Time passes by every minute and one o''clock in the morning. Tao Ziyi and are waiting for the Starscream Hacker Alliance to make the first move so they decided to lurk in the dark, intending to wait for these people and give them a surprise.


    The Red Hacker Alliance was also prepared. Although it was not known whether the news of the so-called Starscream''s Hacker Alliance was true or not, it was always better to be prepared so many domestic hackers have been prepared for this at this time.


    When the bell rang at one o''clock in the morning, it seemed like a demon''s call. All the people who were on the Internet did not know what was going to happen but when the counties hackers who were watching the Internet and saw the messy lines and codes, their eyes were dignified, and then their fingers quickly fluttered on the keyboard!!!


    Starscream Hackers Alliance attacked! Someone has invaded the system''s defense! Defend!


    After seeing the actions that belonged to Starscream, the hackers belonging to the country quickly issued an order, and later joined the battle.


    Regardless of the hustle and bustle on the Internet, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was still so calm. Xiao Qingrong opened a computer and let 618 track the fighting route of these people and watched with interest. The struggle on the Internet was also racing against time. At this time, it was time to prove the abilities of those children.


    Domestic hackers have also begun to act, but Starscream was indeed like a spider, almost like a bamboo shooter. Even if many people blocked it, it also broke into the last security wall. Their purpose was not to steal information or to cause war. They just want money! Therefore, the invasion of the National Bank''s secure Internet had already begun but with Xiao Qingrong''s reminder, these children of the Meng Yue School have already been here early. Seeing the Starscream Hacker Alliance, these students fingers fluttered like the wind, they want to wipe out the Starscream Hacker Alliance!


    That''s right! In order to prove their abilities and to make their teacher proud, these students are working hard!


    On a peaceful night for ordinary people, after a few hours of struggle, the team led by Tao Ziyi successfully investigated the members of the Starscream Hacker Alliance. Xiao Qingrong saw the information and handed it over to the country.


    He believes that in the subsequent negotiations, the country should be in an advantageous position.


    This battle without gunpowder was doomed to be unknown, not as much as the loss known by 618. Even though the Starscream hacker alliance had not acted much, they have been forced back and their ip was exposed. So it was estimated that they are now planning to escape, after all, they are a wanted super cyber thief.


    Afterwards, the country was calm on the surface but the people who received the information of these people have started an urgent investigation. By the way, according to the marks left by Tao Ziyi and these people, they came to Meng Yue School.


    .........................................


    All the children successfully graduated, and the best one was Tao Ziyi.


    When people from the capital came here, the children were in a state of persecution. After seeing that their teacher exposed them without hesitation, they realized the good intentions of their teachers.


    Hackers, no matter how skilled they are, are destined to see light. They have no ability to operate. Unless they could do their magic on the internet, they are basically useless. Even for Tao Ziyi, or many years, he had only helped Meng Yue School maintain the official website, do software, and so on. Now, Xiao Qingrong had found another way for them.


    All eight people were taken away to the capital. In addition to becoming civil servants, they were able to receive first-level protection from the state, which also made Xiao Qingrong very satisfied.


    At least, the first students he taught were officially graduated.


    In fact, the country did want to recruit Xiao Qingrong but they did not expect that Xiao Qingrong was very stubborn. He wanted to stay here as the principal so the country had no choice but to give up. However, Xiao Qingrong did receive special privileges and he was able to expand the school once again.


    Until the death of Xiao Qingrong, Meng Yue School was still the most powerful college in the minds of all children, because this school had cultivated countless talents and the Meng Yue School had also given full play to the teaching of talents.


    After Xiao Qingrong''s death, a lot of news came out gradually. For example, Tao Ziyi, the leader of the National Cyber ??Security Bureau, turned out to be Xiao Qingrong''s disciple! Half of the talents of the National Cyber ??Security Bureau come from Meng Yue School. This place, once known as a quitting school had created talents that once again brought the country''s Internet security to another level.


    And Xiao Qingrong had officially become a legend of this era, the first principal of Meng Yue School who had no flaws.


    Hundred years later, the stone statue of Xiao Qingrong still stands on the campus of Meng Yue School, witnessing the miracle he created...

 Chapter 25 - Hacker

    Chapter 25 - Hacker


    Rong Lele will always remember the appearance of Xiao Qingrong from when she first saw him. His whole body was stained with blood and even his face was full of blood. It was almost impossible to see his appearance and it was very shocking to Rong Lele at that time.


    Especially after seeing everything that happened later, Rong Lele had a complicated feeling about this person because he did something that she wanted to do but she did not dare to do, or even couldn''t do, and it was also easily done by him.


    As she watched the scalpel in his hand pierce the necks of the beast instructors and as she watched the blood spew out, she felt that her heart was beating uncontrollable as the instructor fell down, as if she was undergoing rebirth again.


    I announce that the Meng Yue School is now mine. Do you have any opinions?


    She always remembers the first sentence of this person. His voice is clear and not dommerring at all, but after hearing it she does not dare to resist at all. It is clear that this person looks like a devil crawling out but in Rong Lele''s heart, he is her savior.


    Responding to his call, to following in his steps, to helping him appease these students, and finally the reformation of the Meng Yue School. Rong Lele never thought that she could also be a manager who could do important tasks so easily.


    The injured teachers and instructors that had tortured her and the rest were put in confinement rooms, which were the confinement rooms that they, the students would be put in at the beginning. The happiest thing for her is when she heard the agony of the instructors and it is all because the person who had saved her.


    At this point, she was no longer afraid of these people, even after knowing what the people in the confinement room were eating, she handed these things into the hands of these people and then looked at them with a smile and laughed wildly. These people ate that kind of food and they are going crazy, really going crazy.


    From that horrible night that year, Rong Lele, who was once cowardly, had died and she is basically a walking dead who lives for revenge.


    Those instructors were taken away by the police after half a year of suffering. The police have investigated and controlled all the information. Rong Lele and Yang Fan and other people watched these people who turned crazy be taken away. Rong Lele and the rest understood that these instructors paid for their actions.


    Because they are the ones who hate these people the most, Xiao Qingrong gave them these tasks.


    After dealing with these people with her own hands and leaving the past behind, Rong Lele finally has a new life.


    Later in her life at the Meng Yue School, she saw with her own eyes that the prison where she once belonged to has become a paradise for others.


    As a person trusted by the principal Xiao Qingrong, Rong Lele''s position rose up step by step, from being one of the ordinary students, to late becoming the vice principal. Moreover, she also ran many companies under the principal''s name. In order to be able to stay by their god, Rong Lele learned a lot, even if she didn''t like it, she forced himself to learn.


    Just like Yang Fan, Qi Yue, and Tang Jiayu, the four of them have dedicated their souls to their god. In order to protect their god, they are willing to give everything.


    As Meng Yue School became more and more famous, more children came to study in the school. Rong Lele and others remained beside Xiao Qingrong diligently to help Xiao Qingrong manage everything that belonged to the school.


    Until the departure of their god.


    In fact, Xiao Qingrong''s health has always been good, much better than many people, and he rarely gets sick every year, but on the previous day of his death, he called Rong Lele and others to his home, just like that year, to eat with them four.


    Yang Fan, I will leave the school in yours and Lele''s hands. There is also Jiayu and Qiyue. You have done very well these years and I have been very satisfied.


    The 58-year-old Xiao Qingrong looked very young and even his hair had only a few white hairs. However, everyone else had white hair and the sufferings they had suffered from when they were young, have fallen into their roots after getting old. These four have never been married in this life and have been alone.


    Rong Lele was unable to accept being with any man because of the kind of thing that happened and the other three were the same because of the experience in the earlier years. Moreover, with the expansion of the Meng Yue School, they are busy every day and are surrounded by friends so they had no time for a relationship. After so many years, although they don''t have their own family, the students highly respect them and those graduated students come over every year to give the four a lot of good things.


    At that time, they did not know that they would lose the most important person in their lives. Rong Lele smiled and agreed to this matter. She has always regarded Meng Yue School as her responsibility.


    That night, they were very happy as they continued to eat and drink, and even missed what happened that year but no one knew. The next morning, they were facing a separation between heaven and earth.


    When everyone got up the next morning, they saw the letter from the principal, they realized that the principal had left them at such a young age. Among them, Yang Fan madly sought a doctor and wanted to check the principal''s death but the doctor told them that the principal''s death is natural and with the principal''s testament, everyone had to accept this result.


    Because of this matter, both Rong Lele, Yang Fan, and others have been decadent, and later they have worked harder to complete the principal''s will, and Rong Lele chose to write down the history of the Meng Yue School for the first time. Everything was written into a book for sale. The stories in the book are written according to the experience of Yang Fan and the four. Once issued, it attracted the attention of many experts in the market and made the public more aware of how terrible the quitting schools were.


    In addition, Rong Lele and others did not hide their true identities. The book details the experiences of these people before the principal was changed, and everything that happened after they met the principal. It also made everyone feel that Xiao Qingrong is extremely mighty. He reformed the school by himself and even changed the lives of so many people and sent so many talents to the country.


    Xiao Qingrong, the principal of Meng Yue School, has become known to all children who like to surf the Internet. What he has done for so many years has correctly guided many parents so that they no longer encounter any misguided parents when they like to surf the Internet.


    Rong Lele died at the age of 89. Even though she had suffered so much pain, she kept on living in order to fulfill the wishes of Xiao Qingrong. There were many students that came to visit her on her deathbed. While Rong Lele was on the bed, all she could think of was Xiao Qingrong.


    She has thought many times, what would happen if Xiao Qingrong did not appear in her life...


    Thinking about it this way, she left the world after all but what she never expected was that she still had the opportunity to relive her life again.


    Rong Lele, who revived was only five years old and was still a child. Her parents loved her so much that she had not been sent to the Meng Yue School just because they found that she was addicted to the Internet. All the pain has not yet begun.


    All this is like a dream and that Lele can''t distinguish between true and false but no matter what, she is unwilling to experience everything once again.


    She lived step by step and tried to prove herself. She became a genius girl of theirs within a few years. She even helped her parents make a lot of money. When they went out, they were always proud. Although Rong Lele did not care about the couple at all.


    After experiencing such things, Rong Lele can no longer trust anyone.


    With the increase of age, Rong Lele has reached fifteen years old. In her last life, her parents sent her to Meng Yue School at this time. But this time, it may be that she has performed too well. Even if her parents watched her play on her computer, they weren''t surprised and were happy for her.


    All the differences made Rong Lele feel that her destiny had been changed, it was a little strange. She secretly called Yang Fan and others who also revived but found that Yang Fan and others were not even admitted to Meng Yue School. Although Meng Yue School still exists, it is still the same quitting school of their past life.


    Knowing all this, Rong Lele felt conflicted because she knows that compared to the principal, she is just an ordinary person and can do very little. Changing the Meng Yue School can only be done by the principal. She... she was just a cowardly woman.


    With such guilt, Rong Lele did not dare to investigate the matter of Meng Yue School again and began to enrich herself and gradually become stronger. When he was 25, she started her own company and became the boss. However, she did not take it lightly, because as the ¡®1am War'' approached, Rong Lele backed up all the company''s information. She was not sure. This time without the principal, the Starscream Hacker alliance invasion will come as planned...


    Rong Lele had tried to investigate Xiao Qingrong but she found out that no matter how she investigated, she could not investigate this person so she could only give up this matter.


    Soon.... that night came.


    This time, it is not as fortunate as the past. A large-scale power outage in the country happened, coupled with the fact that the crazy Starscream Hacker Alliance swept the country''s national online banking, which caused a huge financial crisis in the country and even though there was finally a super-hacker who turned the tide, everything that happened caused great turmoil in the country, and almost even caused war.


    Rong Lele, who had prepared everything in advance was relieved that she did not lose anything but when she saw the name King, she was stunned...


    Because when Tao Ziyi was fighting against the Starscream hacker alliance the, the name super hacker named King was known and in the past, she knew that the hacker was Xiao Qingrong.


    This time, King finally got his own name again, a name that Rong Lele couldn''t be more familiar with.


    Principal.... could it be you?

 Chapter 26 - Star

    Chapter 26 - Star


    The bustling Anyang City has entered the exceptionally hot weather in July. The streets are full of traffic, the red lights are flashing, and a car was stopped in front of the light. After the red light turned green, it continued to move forward.


    Sitting in this car is Xiao Qingrong and his agent Sun Qimin, and of course, there is a driver.


    For Xiao Qingrong, who found himself so relaxed for the first time felt that 618 is very reliable this time. After coming to this new world, he did not find himself in a prison or some confinement room and he was relaxed. Lying on the sofa in the car, Xiao Qingrong closed his eyes and chatted with 618.


    618, the person you found for me this time is not bad...


    Compared to the previous lives, he was either in prison or in the confinement room. Although this person''s identity made Xiao Qingrong somewhat unaccustomed since he is a star but at least a star has the benefits of being a star. At least he does not have to worry about eating and drinking.


    618 heard the words of his host and was a little frightened, not knowing whether he should tell his host that something would happen to the host in the future. Finally it was mentally prepared.


    [Host, you''re fine now but it will be bad in the future....]


    It carefully said, wondering if the host would be angry.


    Xiao Qingrong has long understood the meaning of 618, it must know something, otherwise it would not say such words but it does not matter.


    What''s wrong? My current status is the hottest little fresh meat in the entertainment industry, and there are tens of millions of random endorsements. Am I going to take drugs later? Or am I going to be murdered? [TN: Basically saying he is the hottest upcoming star]


    Only these two are likely to make a popular star fall, but Xiao Qingrong dares to be sure that his body is absolutely not doing drugs, let alone to be stabbed....


    Seeing the answer given by the host, it didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was just about to explain but it heard that the host continued to ask questions.


    Did I fall in love?


    That''s right! Even if Xiao Qingrong has never been a star before, he knows that in the entertainment industry, as a popular little fresh meat, 80% of his fans are girls so it is absolutely impossible for him to have a girlfriend! Having a girlfriend is almost equivalent to professional suicide without explanation!


    However, Xiao Qingrong quickly refuted himself, because from this body''s memory, there were really no women near him, except for those female stars who he had worked with in TV series and commercials.


    This time, Xiao Qingrong''s identity is an entertainment industry''s hottest fresh meat and he has more than 80 million Weibo fans! During his childhood, his father was derailed and had a mistress. His mistress gave birth to a child so he decided to file for divorce, abandoning him and his mother. Xiao Qingrong''s mother, Xiao Zixian, was also a tough woman. She didn''t stay or tried to get him back. After the divorce, she changed Xiao Qingrong''s name and lived with Xiao Qingrong alone.


    For this son, Xiao Zixian didn''t get married afterwards. Instead, she raised him up to adulthood. As a result, her body had problems and she got cancer. At the time, Xiao Qingrong was only sixteen years old, because his mother was in the hospital with cancer, he was panicking and was wondering what to do.


    At this point, the company where he is now, Jiangnan Entertainment Co., Ltd., fell in love with this handsome teenager and came to him to sign a debut. In order to save his mother, sixteen-year-old Xiao Qingrong agreed to debut and the company even paid Xiao Qingrong''s mother in advance Medical expenses.


    Maybe it''s God who cares for the good-looking people. Other than Xiao Qingrong''s sadness in the family, it can be said that his luck is not disadvantageous in other aspects. After signing the contract with Jiangnan Entertainment Company, he directly starred in a movie where the company had invested only 10 million. The movie I have a promise with youth. In the summer of the same year, under the circumstances that everyone never expected, this movie successfully hit the box office and was on par with other big named movies and it became a dark horse. Tens of millions of investments got the final box office of 1.3 billion! Xiao Qingrong also became the hottest little fresh meat at that time!


    The company saw that Xiao Qingrong''s luck was so good so they took special care of him. Even Xiao Zixian''s ward was changed into a high-level ward. Afterwards, Xiao Qingrong was all the same as ever. No matter whether it was a movie or a TV series and even if his acting skills weren''t that great, there are always people who buy the TV series and moves that he acted in. Moreover, the broadcast of the first TV series broke through the ratings of a TV station in the past three years! After that, his fame lost up like lightning, from being a small star to a super star with 80 million Weibo fans.


    Note that this year''s Xiao Qingrong is only 20 years old.


    However, it seems that his luck does not extend to his mother. At the beginning of this year, Xiao Zixian, his mother who had been treated for more than three years still died. After all, cancer treatment was a very painful thing. Looking at his mother''s final pain, Xiao Qingrong finally chose to give up treatment.


    Now Xiao Qingrong can be said to be spoiled by the company, had many fans and is in the peak of his life.


    With closed eyes thinking about everything that might happen to him, Xiao Qingrong is still very calm. Even if the sky were to fall, he would still remain calm so why would he fluster from this?


    618 has looked through the information and wanted to say what was about to happen to the host but it heard the host question again.


    618, I have more than two million male god points now. What do you think I should buy?


    618 opened the mall silently, allowing Xiao Qingrong to look at the mall. Because of the last world, earned a full one million male god points so there are a lot more things to buy this time. Because his identity is a star this time, Xiao Qingrong searched for acting skills...


    Hmm... [makeup]


    Makeup,, allowing the user to be able to skillfully change looks with no flaws. Using makeup, the user can play any role perfectly.


    This thing is quite good, but just seeing the price above, Xiao Qingrong closed the interface silently. Sorry, it is impossible for him to spend one million male god points in order to just buy a skill that will allow him to be able to do makeup.


    618 also saw what the host planned to do. The host earns a lot of male god points but when it ''s time to spend money, he doesn''t want to spend it, always thinking to do it by his own ability. However, is acting something that ordinary people can do?


    [It is recommended that the host purchase the actors'' peripheral products.]


    This actor''s peripheral products are cheaper, and they are more detailed. They contain first-level acting skills, second-level acting skills, etc. The acting skills are divided into three, six and nine grades, and they are purchased according to everyone''s needs. It is much cheaper than the makeup skill.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard 618, he felt that 618 made sense so he searched for the actors'' peripheral products.


    Sure enough, there are hundreds of products in the mall. The hottest ones are not products like acting, but beauty products. Look at this 10,000 yuan beauty product, which is very cheap.


    Cosmetic medicine can increase the host''s face value by 5%.


    This property is already pretty good! Xiao Qingrong decided to give up on improving his acting skills, after all, he is just a little fresh meat now! What does small fresh meat need to do? It''s to keep your youth and face! Only by keeping your own face can you make more people like it. By then, aren''t the male gods worth it?


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t hesitate to buy cosmetic medicine and told 618 to store it. He planned to take it when he woke up.


    618 Looking at the appearance of the host, it always feels that it doesn''t know the host. Does changing worlds affect the personality of the host when he is in the body of another person?


    Why did the former calm host become so lively and cute?


    [Host, your body is now a small piece of fresh meat. In the near future, you will discuss a movie role with the agent, and then you will get this role. With this role, you won the best supporting role. After that, you worked hard to make movies and improve your acting skills. Eventually, you became a film actor at the age of 40. The film performed at the age of 60 became a Hollywood award-winning movie, full of glory in life, and the envy of everyone and you became a superstar...]


    618 began to explain the body of his host, and then he heard the host inadvertently ask.


    And then?


    Surely none of this happened, right?


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t even have to think about it and knew that what 618 said might be something that was about to happen, but now, if nothing changed, he would not be sent here by 618.


    [But this time you will encounter your father, that is, in the upcoming TV show Star to Face, the program group invited your father, which later led you to the show. The man later said that he was ill and asked you to donate a kidney for him. If you don''t want to, he will expose you on the Internet and ruin your public image. Although your fans are very supportive of you, after all, in this society, the son should have filial piety. You couldn''t say no because of public opinion and in the end, you have no choice but to donate a kidney. Unfortunately, something went wrong with the operation and you died on the operating table.]


    This is what should have belonged to Xiao Qingrong''s life. Once a superstar, to a star who has been abducted by morality, a person has been destroyed by the front line.


    Listening to 618''s words, Xiao Qingrong was disgusted.


    So... public opinion sympathizes with such a scumbag who has abandoned his wife for his mistress? Forcing me to donate a kidney?


    This operation is really a show of compulsion, making Xiao Qingrong disgusted.


    618 did not know what to say and seemed to feel that this matter was a bit strange and ultimately could only choose to be silent.


    However, these are not problems for Xiao Qingrong. After determining what he is about to face, Xiao Qingrong opened the mall and bought a blood replenisher from the mall. It costs 90,000 yuan each.


    Seeing the host buy this, 618 is a bit confused, It doesn''t know what this thing is useful for but the host knows what he is doing so 618 will not ask too much.


    The agent sitting next to Xiao Qingrong, Sun Qimin, looked at Xiao Qingrong and then looked at the recording site. Then she reached out, patted Xiao Qingrong and shouted.


    Qingrong, get up. We are arriving at the place soon.


    Xiao Qingrong had his eyes closed while sitting on the chair. He opened his eyes when he heard this and looked at Sun Qimin with a pair of clean eyes. Sun Qimin, the ace agent in the industry was stunned and she immediately felt that him having 80 millions of fans just because of his looks isn''t unreasonable.


    Since Xiao Qingrong is 20 years old, he still had the youthful aura around him and the longer she looked, the better Xiao Qingrong looked to her. Sun Qimin felt that the lord had especially paid attention when he created this child.


    Is there too much work for you recently? I think you are a bit tired. After the two days'' work is finished, I will arrange for you to take a vacation.


    Looking at this child, Sun Qimin couldn''t help but be soft-hearted. She is a woman and has her own child. Although she has seen a lot of beautiful boys in the circle, none of them can compare to Xiao Qingrong.


    From his 16 year old youthful and immature face to his young and handsome face, Xiao Qingrong''s face has gradually grown from green to present, which can be said to be very enjoyable.


    His hair is black and not as messy as other small fresh meat. His hair clings to his ears and when he looks at you with his pair of clear eyes, the purity inside is irresistible, especially when he laughs. Seeing his eyes narrowed, like a lazy cat, it was so cute that he made people want to hug him tightly. With his clean skin, good-looking nose bridges, and thin lips. These are all the essential values ??of a star and somehow, they are put on Xiao Qingrong''s face and combined together, making many people like him just from seeing his face.


    As Xiao Qingrong''s agent, Sun Qimin knows that in addition to his many female fans, he has many pro-mom fans. These pro-mom fans will watch their artists grow all the way and they are the most loyal fans.


    It''s okay, not too tired. Xiao Qingrong showed a smile. He had already understood what his face looked like. Moreover, he took out the beauty medicine that he bought from the mall and ate it like jelly beans.


    This thing will not have any sequelae and any stains on your face after eating it will not happen. The product produced by the system must be a quality product. The effect will appear after eating it in about 10 minutes.


    Sun Qimin heard Xiao Qingrong saying that he was not tired so she smiled, and then said.


    After a while, we will go to the recording site of the Stars Face to Face. This recording program is live, so a lot of your fans came on the scene and outside to support you. After getting out of the car, you should be well behaved. Say hello to everyone and be sensible.


    Ever since she became Xiao Qingrong''s agent, Sun Qimin is like a mother to him. She held Xiao Qingrong''s hand and reminded him. For fear of him being bullied, and for fear of any problems arising, she will follow Xiao Qingrong to every recording and filming. It can be said that she is very worried about him.


    Jiangnan Entertainment Company also attaches great importance to Xiao Qingrong. Since Xiao Qingrong joined the company, the company has always been lucky. As a result, Xiao Qingrong has been spoiled by the upper layers of the company as a lucky darling. No one in the company dares to object to what Xiao Qingrong wants and the company will even invest in a movie that he wants to act him. It can be said that they are very supportive of him.


    Sister Sun, you say this everything, am I a rude person?


    Xiao Qingrong blinked, and then complained but the sound of his voice was very calm and clear and juvenile like. Although his 20-year-old juvenile voice sounded strange, with Xiao Qingrong''s face, some people can''t help but like it.


    I know you understand politeness, but this time there may be a lot of fans. After you get out of the car, they will definitely scream. Don''t show an impatient expression, okay?


    Sun Qimin explained again that she should not be impatient at all. Although he is good at everything as of right now, he is a little too open to the fans.


    This time, the program is going to be broadcast live but all the fans still want to come see their idol.


    I understand, Sister Sun, I know you are good for me. This time, my fans are very loyal and I also want to see them...


    In Xiao Qingrong''s memory, these fans are simply supportive and loyal. From his debut to the present, these fans have madly supported him and are crazily in love with him. This behavior may be ridiculous and irritating to others but in the eyes of Xiao Qingrong, it does not matter.


    Isn''t that the relationship between fans and idols? Because of crazy love, star-chasing behavior occurs. Even if they have never seen the star, they are concerned about his every move. This is already crazy love.


    Well, that''s good. In addition, the show Stars Face to Face is a live show. Ever since it has started its broadcast, there has never been any real problems. Occasionally, there are some problems but it isn''t a big deal and is easily fixed.


    Sun Qimin thinks that in addition to the face of her own artist, the emotional quotient of her own artist is also not said. When facing reporters'' interviews, her artist''s performance is still quite good.


    Un. Xiao Qingrong nodded, but remembered 618''s words. Today''s show is destined to be crazy. Since it is already crazy, he must make this show more explosive.


    Otherwise... he won''t be Xiao Qingrong....


    Soon, the car drove near the site and sure enough, looking outside, fans were on both sides of the road. Moreover, it was three o''clock in the afternoon, the hottest day of the day but there are still many fans waiting outside and everyone is supporting Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Qingrong was in the car and looked at the fans outside, even if it was hot outside, these fans were still here to support him. They were squatting there but when they saw his car coming, everyone stood up, then shouted Xiao Qingrong''s name crazily.


    Xiao Qingrong! I love you!


    Xiao Qingrong! I like you!


    The deafening shout not only did not make Xiao Qingrong feel irritable, but it was a bit fresh. He had never been a star, nor had he enjoyed the taste of being loved by so many people. Looking at the crazy eyes of these people who shouted madly. Xiao Qingrong couldn''t help but show a gentle smile.


    The car was already parked there. After the bodyguards came out, he could get out of the car. Sun Qimin saw that the crazy fans outside and was a bit worried but when he saw Xiao Qingrong smiling so softly, she knew that she was blindly worried.


    Soon, the following assistants and bodyguards came over. After all, Xiao Qingrong was very popular. After several times, he almost caused a turbulence because he did not bring a bodyguard. Therefore, every time Xiao Qingrong traveled, he would bring a bodyguard.


    The door was pulled open, Sun Qimin went down first and the hot air from the outside suddenly poured into the car. He could feel at least about 37 celsius outside. Xiao Qingrong, wearing a shirt, came out of the car, and then heard an even more deafening shouting.


    These fans saw Xiao Qingrong appearing from the car. They had been excited for a long time and issued various screams but everyone was more rational. Although they were screaming, no one kept pushing forward. Instead, it was very orderly.


    The deafening scream made Xiao Qingrong feel a little indescribable excitement and looked towards the fans. After the fans noticed Xiao Qingrong''s soft smile, they screamed even more wildly.


    Sun Qimin guarded her own artist and walked alongside him, watching her own artist''s unrelenting blooming out of his own light, she felt a bit helpless, especially seeing him laugh so nicely now, making fans scream even more enthusiastically.


    Sister Sun, get me a megaphone, I want to say a few words to the fans.


    In the face of so many people''s love, Xiao Qingrong couldn''t express the feeling in his heart and although who knows what will happen after a while, he is not willing to let these fans suffer so he plans to talk to the fans for a while.


    Sun Qimin understood Xiao Qingrong''s meaning and nodded and went to pick up a megaphone. Then, Xiao Qingrong stood on a high platform, waving to the fans below.


    This is even more incredible! The fans below are holding many stuff, some are filming with a camera, and some are videoing on a mobile phone. At this time, seeing their idol smiling at them with a gentle smile, coupled with his cute appearance, it really made them even more excited as they continued to scream.


    Soon, Sun Qimin brought over a megaphone, Xiao Qingrong took it over and looked at all the fans with a smile.


    Hello everyone, this is Xiao Qingrong. It''s so hot today, everyone is still waiting for me to be on the show, it must be hard on you.


    His voice came out through the speakers, making fans even more thrilled.


    Not hard!!!


    A uniformed voice came. At this moment, all the fans were enthusiastic. They looked at the man standing there with a loving glance. They felt that this person would glow. The fans who took the pictures even felt that they were not doing him justice because they felt that it couldn''t capture his handsomeness and they were wondering why is he even more handsome today?


    Xiao Qingrong heard this shout and laughed more tenderly, and his voice was also very soft.


    Anyway, thank you all! But today it''s too hot, don''t stay here, you will get a heat stroke! I will arrange my assistant to prepare water and ice cream for everyone, you can go and eat some to cool off? Don''t you worry about staying in the sun all the time?


    Such an intimate appearance suddenly made Xiao Qingrong''s fans even more crazy! One by one, their screams became even more deafening.


    They didn''t expect to be suddenly cared for by their idols, which really made the fans feel extremely elated, and Sun Qimin on the side was rushing to let people prepare drinks and ice cream. Otherwise, wouldn''t her artist be slapping himself on the face?


    Then I''m going to make preparations. Everyone must listen to me, go take a rest. Don''t get heatstroke, otherwise I will be angry. Be obedient, do you understand?


    Xiao Qingrong doesn''t know at this time that he looks even more handsome with his overbearingness, causing the fans who felt like they are treated as Cinderella to become even more thrilled and scream even more louder.


    After appeasing the fans, Xiao Qingrong walked into the recording scene, but it has not yet started recording and went directly to the lounge.


    Someone in the hall looked at Xiao Qingrong secretly but they felt that this little fresh meat is not the same as those little fresh meats outside, so kind to fans....


    Sun Qimin is also very satisfied with Xiao Qingrong''s performance, this time it is estimated to be on hot search! When she was asked to prepare a cold drink, she started to pay attention to the internet. Sure enough, as soon as this lounge was in, the hot search above #Xiao Qingrong cares about his fans# was on the hot list! There is also # Xiao Qingrong buys cold drinks for the fans#, it can be said that the speed of fans is very fast.


    Because the live broadcast of the show is at five o''clock, Xiao Qingrong still has two hours to prepare. In fact, it is makeup and the like. After all, if people are mixing in the entertainment circle, how can they not make up? Even male stars are no exception.


    Xiao Qingrong changed his clothes according to the stylist''s collocation. Today''s look is a little different since he is basically all black. Xiao Qingrong was in a black shirt and this shirt has a dark gold pattern. His pants are also black but overall, Xiao Qingrong looks very mature.


    Xiao Qingrong was sitting there, the hairdresser was already preparing his hair and in his mind, 618 had begun to crazily praise him.


    [Host you were just too gentle just now! I have never seen you like that! Those fans are so happy, I think that the host will make a great star!]


    In the eyes of 618, Xiao Qingrong was really kind and gentle, causing it to think that the host might have finally changed his ways...


    Is that so? Do you think they are happy when they hear that I care about them?


    Xiao Qingrong asked 618 curiously. He felt that being a celebrity was also very fun, surrounded by so many people and being loved by so many people. This feeling really made Xiao Qingrong feel comfortable.


    It turns out that being a celebrity is like this?


    Is it so exciting to be loved by so many people?


    Xiao Qingrong had never enjoyed this feeling before and he doesn''t know what it ''s like to be loved by people. But just outside, when he heard those fans scream, Xiao Qingrong felt that these fans are just so cute and so beautiful.


    [Of course they are, I am the main fan of the host! Every time the host is happy, I will also be happy. If you are happy, I will also be sad, so host, I will always be with you and I believe that the fans are the same!]


    618''s voice is a bit excited what it says is true, once the system is bound, it is impossible to unbind, so 618 has to wisely choose its host since they will be together forever.


    After hearing 618, Xiao Qingrong couldn''t help showing a smile, which made the makeup artist who applied makeup on him stunned. She had heard about Xiao Qingrong''s good appearance before, but only after meeting him this time did she know that the rumors are true. Moreover, seeing him in person is a totally different experience, especially seeing his handsome appearance.


    ..........................................


    Well, 618, I will continue to work hard.


    Xiao Qingrong''s mood was quite good, and Sun Qimin, who was watching aside, also raised her mouth. She became his agent when he was sixteen, and now it is almost four years. Seeing that the child is getting older, blooming with his own charm, Sun Qimin was happy and worried at the same time, but now, seeing him smile so happily, she just hopes that he can continue to smile like this.


    After all, the shelf life of small fresh meat is also time limited.


    Xiao Qingrong is doing makeup here and in another lounge of Stars Face to Face, an old man is also putting on makeup.


    The makeup artist looked indifferent and was applying makeup to the man. According to the requirements of the show crew, the elderly person became older.


    We will arrange for you to meet Xiao Qingrong when we are broadcasting live. What you should say should have been in the script, have you memorized it?


    Looking at the man in front of the makeup artist, she was also a little unhappy. She didn''t know why the company suddenly wanted Xiao Qingrong to meet this old man since Xiao Qingrong is now the hottest little meat. Is it because he is getting too popular? Or is it for no reason?


    However, the upper echelons have spoken and the palnner can''t help but listen so this man will appear in this show. Thinking of what will happen in the future, the planner can''t even think about it, whether it is Xiao Qingrong''s crazy fans, or Xiao Qingrong''s reaction after the man appeared...


    I know, I will follow the script. The man hurriedly promised and his eyes were full of greed and turbidity, because he came here this time for money!


    This man, Xiao Qingrong''s father Wei Xueqin never knew that his previous son was actually the hottest star Xiao Qingrong nowadays. After all, his name has changed so they haven''t seen each other for years and of course he doesn''t know but someone told him about this information and gave him money to be on the show. Of course, Wei Xueqin is willing since he could also use this opportunity to get some money.


    He heard that this bastard has tens of millions of yuans just from advertisements. So shouldn''t he, as his father get a few million from him?


    Thinking of this, the man was elated, as if he had thought of a happy life in the future.


    This look made the planners and makeup artists disgusted. They have been in the entertainment industry for a long time. After seeing many of them, they find that the parents of celebrities turn out like this and they especially hate people like this man who wants to take advantage of his own child.


    But in the circle, they couldn''t do anything and planned to go to another dressing room to find a host.


    The host of Face to Face is Wan Keqing, a female celebrity who has long been known for her intellectuality. She is gentle and talks softly. She is the favorite hostess of the audience. This time, after seeing this, Wan Keqing already had a cold face, she never expected that the show crew would do such a thing.


    Will Xiao Qingrong''s divorced father come face-to-face with Xiao Qingrong?


    Haha, will they fight face to face?


    She really couldn''t figure out if the show crew has gone crazy. Wan Keqing finally waited for the planner and when she wanted to ask something, she saw the planners exhausted look.


    This thing must be done. Xiao Qingrong is already here. It has nothing to do with our group. You just have to follow the original script.


    The planner is also exasperated. She doesn''t know which deity Xiao Qingrong had offended for it to turn out like this.


    When Wan Keqing heard this, she knew that things could not be reversed, and even if she was angry, she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that it was five o''clock, the live broadcast was finally about to start. Wan Keqing put on an intellectual purple dress and finally appeared in the live broadcast...


    Hello everyone, welcome to Stars Face to Face. I am your old friend Wan Keqing. The guest we invited today is the hottest super fresh meat today. I believe everyone guessed who he is, right? Then shout out his name with me, OK?


    Wan Keqing was gentle and touching. At this time, she handed the microphone to the audience sitting below. This video studio can also accommodate more than 500 audiences.


    Then, as the audience screamed, a name was called out.


    Xiao Qingrong!!!!!!

 Chapter 27 - Shamelessness

    Chapter 27 - Shamelessness


    Along with the fans watching inside, the fans watching the live broadcast on TV are also excited. After all, Xiao Qingrong is quite famous because of his appearance. In addition, there are fans who are watching the live broadcasts on the Internet and they are also sending a barrage of comments.


    Now that there are so many fans of Xiao Qingrong outside, Wan Keqing could even hear the shouts of the fans while he was sitting in the dressing room. Before he came, he saw Xiao Qingrong once again become even more popular. You know, since Xiao Qingrong''s debut, the number of his fans has increased exponentially. Xiao Qingrong is very popular, to the point that almost all of his fans will buy water bottles he drinks from if it is being sold.


    It is precisely because of this that Wan Keqing couldn''t figure out why someone would try to mess with Xiao Qing Ren. Not to mention how high Xiao Qingrong''s personal popularity is, it is said that the Jiangnan Entertainment Company treats Xiao Qingrong as a gem so who would want to mess with him?


    Although she was thinking like this, Wan Keqing also knew that since it was in the script, then the show crew would not let her have much resistance. Anyways, today she must offend Xiao Qingrong and Xiao Qingrong''s fans!


    It seems that everyone knows the guests who will be coming in next, so I won''t delay it any further. Next, we have Xiao Qingrong, who has more than 80 million fans!!!


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a crazy scream in the studio. It was filled with Xiao Qingrong''s name and the music from the music group made the atmosphere very heated. Many times, when they do shows, in order to make the stars look famous, they would usually pay some acts but for Xiao Qingrong, it is unnecessary. Any show who invites Xiao Qingrong to record the program does not need any paid actors because Xiao Qingrong has so many fans so you don''t need to pay any actors at all!!


    At this moment, the fans in the studio made deafening screams and Xiao Qingrong soon appeared on the stage. Today he is completely different from the past. Xiao Qingrong is in a black shirt and he does not look like the youth in the past and he is a bit more calm and his hairstyle is hooked, which even made the fans scream almost broke through the roof.


    Standing in the center of the stage, facing so many fans'' crazy shouts and everyone''s hot eyes, this feeling made Xiao Qingrong feel very comfortable, which reminded him of a person, that person is called shadow and he has eight personalities. One of them is a performing personality. His favorite thing is to stand on the stage and show off. Xiao Qingrong used to be a little confused, but now, when he sees the fans cheering for himself, he seems to understand.


    The cool music stopped, Wan Keqing looked at the popularity of the person in front of her and she was really afraid that the show crew might have made a big mess this time.


    When thinking of this, Wan Keqing felt uneasy, not knowing why.


    Qing Rong, this is the first time you have participated in our Star Face to Face. Would you like to say hello to the fans on the spot?


    Passing the microphone to him, Wan Keqing had a gentle face. On this stage, Wan Keqing''s control ability is very strong.


    After getting the microphone, Xiao Qingrong suddenly smiled towards the camera. This one directly made all fans scream madly again! Because this smile is definitely not the kind of clever smile that he used to show. He now has an evil charm with a bit of swaying look, causing people to be mesmerized. Moreover, with the addition Xiao Qingrong''s face value, he looked extremely handsome, making the fans wonder how can he become more and more handsome as time goes by?


    Hello to my friends in front of the TV and to my friends on the scene. I am Xiao Qingrong, I am very happy to be a guest in Stars Face to Face, and I hope to make everyone happy in the future...


    As he said that, he had a bright smile. Many old fans who watched the live broadcast felt that Xiao Qingrong today seemed very happy and seemed to have encountered something good!


    The more Wan Keqing looked at the people in front of her, the more she felt uneasy but she couldn''t refuse the arrangement of the program group and could only continue her interview with scrutiny.


    Seeing that Qing Rong is here personally on the show, it seems that your fans are very excited. I heard that Qing Rong has been making a movie recently. Which movie is it? Can you say something?


    Stars to Face is plainly a star chat show. Wan Keqing''s role is to tap the little gossip of these stars. Which fan doesn''t like this little gossip? After the program group notified the outside world that Stars Face to Face invited Xiao Qingrong, many fans even left messages on the official blog. It can be said that the popularity is super high.


    Yes, the movie I''m shooting now is Iron Horse Glacier Comes to Dream, directed by Zhou Dun. This is my first time playing a teenager general in the movie so I am very happy. I hope that when the movie is released, everyone can go support me in the cinema. It will be released on October 1st.


    Xiao Qingrong naturally knows about his own body so he understood that the movie that he is acting in at this time is the Iron Horse Glacier Comes to Dream, and as soon as his words came out, the following fans suddenly brought out many items, this time it was a glacier-colored item, then a very orderly sound rang out.


    Iron Horse Glacier Comes to Dream! Iron Horse Glacier Comes to Dream! We will definitely come watch


    This neat fan group made the camera crew involuntarily give a lot of shots, causing Xiao Qingrong to look at all his fans faces and smiled even more brightly.


    Ah, ah! How could Qingrong be so sweet and handsome!


    Oh my God, he stole my heart


    Buy, buy, buy! Isn''t it just a movie? I''ll definitely go watch it!


    Fans watching the live broadcast on the Internet also hurriedly said to show their support.


    There was an intense atmosphere in the studio, and Wan Keqing would surely be happy if it was normal but now, the more excited everyone is, Wan Keqing couldn''t think of what kind of reaction will happen after Xiao Qingrong''s father comes on the stage.


    618 is also admiring his own host. It felt that the host was really awesome. When a star can be liked by so many people, that star is a real male god ~


    It seems that everyone is very much looking forward to your new movie, so on October 1st, I hope everyone will support Qing Rong''s Iron Horse Glacier Comes to Dream. I will go to the cinema to support Qing Rong ~


    Wan Keqing blinked and caused everyone to smile. Xiao Qingrong nodded and smiled at her. Today, the smile is so much that Wan Keqing standing next to him felt a little bit stunned...


    Then I''ll ask you a quick question, okay? Many fans this time, after knowing that you have participated in our Star Face to Face , have given a lot of questions to the show cew, I hope you can answer them on the spot, are you ready?


    Of course, Xiao Qingrong was prepared. Is answering a few questions more difficult than killing?


    The profession of celebrity, to put it plainly, is to shape himself into a shining look and then to show his best side. Of course, Xiao Qingrong knows how to do it.


    Ready!


    He sat there obediently, causing the fans to think that he looks cute and handsome this way too. He has an evil charm around him but after sitting down, he suddenly turned into a good baby, which made people feel the contrast suddenly.


    Okay, then I''ll start. The first fan question, this year you are already twenty years old. If you are in love, what kind of girl do you like?


    Generally, variety shows will ask this question. Xiao Qingrong also faced this problem before but at that time, Xiao Qingrong would say that he was still young and would know it when he encountered that person.


    When everyone heard this question, they thought it would be the same answer as usual and they did not expect that Xiao Qingrong''s answer.


    I like girls who are smart and up-and-coming, um.... Well, basically my fans.


    This sentence directly pleased all the fans who watched him, whether they were on-site fans or fans who watched the live broadcast, they all showed smiles because their idol thinks of them. The feeling was of course very wonderful.


    Oh? Which one of your fans? Smart and up-and-coming, are all your fans like this in your heart?


    When thinking of Xiao Qingrong''s fans, Wan Keqing felt it was a bit unreal. Xiao Qingrong had not debuted for four years, but the loyalty of his fans is much better than many stars. The cohesion of his fans can be said to be very high.


    Yes, they are really amazing. Not only do they create pictures for me on Weibo, they even make videos of me. Moreover, last month, our company set up a love fund for AIDS patients. My fans were very supportive and donated to the fund. Thank you for your support for me and for the love fund. Thank You


    As he said that, he bowed towards everyone, causing the fans to become even more crazier.


    Xiao Qingrong, I love you!


    I love you too!!!


    The feelings of the fans are strong. At this time, they expressed with their voices and Xiao Qingrong''s smile made the fans filled with excitement. If we can donate again, we are all willing!


    Wan Keqing didn''t expect Xiao Qingrong to mention the foundation suddenly. She didn''t know that she would be brought into the ditch by Xiao Qingrong and she could only continue on with her question.


    It seems that Qing Rong is very supportive of philanthropy. I also supported the love fund you initiated on Weibo. Anyways, here is the next question. It is said that you usually get on Weibo at midnight, can you explain why? [TN: Philanthropy - the desire to promote the welfare of others, expressed especially by the generous donation of money to good causes.]


    Because I have a lot of work to do during the day and I can''t get on my mobile phone. I''m a bit addicted to the Internet but I can only get on Weibo for a while at night. Many of my pictures are drawn by them, as well as videos, which is very fun to see so that''s why I usually get on at night...


    With such an answer, the following fans became more excited. Wan Keqing looked at Xiao Qingrong and suddenly didn''t know what to do. Thinking of Xiao Qingrong''s information that she had previously obtained, who was the one that said he was cold and immature?


    Oh? Then you saw those videos made by your fans? Your fans also want to know if you will go to Station B, there are a lot of videos about you going to Station B [TN: I think station B is another live broadcast show or something]


    The so-called gossip is like this. In fact, all these questions are not useful, but as long as the fans are happy, it will be asked.


    If my fan wants to, I will go to station B, but it seems that my fans don''t want me to. After opening the videos made by my fans, they said that they don''t really want me to go somewhere so far and I also don''t want to leave my fans


    Xiao Qingrong said, it seemed a little embarrassed and showed a sloppy smile, causing everyone present showed a kind smile, and those fans who watched the live broadcast brushed out a word #Xiao Qingrong cares for his fans#, #Xiao Qingrong wants to stay with his fans#


    Wan Keqing also continued the interview. The interview between the two was gradually getting better. After hearing that the ratings were getting higher and higher from the headset, Wan Keqing said that he was indeed the hottest little meat nowadays. His popularity is very high.


    Ke Qing, talk about his father.


    A reminder suddenly came from the headset, making Wan Keqing''s smile momentarily stiff. If she could, she really didn''t want to do it but someone wants to mess with Xiao Qingrong. Even if she doesn''t cooperate, other people will cooperate so she can''t offend the show crew for him...


    With a sigh in her heart, she felt that it is a pity for Xiao Qingrong


    Qing Rong, according to your previous exposure on Weibo, your mother passed away last year, so how is your relationship with your other relatives?


    Suddenly, hearing this question pop up, Xiao Qingrong''s face instantly became indifferent. Even those fans who have been spoiled and screamed become cold for a moment, because they all know that the mother of their idol died a year ago. However, this host brought it up so of course, it made the fans unhappy.


    On the comment section, the fans commented one by one, #Something is wrong with the host#, #The host is mentally disabled for her to ask about the mother who has passed away#, #What the hell is this host doing#.


    Other than those comments, there are also comments expressing their condolences for Xiao Qingrong, #I feel sorry for Qingrong#. In short, for the death of Xiao Qingrong''s mother, when Xiao Qingrong appeared in front of the media, he was dealt a heavy blow. Now that the old things are revisited, it inevitably made people feel that the program group is planning something.


    Most fans thought that the show crew would talk about Xiao Qingrong''s mother who died for the ratings...


    I have no relatives except my mother.


    Xiao Qingrong gave such an answer with a cold face. Although it was indifferent, the clean eyes were very distressing to the fans, because the eyes were full of ice at this moment, but they seemed to carry endless loneliness. At this time. he seems a little bit pitiful, causing people to want to hold him in their arms and console him.


    Wan Keqing is also a little embarrassed, because she knows that what she will do next will cause her to definitely be scolded but there is no way. Once you are mixed in the entertainment circle, you will have to bow your head in order to rise up.


    But according to our show team, Qingrong, you still have a father.


    She dared to say this sentence and the fans present booed because many fans knew that Xiao Qingrong''s mother was divorced. How could a divorced man be worthy of being called the father of their idol?


    Xiao Qingrong doesn''t seem to reject this topic. A fragile smile appeared on his face, and his eyes became red all of a sudden, which made the fans present distressed, not to mention those who watched the live broadcast.


    I do have a father but in all honesty, it is better not to have him as a father. Sister Qing, my company and fans know that my mother divorced early and raised me alone but I never said that, in fact, my mother divorced because my father was cheating. When I was three years old, not only was he cheating, but his mistress also had a child. For that woman and child, he forced my mother to divorce and then gave me up. I lived with my mother until my mother died last year. In my heart, my loved ones are my mother and no one else.


    As he said that, his eyes turned red and tears were about to form but they were stubborn and refused to fall. However, this made the fans below sob. This is the first time they saw such a weak and tearful Xiao Qingrong and even if he looked cool today, his tears are still so distressing.


    Wan Keqing never expected that he would cry because of mentioning his mother. She was even more embarrassed and could not bear it because she already knew what Xiao Qingrong''s father was planning on doing and he was here to destroy Xiao Qingrong. However, the look of this person in front of her really made Wan Keqing overwhelmed.


    There was a sound of the planner on the headset. The ratings of the show group have soared again because of Xiao Qingrongs crying.


    Well, it should not be called crying because the man in front of her did not cry, just a pair of red eyes with tears, stubbornly trying to keep the tears from falling, making people particularly distressed.


    But your father is also the one who gave birth to you. You haven''t seen him for so many years. Maybe he has other difficulties?


    Wan Keqing guided Xiao Qingrong, thinking about waiting for Wei Xueqin to come out and let the two fathers and sons go face to face. In this case, the ratings of the program group will be more guaranteed.


    Hearing Wan Keqing''s words, Xiao Qingrong gave a bitter smile, then looked at Wan Keqing with a look of distress.


    Sister Qing, I won''t hide it from you any longer. Actually, before I made my debut, I went to the man secretly. Everyone knows that I made my debut because of the picture on the Internet of me crying in the snow. In fact, that day, I sneaked away to find that man. At that time my mother was waiting for medical expenses in the hospital. I was just a student and had no money at all so I thought of going to the man and after a while, I finally found out that man''s home. He came out and immediately kicked me out. The man also said that he was not my dad and told me to forever, so I cried helplessly in the snow. When I arrived at the Jiangnan Entertainment company, after I signed the contract, the company was responsible for my mother''s medical expenses. Really, I am very grateful to Jiangnan Entertainment Company and the fans who made me popular at the time. Otherwise, I would probably be dead.


    He said so many things in an unprecedented way that the atmosphere suddenly calmed down, causing fans to cry even more. Moreover, Sun Qimin, who was sitting below, was also red-eyed. For so many years, she knew the child''s difficulty. She also understands the child''s view on affection. For such a man who abandoned his wife after cheating, Sun Qimin also felt disgust for him.


    The keen Sun Qimin has felt that the program crew said something strange but this is a live show, and it is not possible to interrupt it. She can only work hard to deal with the uneasiness in the heart, watching Xiao Qingrong, who is now revealing his life situation to the media for the first time. She hopes that this will cause the show crew to not try to do something strange again.


    Wan Keqing is also embarrassed. Although she knew that the man had abandoned his wife, but now looking at Xiao Qingrong''s pitiful appearance, she felt it is also unbearable but she still has to do it.


    But maybe he has other difficulties? Qing Rong, in fact, after you decided to participate in this show, your father found the show group and wanted to meet you at the scene. Whatever happened between you and your father, It''s been so long since then. Can''t you forgive him? After all, you are father and son...


    As she finished talking, Xiao Qingrong was surprised and couldn''t believe it. The tears were still in his eyes and that people who were sorry for him and his mother were also shocked to hear that his father will appear on the show.


    The following fans were also shocked by the planning of the show crew. It never occurred to them that in order to get ratings, Stars Face to Face began to actively dig out the privacy of other stars? Isn''t this a violation of privacy?


    Sun Qimin did not expect the show group to have such a plan, thinking that Xiao Qingrong had never mentioned his family before. Now what does the show group plan do? Thinking of this, Sun Qimin got up and walked to the side, intending to ask the program team what they wanted to do!


    The shocked Xiao Qingrong couldn''t believe it as he looked at Wan Keqing in front of him. He couldn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he was shocked by such a thing and Wan Keqing took the opportunity to say something quickly.


    Now we have Xiao Qingrong''s biological father, Mr. Wei Xueqin, to meet with Qing Rong. They have not seen each other for 17 years...


    The music given by the program team at this time is obviously so warm and lingering, but the atmosphere is cold and terrible. The fans below are all angry with red eyes. If there is no one to maintain order, they will definitely rush up.


    In a burst of music, Wei Xueqin came out from behind. His old appearance made everyone watching the broadcast live felt that this man is really nothing like Xiao Qingrong. Xiao Qingrong is so unique but his father is just an ordinary person. This situation surprises everyone.


    However, the ratings have increased rapidly. Because of the exposure of Xiao Qingrong before and Wei Xueqin walking in at this time. Although the makeup has become very sloppy, few people sympathize because no one would like the kind of person who would abandon his wife and son. Not to mention, he has a mistress who gave birth to a child and left his other child hanging, how can they not hate this person?


    This is the psychological battle that Xiao Qingrong fought, first expressing his good deeds, then thanking the fans who love him, and then when the host raised the topic of loved ones, he directly took out those things that Wei Xueqin did for sympathy and told everyone that this person is a scumbag.


    In this case, no matter how pitiful Wei Xueqin is, everyone will not really sympathize with a scumbag, right?


    The appearance of Wei Xueqin really increased the ratings. When he came over, his eyes were full of kindness as he looked at his own son.


    Qingrong.... He shouted the name tremblingly and it looked like tears were about to fall.


    But Xiao Qingrong closed his eyes at this moment, then put away the tears and looked at the man in front of him indifferently.


    You know, I don''t want to see you. My mother''s last wish before dying was to keep me from meeting you and seeing you in my life.


    He said this indifferently, but none of the fans present felt that it was wrong. Why have sympathy for such a scum? When he was young, he abandoned his wife and children. When his wife was seriously ill, he completely ignored her. Now that his son is successful, he wants to come and get some benefits. How can someone be this thick skinned?


    Wei Xueqin was treated with such indifference, which was also a little embarrassing. He looked at Wan Keqing with a begging expression, which made Wan Keqing helpless.


    Qing Rong, don''t be angry now. As far as I know, Mr. Wei has a special reason for that. Maybe it''s all a misunderstanding for you. Mr. Wei came here today to solve this misunderstanding with you.


    Wan Keqing said, sighing in her heart, even if this man was sick, as a woman, Wan Keqing could not sympathize with such a scumbag.


    Xiao Qingrong was still indifferent, but Wei Xueqin spoke.


    Qing Rong, my divorce with your mother was really because I was cheating but I still did not treat your mother badly. When I\we divorced, I not only gave your mother a share of the property, I also left you to your mother...


    As soon as he was here, he was interrupted by Xiao Qingrong. Xiao Qingrong looked at the man ironically and hummed.


    You''re a cheater. My mother and you split the property in the marriage. Moreover, you got more of it and you also left me to my mother and said you don''t want me because you already have another son outside, do you think I don''t know? Although I was only three years old at that time, I already had a memory of when you divorced, and I remember them well.


    Xiao Qingrong''s words made Wei Xueqin look bad.Thinking of the fact that he was actually rebuked by his son, it made him a little unhappy but because it was in the program, he couldn''t lose his temper and could only endure it.


    Qing Rong, this is a thing of the past and besides, you were so young, how would you know what was going on? At that time, there were no feelings between us and although we divorced but in my heart, you will always be my good boy. I was really helpless, I really didn''t want to leave you but your mother forced me. Otherwise, she won''t divorce and I can''t help it. You must think about how painful it is to live with an unemotional person...


    When he said that, he seemed to feel that he was right, even though he was the one who cheated, and this made all Xiao Qingrong''s fans feel that his skin was as big as a pot! He was really helpless? It was painful living with an unemotional person? That person is your wife!!!!


    Now the fans are more sympathetic to Xiao Qingrong and his mother. For her to encounter such a person, is she really pitiful..


    No feelings? Then why did you marry my mother in the first place? Why gave birth to me? Besides, anyone else can talk about feelings. Only you can''t. At that time, you found a woman outside and betrayed your marriage with my mother. You, a cheater, are the least qualified to talk about feelings. No matter what you are doing today, I tell you, I will never recognize you. Moreover, you also signed the declaration of severance of relations


    Yes, Xiao Qingrong''s mother, Xiao Zixian, was afraid that something would happen so when she divorced, she had evidence of her husband cheating and got she also got the DNA of his other son for further proof. By virtue of these things, not only did she get the custody of Xiao Qingrong but also a declaration of severance of relations, which was already legally effective.


    That statement was signed by your mother and I was forced to sign it. You are also my son. How could I not feel bad for you? I had no choice but to sign that thing and your mother never allowed me to see you, what can I do? I can''t help it...


    Wei Xueqin suddenly burst into tears, which can be said to be true tears. This appearance is estimated to make people feel pitiful after seeing it but unfortunately for him, there is only hate for him. Moreover, Xiao Qingrong will absolutely not allow this man to ruin his life.


    You don''t have to do anything. The best you can do is to never appear in front of me. Didn''t you say you didn''t have a son like me? I will say the same thing, I don''t have a father like you. According to the original severance statement, you are not my father, just a stranger.


    Now Xiao Qingrong is like a hedgehog with thorns, even if he is so indifferent to his own father, it doesn''t make the fans feel bad. It just makes the fans feel anxious to beat the old man!


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Wei Xueqin didn''t seem to think that Xiao Qingrong was not only so calm but indifferent when he faced him. Even though he had no feelings for this son, Wei Xueqin was still a little angry and complained about how his ex-wife educated him.


    Wan Keqing also watched the stiff atmosphere in the show, and hurried out to say something.


    Qing Rong, I know that Mr. Wei did a lot of things at first and I''m sorry for you and your mother but now he has found the show crew and he really wants to get along with you. Moreover, he came this time because he has something to tell you. Although he is only 56 years old, he has kidney disease and I am afraid that time is running out...


    As she said the lines in the textbook, she felt that such lines were strange. What kind of father would only want to see the son he had abandoned only when he is sick? Isn''t this leading up to something?


    When 618 heard this, it immediately reacted.


    [Host, look, this person is asking you to donate a kidney! You must not donate a kidney! As a man, the kidney is very important!]


    Although his host is not close to women and he has no interest in women, how can men not have kidneys? Doesn''t that have a big impact on the body?


    There are two kidneys in the human body. It is reasonable to donate one kidney, but in fact, if one kidney is missing, it will not only accelerate aging, but also various physical symptoms will occur.


    So donating a kidney is something that 618 absolutely disagrees with.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Wan Keqing and Wei Xueqin indifferently, but answered 618 questions in his heart.


    Oh, donate a kidney? It''s impossible for me to donate a kidney in this life, let alone donate a kidney to such a person. They think so beautifully...


    Well, in a sense, Xiao Qingrong is also a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes.


    Seeing that Xiao Qingrong had not spoken for a long time, Wei Xueqin thought of those people''s promises and hurriedly made a sad expression.


    Qing Rong... Dad has run out of time. This kidney disease is very serious. If I don''t change the kidney again, I will be dead. So dad came to the show this time to see you, to see if it was ok...


    He played an emotional card but Xiao Qingrong did not answer at all.


    Are you finished?


    Xiao Qingrong''s words can be said to be very indifferent. Immediately after the words fell, Wei Xueqin''s face was not very good. He never expected that when he heard that he was sick, his son could still be so indifferent.


    Will you forgive my father for not caring for you these years? Let''s get along with each other, okay? I will treat you well.


    Thinking of that person''s guarantee, even if this son is no longer useful, he will still be able to get money so Wei Xueqin can choose to scheme against Xiao Qingrong without hesitation.


    Of course... I can''t forgive you. After hearing Xue Xueqin''s words of reconciliation, Xiao Qingrong took a big breath and said another sentence.


    For the sake of you dying, I will not talk about your bullying my mother in the first place. Don''t show up in front of me in the future.


    Wan Keqing on the side did not expect that Xiao Qingrong didn''t even care about his image in front of the media. He treated his biological father in this way in public and was not afraid of public opinion. He directly threw the topic about donating the kidney out.


    Tell him to donate his kidney! Tell him to donate his kidney!


    Inside the headset was the shout of the planner but Wan Keqing was very irritated and felt that the current stage was no longer in control of herself.


    Wei Xueqin was very upset when he heard Xiao Qingrong say that and now he didn''t bother to follow the script anymore.


    Do you really have the patience to see me die? Can''t you donate a kidney to me? As long as you donate a kidney to me, I can live well! I am your biological father...


    He was bitter and pitiful but Xiao Qingrong was still indifferent.


    The audience immediately started to make noise. Everyone really did not expect that this so-called dad was so shameless and asked for a kidney from his own son. Does he know how important this kidney is to a man?


    The fans who watched the live broadcast were also pissed. They never expected that their idol would be asked to donate his kidney by his own father like this.


    He barely raised his child but now that his child has grown up and he is sick. He comes over and asks his child to donate a kidney. Why is his face so thick?


    Xiao Qingrong had already expected such a scene but he was calm and his eyes fell on Wei Xueqin''s body.


    So this is why you met me today? For my kidney?


    His words were indifferent but it still made everyone feel indescribable anger, because even between father and son, making such a request was excessive.


    Yes! I gave birth to you, now is the time for you to help. What''s wrong with you? I''ve even raised you for so many years, just give me a kidney!


    At this moment, Wei Xueqin had taken it for granted. Wan Keqing on the side felt that something was about to go wrong. At the same time, when she was upset, she suddenly saw Xiao Qingrong take out a small box from his pocket and it made her stunned.


    The camera captured Xiao Qingrong''s actions for the first time. Looking at the box that Xiao Qingrong took out, everyone was stunned. Everyone saw Xiao Qingrong looking at the box almost religiously, then opened it slowly, revealing the contents inside, a delicate scalpel.


    Later, this scalpel was taken out by Xiao Qingrong''s left hand and it kept flying on his beautiful and slender fingers.


    They don''t know why but everyone suddenly felt a little inexplicable and when Xiao Qingrong raised his head again, his original eyes turned cold and sharp.


    Suddenly, he raised the corner of his mouth and smiled at Wei Xueqin in front of him, his voice was more like a charming demon.


    Are you sure you want my kidney?

 Chapter 28 - Self Harm

    Chapter 28 - Self Harm


    Under the light, the man in the black shirt was standing there and the cold scalpel in his beautiful finger was constantly rotating in his hand. This scene should be an especially scary scene in the eyes of fans but it had instead produced a different kind of beauty, especially with Xiao Qingrong''s seemingly non-smiling appearance. The entire place was almost static for a while!!!!


    The show crew was also stunned by Xiao Qingrong. They didn''t know why Xiao Qingrong would bring such a scalpel but everyone could sense it. Things are going to be chaotic in a while.


    The fans sitting in front of the TV and the computer, although shocked by Xiao Qingrong, they still felt pitiful for their idols. Since childhood, he depended on his mothers. Later, he chose to debut for the treatment of his mothers but his mother still died and he was heartbroken. However, their idols father suddenly popped up and asked for his kidney, how can they not feel pity for their idol?


    This is a kidney! There are only two kidneys in a person and if even one kidney is missing, it will affect the body! [TN: You can actually live with one kidney and it won''t really affect you that much tbh. Just putting this here in case you guys/girls didn''t know.]


    In fact, Wei Xueqin didn''t know his son very well. After divorcing his wife, he never thought about looking for his son again. Later, his son suddenly appeared asking him for money. He was shocked, and later heard that his ex-wife was sick. However, his money is for his new wife so it is impossible to give money to this brat so he kicked him out and never paid attention to it afterwards. Who would have thought that this brat has such good luck to be able to become a star?


    Wei Xueqin knows that a star like Xiao Qingrong gets tens of million just for staring in an advertisement so he is definitely rich! He is his father, so shouldn''t he be able to get some benefits?


    As for the promise to that person, it is to test his son. If this son cares for him Wei Xueqin intends to let him go but if he doesn''t care about him at all, don''t blame him for not caring about their father and son relationship... [TN: (©`©`;), What?]


    Wan Keqing, who was sitting aside was already frightened by the sudden appearance of the scalpel. She felt that this was no longer something she could control. She was scared for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qingrong sat there casually and the scalpel in his hand became a flower. Although he did not use a clever hand pill in this life, but with Xiao Qingrong''s personal ability, is it not easy to play with a scalpel?


    618 had been angry but when it saw its host took out the scalpel produced by the system, it knew that the host was about to do something again


    [Host, host, this, this is being broadcast live. If you kill someone, you will be arrested by the police...]


    It tremblingly tried to stop its own host. If the host really kills someone, then the road to becoming a star will really come to an end...


    Hearing 618, Xiao Qingrong ignored it. He never thought about killing some during the live broadcast, not to mention he didn''t want to scare the cute little fans outside. Not to mention, this so called father of his says he needs a kidney change but he doesn''t have the look of someone who needs it.


    Moreover, according to 618, after this incident, public opinion forced him(the previous one) to donate his kidney to this scum, then it proves that there is definitely someone who is manipulating public opinion. However, why is the other party controlling public opinion? Maybe it''s for his kidney?


    However, Xiao Qingrong is very stingy. Even if he has extra kidneys, he will not give it to others...


    In particular, this person is his enemy....


    You, what are you doing? Wei Xueqin stepped back when he saw Xiao Qingrong''s cold eyes. It felt like a poisonous snake wrapped around his neck.


    The ratings of the program group have been reported, and the planner is happy and she feels that this will definitely be on the headlines. Sun Qimin went to the person in charge of Star to Face so she didn''t know that her artist has now taken out a scalpel...


    What am I doing? Don''t you want my kidney? After coming to this show, you threatened me to give you my kidney and kept harassing me. Want me to satisfy you now?


    Xiao Qingrong''s gaze was still cold but a smile was drawn on his face. At this time, he looked even more frightening.


    The scalpel on his left hand was still jumping at his fingertips and his right hand reached towards his collar and then unbuttoned his shirt and moved it away, revealing his clean and seductive neck...


    Fans didn''t understand what was going on but they still made crazy screams! Because of such an action, plus the face of Xiao Qingrong, it is even more tempting and fans couldn''t resist it


    Not to mention the fans in the scene, fans on the Internet who saw such a scene were all crazily screaming. They were all seduced by the man whose face was so good in the live broadcast.


    The host Wan Keqing was also confused for a moment. she didn''t know what was going on. As a result, she saw that Xiao Qingrong didn''t stop his finger. His clean and slender finger that had played on a piano in front of the media continued to unbutton his shirt, the first button, the second button, the third button... This was full of taboos and temptations and it made everyone stunned. After the buttons were unbuttoned, Xiao Qingrong''s delicate collar bone was exposed, and then down, it was his white chest, almost as clean as cream, and people almost couldn''t bear to look away.


    Everyone seemed to be bewildered by the man in front of them, their eyes fell completely on him and they could only watch the man unbutton all the buttons of his shirt. His shirt slightly opened, revealing his white body, and even the faint mermaid line in his white skin caused fans to be even more obsessed. [TN: It''s this ]


    Xiao Qingrong, who did all this still had a smile on his face. As a result, in the obsession of everyone, his right hand gently tore open the clothes on his right, exposing his right chest, then slowly sliding down. The jumping scalpel also stopped turning on his left hand, and then, he held the thin scalpel and gently pressed it against the skin of his waist...


    Since you didn''t want me at the time, I don''t want you now, my kidney, if you really want it, I can give it to you now but today If you don''t want it now, don''t harass me in the future.


    As he said, the scalpel gently cut open his skin and then his blood slowly slid down from his milky skin, like a blood-colored flower! [TN: Holy Sh*t]


    All fans started to screamed frantically for a moment! Wan Keqing and Wei Xueqin were pale. They didn''t seem to think that such a thing would happen. The cameraman felt the danger for the first time and the planner even interrupted the live program the first time


    The fans on the Internet and the fans watching the live broadcast in front of the TV also saw this scene but in the next moment, the live broadcast was over! At this moment, netizens began to comment frantically. They wanted to know exactly what happened on the show. They posted on Weibo to ask about it and those who knew someone at the studio immediately texted them.


    What about the fans at the scene? The fans at the scene have long started to act crazily. Watching their idol hurt himself because of such a scum caused them to feel worry and fear for their idol. With red eyes, they shouted crazily because how can they allow their idol to hurt himself so casually?


    The show crew already knew at this time that the well-calculated script had been cut off from their calculations and now there were more than 500 fans on the scene, and some were still filming with their mobile phones and cameras. After all, since this happened, smart fans chose to leave evidence for the first time, this nasty scum is simply disgusting, causing fans to be disgusted and angry.


    618 also never expected that its own host would do such a thing. It finally thought about the blood replenisher bought by the host and it finally knew what its host planned to do. This is to dig up the kidneys himself!


    [Stop, host, calm down! Isn''t it painful to dig your own kidney? It''s not worth it for such a scum]


    At this moment, 618 really cried and its voice was frantic. For its host who totally doesn''t really care himself, 618 really doesn''t know what to do. It felt that as long as its host doesn''t harm others, it would be alright but now...


    Xiao Qingrong ignored the words of 618. Ever since 618 said that he would be forced to donate a kidney, Xiao Qingrong has been in a very bad mood. After all, as a person who holds a scalpel all year round, he knows that a kidney can make people live but the donor will have some problems later in life.


    Donating his kidney to others? Xiao Qingrong didn''t have such selfless dedication.


    Moreover, from the words of 618, Xiao Qingrong knows that this matter is not so simple. The so-called public opinion is actually controlled by a conscientious person. A fan group of more than 80 million was actually led to force their idol to donate his kidney. Although he eventually donated his kidney, he eventually died. Isn''t this the biggest joke?


    So Xiao Qingrong had planned it at that time. He put himself in the weak position first and then, he planned to dig out his kidney and give it to this scum. Anyways, he can live without a kidney.. This time, he wants everyone to sympathize with him and he wants to know what can that person do after this?


    If he didn''t have a kidney, would he come to take away another kidney from him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingrong''s eyes have become a little hot. He doesn''t know why but he is a bit excited...


    Facing opponents like this who is hidden in the dark is also a good challenge!


    Wei Xueqin did not expect that his normal-looking son might be a neurosis! At this time, watching him cut himself with a scalpel, as a big man, Wei Xueqin was afraid, not to mention the woman Wan Keqing who was on the side. [TN: Basically saying that the mc is crazy]


    However, looking at Xiao Qingrong, Wei Xueqin was still unwilling to bow his head. He just felt that the man in front of him looked like those women, crying, making trouble, and doing all kinds of stuff, all to force him to compromise! How can a person really cut out their own kidney?


    Xiao Qingrong, I tell you! Even if you threaten me in this way, I will still be your father! I want your kidney, give it to me! Otherwise, I will tell everyone what kind of person you are!


    With a pale face, he tried hard to calm himself down, and the words he spoke were piercing.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, he let out a bigger smile. At this time, in Wei Xueqin''s eyes, this person is like a demon, causing his back to be soaked in cold sweat.


    The fans have been clamoring for a while now. Someone has already called the police and 120 have been called. However, because they are afraid of obstructing their idol and causing him to be even more injured, they did not rush up and controlled themselves.


    Oh? What kind of person am I? At this point, I think my fans know more than you. Xiao Qingrong sneered, and then looked at his fans but he did not intend to stop.


    My dear fans, this man is my biological father and he can be considered to have given me life. He now says that he has kidney disease and as his son, he is forcing me to donate my kidney. Right now. I have to do one thing, everyone must obediently listen to my command, okay?


    His voice was unprecedentedly gentle and the fans gradually calmed down and shouted neatly. After all, what idols want to do, their fans must support them unconditionally!


    From now on, everybody close their eyes and shout to hundred, okay? When I let everyone open their eyes, will you open them again?


    These fans come with love, so Xiao Qingrong doesn''t want these fans to see the gruesome scene, as for another solution? Hmm... he actually has countless ways to solve such things, but this method is the fastest!


    And as long as this matter is completed, then whether it is Wei Xueqin or the people behind Wei Xueqin, it can be uprooted instantly, which is also very good...


    All the fans closed their eyes obediently and then began to count according to Xiao Qingrong''s arrangement. The neat numbers sounded in this studio but when it fell to Wei Xueqin''s ears, it was like a voice from hell.


    Listening to these voices, Xiao Qingrong only felt that the numbers were like natural sounds, because these were the numbers shouted by those who loved him.


    Watching the fans with their eyes closed with satisfaction, Xiao Qingrong then set his sights on Wei Xueqin.


    Don''t you want my kidney? No problem, I''ll pay you back.


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Xueqin and Wan Keqing, who were standing close to Xiao Qingrong in front of him, watched Xiao Qingrong directly insert the scalpel in his waist into the inside of his waist. His movement did not stop and carefully cut the position of the inner side of the waist and then expertly found the position of his kidney and the other hand also helped so it was easy to take out the blood-red kidney.


    After seeing this scene, Wan Keqing''s eyes widened, and then she fainted on the ground next second. Wei Xueqin, who was on the side was also stunned, watching his son holding a bright red thing and walking towards himself. Looking at this coming towards him, he felt that he is a demon that came from hell. He tried hard to retreat but he found out that he can''t move...


    The severe pain made Xiao Qingrong''s face pale. Such familiar pain made Xiao Qingrong numb and caused him to close his eyes for a bit. Suddenly he twitched and then opened his eyes and looked at the red kidney on his hands with a smile. Then, he completely did not care about the pain and walked in front of the man, stretched out his hand to pull the man''s hand and put his kidney into the man''s hands.


    Well, this is the kidney you wanted. Moreover, it''s fresh so I think you definitely like it, right?


    As the sounds of the fans counting to the number 60, a warm thing was suddenly put in his hands. Wei Xueqin was trembling with fear and the hand holding the organ was also trembling. After that, his eyes doubled and he passed out like Wan Keqing.


    Glancing at the man who fainted on the ground, Xiao Qingrong poked his mouth, then looked at the camera, slowly twitching the corner of his mouth, such a smile directly scared the staff of the show crew Stars Face to Face. They felt that they saw a ghost.


    Seventy-six! Seventy-seven! Seventy-eight!


    The fans'' voices continued but Xiao Qingrong took the blood replenisher pill out of his pocket and threw it into his mouth. Then he slowly began to fasten his button again. This action was quite difficult for him to do. Of course. If he did not have such blood on his hands, it would be more leisurely.


    [Host, aren''t you hurt?]


    The voice of 618 choked came and fell into Xiao Qingrong''s ears, which actually caused his lips to twitch. Just when 618 thought he would not answer, he heard Xiao Qingrong''s voice.


    It hurts, but even though it hurts, I''m used to it. Moreover, that fool passed out. How laughable


    His voice brought a joy of regaining a new life, making 618 even more anxious when he heard it.


    When the planner did not respond, Sun Qimin felt that something was wrong and returned to the studio. As soon as she returned, she saw the pale Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was on the sofa, was already dressed and because his shirt was black, the blood was not obvious. Holding a white handkerchief in his hand, he carefully wiped his fingers. With a smile on his face, there were two fainted people beside him...


    When she walked over, Sun Qimin was startled and found the blood on Xiao Qingrong''s body and a weird smell spreading in the air.


    Qingrong! Are you injured?


    She wanted to check on Xiao Qingrong''s situation but in the end, Xiao Qingrong indifferently avoided Sun Qimin''s inspection and glanced at his own agent.


    It''s okay, just missing a kidney.


    This statement made Sun Qimin stunned and looking at the situation on the ground, she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Ninety-seven... ninety-eight... ninety-nine...


    The neat voice of the fans was coming to an end but Xiao Qingrong looked at the fans below thoughtfully, drew his lips, and when the number was about to reach one hundred, he picked up the microphone.


    Everyone don''t open your eyes! Be a good baby, all my fans who came to see me today will be able to get ten tickets for my latest movie after the show is over.


    His voice spread throughout the hall, causing fans who were planning to open their eyes close it again obediently. Even if a fan secretly opened their eyes and glanced, Xiao Qingrong already buttoned up his shirt so they wouldn''t see much blood and since he had already taken the blood replenisher pill, his life wouldn''t be in danger at all.


    The show crew has already called the police and for the ambulance so they should arrive soon.As Xiao Qingrong followed Sun Qimin to get in the car, he looked at the staff and felt that it was boring.


    Star Face to Face is over. Xiao Qingrong is lying in the ambulance. Sun Qimin already knows what he did. She even got red eyes and looked at the child resentfully.


    When the ambulance came over, the people in the show crew said that Xiao Qingrong dug his own kidney and Sun Qimin was stunned. She couldn''t understand what the show group was saying but the medical staff on the side saw Wei Xueqin lying on the ground with something in his hand. It looks weird and generally, people don''t recognize what it is but what about these doctors and nurses?


    So there was already a doctor who opened Xiao Qingrong''s clothes on the spot and saw the blood on his chest...


    Lying in the ambulance, Xiao Qingrong knew that he would never die and it was a bit interesting to see everyone nervous and since he was out, he planned to have a good time.


    As the anesthetics gradually paralyzed Xiao Qingrong''s nerves, he gradually fell into sleep but did not know how much turbulence had been caused by the outside!


    The show Stars Face to Face was suddenly cut off, everyone was startled and what happened on the scene made the staff horrified. The staff were frightened one by one but most of the fans were not. Seeing the staff so horrified, the fans later saw the video and when they saw this scene, it was not that scary to them because of the distance and some only found it uncomfortable.


    How can a person be forced to make such a behavior?


    At the same time when Xiao Qingrong was sent to the hospital, on the Weibo #Xiao Qingrong''s biological father forced Xiao Qingrong to donate a kidney#. It was already popular and everyone discussed what happened in the show Stars Face to Face. Ethical relations are the key objects of discussion.


    Sun Qimin was outside Xiao Qingrong''s operating room and the company''s people had also been notified. Jiangnan Entertainment Co. felt that something was wrong after they knew this. They immediately launched a public relations and started investigating the situation of Wei Xueqin. It''s so coincidental that it makes people feel like they''re carefully calculated!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, when everyone was at the peak of the Internet, a video suddenly came out!


    #Xiao Qingrong cut his own kidney and gave it to his father! Wei Xueqin, you f*cking scum!#, This topic plus a video directly rushed into the headlines. When someone saw when they opened the video was Xiao Qingrong''s appearance when he was undressing. Although it was far away, it was full of temptation and fans screamed. But after that, Xiao Qingrong asked the fans to close her eyes and count. The person was recording while holding the phone as she was counting. Everyone could hear the voice of the owner and it was the voice of a girl.


    But as fans counted, what did they see?


    They saw that Xiao Qingrong took a scalpel and dug open the inside of his waist, and then took out his kidney! When they saw Xiao Qingrong calmly handed over the kidneys to Wei Xueqin, everyone was worried when they saw this scene. The slow redressing of his clothes was even more distressing to the fans. All this was like movies. If it''s just a movie, this is the perfect performance but now, this video is obviously not a drama, it is most likely true.


    Such a video is of course impossible to circulate on the Internet. The net police immediately moved into action and wanted to clear this video but with the existence of 618, this video couldn''t be removed at all. How could they go against something like 618?


    Jiangnan Entertainment Co., Ltd. was distressed after seeing the news. The company issued a statement that Xiao Qingrong had been sent to the hospital for treatment. They even verified that Xiao Qingrong was forced to dig out his kidney.


    This time, netizens are completely angry because they have completely seen the ins and outs. That is, a man who had abandoned his wife and abandoned his child found that he had kidney disease many years later and then wanted to morally force his abandoned son to give him his kidney.


    Such a thing is simply challenging everyone''s limits! One by one, everyone began to crazily curse Wei Xueqin. Many fans even secretly asked which hospital Xiao Qingrong went to because they wanted to know how he is now.


    Especially the fans who saw Xiao Qingrong in the afternoon, they all cried to the point their eyes turned red. They felt that their idol was so pitiful.


    All the rumors outside were flowing wildly. Everyone scolded the Stars Face to Face show. They thought that this program group would do anything for the ratings and they even forced one person to almost die! Xiao Qingrong looked like he didn''t want to live anymore.


    And at this moment, a gloomy man looked at the video of Xiao Qingrong digging his kidney out and threw his phone directly to the ground.


    Ji Yizhen never felt that there would be any problems with his elaborate scheme and now that it failed, it will be hard to try again. He knew that his kidneys needed to be replaced so he specially designed this matter, trying to compromise Xiao Qingrong through moral means and then grab his kidneys but now, because of Xiao Qingrongs behavior, his plans failed.


    When he thought of his own life, it was hard for him to believe that Xiao Qingrong could match with himself. Moreover, when thinking of the fact that he is already at the top of the entertainment circle, Ji Yizhen felt that as long as he can live longer, doing something like this is fine. However, since the kidney has been dug out, it is basically useless by now. Should he find other kidney sources or should he still keep an eye on Xiao Qingrong?


    Sun Qimin didn''t know that her artist had been targeted. At this time, she was in a hurry to consult the doctor about Xiao Qingrong''s condition outside his ward. After all, he personally dug out his own kidney and he did it without any anesthesia while he was conscious. He must have been in a lot of pain.


    Why is this child so problematic?


    Doctor, how is he?


    At this moment, the operation was completed and Xiao Qingrong was transferred to the key ward so the doctor had time to tell Sun Qimin of his situation.


    The operation was very successful and his body is already intact but the kidney has been taken out of the body for too long, it''s lost its normal function and is useless...


    The doctor also had a complicated look. After hearing about what happened, he also watched the video. How can an ordinary person dig out his own kidney when he is awake? How much pain tolerance does he have? In addition to the pain, there are also personal health conditions.


    It''s useless... Then, doctor, will this be a problem in the future?


    The thought of her own artist missing a kidney, Sun Qimin''s face turned blue. When she thought of how her own artist was forced to donate his kidneys and how he met his father in the show, she didn''t believe it was a coincidence, she believes that someone is behind all this.


    Living a normal life is no problem, but as for other things, it depends on his personal recovery ability.


    The doctor also did not dare to guarantee too much. Although Xiao Qingrong''s body looked fine, the specific situation depended on the situation. No one else could guarantee it.


    Doctor, thank you. Could you pay attention to something for me...


    Sun Qimin frowned, thinking about these things that had happened, she had a huge headache. She wanted to get to the bottom of this and it''s not only because he is the cash cow for their company, Sun Qimin has also been with him for four years so she knows him best. If he was not forced, how could he do such an irrational thing?


    In the ward, Xiao Qingrong was lying there in a hospital uniform. In addition to manipulating public opinion on the Internet in accordance with Xiao Qingrong''s intentions, 618 was secretly observing its own host. It always felt that the host on the stage today was a little different and the way the host cut himself also made 618 frightened.


    But no matter what, it doesn''t want its host to be hurt. Although its host treats others with no love, but it believes that the host is a loving person, otherwise it would not be so gentle to those fans, Also, when he was at the Meng Yue School, he was very good to those students so even if others were injured, 618 did not want its host to be injured.


    The public opinion outside is getting more and more in Xiao Qingrongs favor. With the insertion of Jiangnan Entertainment Company and 618 public opinion control, everything is now in the favor of Xiao Qingrong. His latest Weibo has even exceeded 500,000 messages, all of which are wishing for Xiao Qingrong''s wellbeing. After all, no one wants their idol to die like this and when this kind of thing happens, of course, people will inevitably be a little worried.


    .......................................


    On the hospital side, Sun Qimin had already made plans and several assistance was helping her hide Xiao Qingrong. If Xiao Qingrong''s hospital was exposed, the turbulence caused by the fans coming will be too huge.


    As the public opinion continued to be in Xiao Qingrong''s favor, Wei Xueqin and Wan Keqing had already woken up. When Wan Keqing woke up at 10 o''clock in the evening and saw everything on Weibo, she felt immense regret. Her career has come to an end...


    After seeing all this, Wan Keqing knew that Xiao Qingrong was not the kind of person who someone could bully casually. Such a person will strike back when bullied and when they do, they will show no mercy.


    So in the early morning, Wan Keqing posted on Weibo. The first thing was to permanently withdraw from the Star Face to Face program group and also exposed that the appearance of Wei Xueqin was the planning of the program group. Other than that, she even expressed her apology to Xiao Qingrong for this matter.


    Once such a statement was issued, it caused a lot of discussion amongst the people. After all, this matter is no longer a matter of Xiao Qingrong''s fans. It has risen to the issue of public opinion! A scum man, after seeing his son''s fame, came over and asked his child to donate a kidney. Is this appropriate?


    Let''s not talk about this, since he has kidney disease, why not let his son who is born later donate? Do you have to donate from your ex-wife''s son and go to the show?


    Moreover, there were also people who knew Wei Xueqin but they didn''t know he had kidney failure and they also knew Wei Xueqin''s other son. In short, all kinds of news studios have been contracted and major entertainment websites and social websites have also broadcast this matter.


    #Shocking! Xiao Qingrong dug out his own kidney live#


    #Shut down that entertainment show#


    #The situation of Xiao Qingrong is unknown#


    #Should the cheating father be forgiven?#


    #F*ck, Xiao Qingrong harmed himself just because of....#


    All kinds of sensational topics have aroused all kinds of discussions. In this age of entertainment, stars and family ethics, when these things are put together, the effect of course is huge!


    Wei Xueqin, who was taken to the hotel to rest, had changed by the time he woke up the next day! Looking at the news on his mobile phone and so many messages, Wei Xueqin felt scared like never before. Thinking of everything that happened yesterday, he only felt that he should not have been greedy for money. If it was not for money, how could he have been in such a situation. When he thought of the warm and wet feeling on his hands yesterday, his face turned pale and he wanted to puke.


    In addition to the phone calls from his wife and son, there are various colleagues, friends, and relatives whom he knew before but Wei Xueqin did not dare to answer them and he was afraid of what they would ask because he didn''t know how to answer. According to the original plan, as long as he is willing to go on the show, then public opinion will stand by his side and then Xiao Qingrong will have to donate a kidney, but now, what is going on?


    At the hospital, it was almost noon and Xiao Qingrong, who had finished the operation had finally woke up and although he was conscious, he did not open his eyes.


    Lying on the bed, his hand shook slightly and 618 couldn''t get excited.


    [Host, host, are you awake? Are you OK? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Does it hurt?]


    618 was about to cry as it asked but immediately stopped talking when it heard the voice of its voice.


    Annoying, shut up.


    Hearing the familiar voice and the familiar feeling, 618 quickly shut up. It knew that its host is injured at this moment and needs to take a good rest. Even though it felt wronged, it did dare not to say a word.


    Seeing 618 be silent, Xiao Qingrong eyes slightly twitched but instead of opening his eyes, he directly entered into the learning space.


    Such a scene scared 618. Is the host so addicted to learning? His body is in this situation but he is still thinking about learning?


    As soon as it wanted to say something, it heard the suppressed laughter of its host, from a gentle laugh to a later uncontrollable laugh, which made 618 confused.


    [Are you all right, host?]


    Why does this look so wrong? 618 is sensitive to emotions and it feels that its host is acting strange so it can only ask carefully.


    Xiao Qingrong, who is in the learning space raised his eyebrows after hearing the voice of 618 and then simulated a scalpel. This scalpel appeared on his right hand and it was then spun around his fingertips.


    Okay, of course I''m fine. I haven''t been here in a while. Moreover, my body won''t be able to recover soon so I might as well have fun here and I haven''t eaten fresh roasted waist for a long time... [TN: This dude a cannibal...]

 Chapter 29 - Ji Yizheng

    Chapter 29 - Ji Yizheng


    Hearing the words of its own host, 618 trembled. It did not understand how the host become like this? Moreover, thinking about those rumors outside now, 618 does not know how to explain it to its host.


    Obviously, the host has already expected that someone would manipulate public opinion, but this thing is really too overblown. Moreover, the host is very popular so now the outside rumors are flying everywhere. Although the host is sympathized with, the fans are also very distressed by the host and those ordinary people also feel terrified when they see this news and many people began to think that its host is not suitable for being a star because if someone who can not control their emotions well become a star, it can become really scary....


    The thought of this made 618 want to cry more.


    Xiao Qingrong stood in this learning space and was very aware of the affects of his long absence. He stretched out his hands and opened his clothes. Everything here was simulated so Xiao Qingrong''s body was naturally simulated. The lying body outside is exactly the same.


    After opening his clothes, looking at the wound above, Xiao Qingrong frowned.


    It really is painful. There are so many things in the mall. Are there any painkillers?


    After he finished speaking, he opened the mall and searched for several painkillers but he just looked at them and didn''t buy them.


    618 has been determined at this moment, the person in front of it is not its own host. However, looking at this person who has the same face as the host, it made 618 think of the schizophrenia that the host said before and wondered if the host has split personality?


    [Host, host, are you, are you still you?]


    618 carefully said, but Xiao Qingrong laughed when he heard the words of 618, and then there was a hint of playfulness in his voice.


    Of course I am, who else can I be?


    The tone of this remark is completely different from the host that 618 knows! 618 felt a little conflicted, for a moment, it doesn''t know what to say, but Xiao Qingrong continued to talk first.


    He is me and I am him. We have been together for a long time. Now there is only me here. You''re 618, right? You can call me Dr. Xiao.


    Introducing himself slowly, Xiao Qingrong''s eyebrows smiled, completely different from the person who was always unsmiling before. 618 was overwhelmed but still accepted the fact that its own host may be schizophrenic.


    [Okay, Dr. Xiao, hello, I''m 618. I''m a system administrator of the Super Male God System. I''m glad to meet you. Then, when will my host come back?]


    618 looked at this smiling man but felt even more horrified and even felt that the man who was always smiling now was more terrifying than its own cold host.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, he put his smile away, his eyes narrowed and it was full of danger.


    Oh? 618, you don''t like me? Why are you always looking for him? We are clearly one person.


    His voice brought some complaints, some minor grievances, and all of 618''s words were caught in his throat again. At this moment, it didn''t know what to do, and it could only speak carefully.


    [So, how are you doing? Does it hurt?]


    Still thinking about the waist of its host, although its host has become a different person, his kidney is still gone....


    As a system administrator, 618 was actually shocked to see that its host suddenly became fine but it is a good system. It will not explore why its host suddenly becomes this way. There must be a reason and it will not pry into the memory of its own host. So long as the host is willing to tell it, it will know sooner or later.


    The words 618 successfully pleased the man, made the man raise the corner of his mouth and smiled softly.


    It''s okay, it''s not painful, you can tell me now, what''s going on outside now?


    A big star self-harm himself in public! This kind of influence can be said to be huge. Maybe fans will sympathize with him after understanding the context but the public opinion is terrible. Even if Jiangnan Entertainment Co., Ltd. tries to sway public opinion, such self-harming behavior is actually considered abnormal behavior. So, there are definitely a lot of people who cannot accept it and what if the fans imitate it? These are big problems, not every fan has a certain degree of self-control.


    618 also remembered the situation outside and hurriedly reported to its host.


    [About the videos taken by fans before were released, I deleted all of them after letting it be overblown for a while, including those screenshots of netizens. Now things about Wei Xueqin have been exposed on the Internet, and the crew of Stars Face to Face has also been exposed. They have been accused by many fans, but... host, you are too impulsive. In addition to scaring the fans before, the behaviors you have made many experts in society say that you have an antisocial personality. Although your company is whitewashing you crazily and there are no videos on the Internet and although many people still believe that you are being forced to helplessly do this but after this matter, it is estimated that you will have to hide for a short-term...]


    This is what 618 knew after secretly listening to Sun Qimin''s phone call. After all, this incident was so big. Moreover, Xiao Qingrong still dug his own kidney out. No matter what the situation was, Xiao Qingrong still did it so it is normal for the controversy...


    For such an answer, Xiao Qingrong was not surprised but at this time, he remembered the fans who shouted his name, thinking of that person''s heartbeat speeding up after seeing the fans, he let out a sneer.


    Of course it is impossible for everyone to accept his behavior of self-harm. That fool would do it but if it were me, I would turn that man(Wei Xueqin)''s kidney into a roasted kidney and make him eat it [TN: Oh, the mc changed personality twice in this world apparently. First it was the star type personality, now this]


    Since his appearance, he has been in pain and did not have any time to strategize. This time, he was called out by the fool. Xiao Qingrong was very annoyed. He was having a good rest but his other personality called him out so forcefully so he did not even have time to make plans.


    [This. this isn''t good, right host? Oh no, Dr. Xiao?] 618 secretly searched for the word schizophrenia and wanted to know something from the Baidu Encyclopedia but for the results.... there was nothing useful!


    The things that showed up in the encyclopedia were perception disorders, thinking disorders, behavior disorders, etc. Seriously, for the first time, 618 felt that it should have studied this before, otherwise, it won''t be caught off guard when it encounters such a thing.


    However, Dr. Xiao ignored it and disappeared from the learning space.


    Then the next second, Xiao Qingrong, lying on the bed, opened his eyes, let the nurse on the side to suddenly widen her eyes and hurriedly went to get the doctor.


    Sun Qimin, who was standing at the door rushed when the nurse said that Xiao Qingrong was awake. She saw Xiao Qingrong lying there with a pale face and when she thought about the doctor''s words, she was distressed but she knew that this was already the best they could do.


    Knowing that Xiao Qingrong''s situation caused him to be unsuitable to speak at this time, Sun Qimin looked at him and waited for the doctor to come and examine him.


    Xiao Qingrong''s attending doctor came over quickly and then checked Xiao Qingrong''s body to make sure that there were no major problems with it. Then he was relieved.


    Rest assured, his health is very good, much better than ordinary people. Although there is one kidney missing, it should not cause major problems in all aspects of an ordinary life. As long as he takes good care of himself, he will be fine. It is better to take a good rest for a while.


    This is the situation after the inspection. The attending doctor also saw the news about Xiao Qingrong from the Internet. Thinking of this poor man being forced to donate his kidneys by the father, which caused him to dig out his own kidney. The doctor felt this man was extremely pitiful.


    Thank you doctor, thank you, Qingrong will have to trouble you in the future.


    Xiao Qingrong''s hospitalization was also possible because of Sun Qimin. Fortunately, when she signed the contract with Xiao Qingrong, Sun Qimin had the rights of being Xiao Qingrong''s guardian in order to protect the minor Xiao Qingrong. When she signed the hospitalization form, God knows how much her hands were shaking when she signed it.


    The attending doctor explained something that needed attention after the operation and then left. The nurse on the side also left the ward, leaving only Sun Qimin and Xiao Qingrong who was lying there and couldn''t speak.


    You silly boy, why didn''t you tell me about this kind of thing? Why did you have to carry your burden alone? Look at how hurt you are. Do you know how many of your fans cried? You silly boy!


    Sun Qimin''s eyes turned red. When talking, her eyes became even redder. During the period when Xiao Qingrong did not wake up, Sun Qimin did not know how many times she cried, and now she is about to cry again.


    Xiao Qingrong lying there knew that this was his own agent, a person who cared about himself and it felt good to be cared about. Moreover, when thinking about those fans and him supposed to be a future superstar according to 618, it doesn''t seem possible. He has only one kidney as of now so becoming a superstar is basically impossible unless he can think of something. [TN: From my research, from about 3-4 websites, having one kidney doesn''t really affect you and you can basically do everything a person with two kidneys can do. You guys can also research this stuff too if you want]


    You, always so stubborn. You want to carry everything by yourself. This time, the company will not let your father and the Star Face to Face show group off. The company has started to investigate. Qing Rong, you can rest assured that the company will give you a satisfactory answer!


    Even a father cannot force his son to donate a kidney! Sun Qimin was fuming when she heard it! After talking with Xiao Qingrong for a while, she called three assistants and a senior caregiver to take care of Xiao Qingrong and she rushed back to the company to handle the crisis of public opinion.


    She knows that the company is a business and the public''s idea has a great influence on the celebrity and the company, but the child is so pitiful. One of his kidneys is gone, what if the company wants to hide the child?


    Xiao Qingrong, lying in a hospital bed was a patient person and did not do much. After staying awake for a while, he closed his eyes and returned to the learning space.


    After that, his behavior was the same as that of the host 618 saw and the operation table was simulated and then, the operation was started silently. This made 618 secretly watch for a long time, if it had not found out that the person holding the scalpel and its own host is not the same person, 618 would feel that this person is its own host!


    Xiao Qingrong in the hospital is still recovering and Sun Qimin has returned to Jiangnan Entertainment Company and met with the company''s president Zhou.


    How''s Qingrong?


    Mr. Zhou frowned. It must be known that Xiao Qingrong has been in the company for four years. It can be said that he has brought the company tremendou lucki. Therefore, Mr. Zhou, along with everyone else, liked this child and basically considered him as their own child. The treatment of Xiao Qingrong''s mother was approved by Mr. Zhou himself and the money was also paid for by Mr. Zhou.


    He woke up. The doctor said that there will be no major problems. He is still in the hospital and he is missing a kidney.


    Sun Qimin''s face was also very poor. After all, he was a person brought out by her own hands. Now that such a thing has happened, it is really terrible.


    Mr. Zhou heard Sun Qimin''s words and thought of the video he had seen on the Internet before, his face turned black.


    I didn''t expect anyone to do something to Qing Rong under our eyes! This time I have started investigating this matter. Whether it is Wei Xueqin or the Star to Face to Face crew, they were definitely aiming for Qing Rong. This matter is not simple!


    Because of such a big incident, Mr. Zhou even used all his contacts to investigate the matter. After all, his artist almost died. If he doesn''t say anything, those people will think he is easy to bully!


    Yes, Mr. Zhou, although the show Stars Face to Face has always been known as a gossip show, it won''t offend people so much. Now suddenly, there must be a reason for them to run the risk of offending us. The people behind them must be very powerful. Although there is a lot of public opinion on Qing Rong on the Internet, most of them sympathize with Qing Rong. I think the company''s arrangements are also acceptable. Let Qing Rong recover at home and wait for one or two years to come back again. However...


    Sun Qimin does not really want Xiao Qingrong to rest a lot because now in the entertainment industry, in less than half a year, everyone is likely to forget their own entertainers and Sun Qimin does not want to let her artist hard work to go down the drain.


    Okay, there is no need to say anything else. I know how much Qing Rong has brought to the company since he came to the company. I will definitely investigate this matter. You will let Qing Rong take a good rest and send an assistant to serve him. If he is having some difficulties in his daily life, please ask a senior escort and make sure that he is healthy. Only when he is healthy can we talk about these things later.


    As a man, Mr. Zhou knows what effect a man would have if he lost his kidney so Mr. Zhou is firmly on his side in this matter.


    I thank Mr. Zhou for Qingrong! Seeing that Mr. Zhou is still willing to stand by Qingrong even after this. This makes Sun Qimin very happy.


    As soon as the two had finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Come in!


    Mr. Zhou said. The person who came in was the director of the propaganda department. Their Jiangnan Entertainment Company is an independent entertainment company, so there are no messy relationships. Everyone works by ability, so the propaganda director also relies on his ability to be able to sit in this position.


    Mr. Zhou, I have something to tell you about Qingrong. Oh? Xiao Sun is here too? Well, I''ll tell you together


    The director of the propaganda department thought of what had happened day and night and was really exhausted and did not sleep at all. At this time, although he looked a little tired, he still had a lot of spirit.


    President Zhou and Sun Qimin both looked at the propaganda director and wanted to know what he wanted to say.


    On the show Stars Face to Face, Qing Rong''s biological father, Wei Xueqin, said that he had kidney disease. We can all see that Wei Xueqin had previously threatened Qing Rong to force Qing Rong to donate his kidney. Qing Rong disagreed so Wei Xueqin wanted to use public opinion to force him to but his approach did not cause it to go his way and instead it caused a rebound. So now, public opinion is on our company''s side and the fans are very distressed. Moreover, just now, a doctor who is in charge of Wei Xueqin secretly sent his examination report of seven consecutive years to us. The report shows that Wei Xueqin''s body is very healthy and there are no symptoms at all. Not to mention kidney disease...


    As he said that, he was also very angry. He didn''t understand what was going on with the father. He obviously had no symptoms but wanted his son''s kidney! Now Xiao Qingrong forced himself to dig out his kidney, the pain is unimaginable...


    President Zhou and Sun Qimin are also narrowing their eyes. At this moment, the brain is turning madly. They understood that the culprit is probably not Wei Xueqin alone and he must have had a backer. So why did the backer want to take control of Wei Xueqin? Destroy Xiao Qingrong''s image? Now that public opinion has targeted Wei Xueqin like that, and that person hasn''t done anything, that proves that it isn''t the main reason.


    The person behind this... is most likely someone who has kidney failure and wants Qingrong''s kidney...


    Mr. Zhou couldn''t believe this and looked at Sun Qimin who was red-eyed, and sure enough, Sun Qimin nodded.


    If Wei Xueqin does not have kidney disease at all and since he wants Qingrong''s kidney, it definitely for others! The person who can manipulate Wei Xueqin and the Star to Face to Face show... Mr. Zhou, I will investigate this matter myself!


    Sun Qimin intends to go to the Star to Face to Face TV station to ask herself. She wants to see. What does the TV station say this time! Nowadays, public opinion, fans, and the public are on their side, so Sun Qimin must find justice for her artist!


    Okay, go to the TV station. Lao Wang, since the fans have given such strong evidence, we can''t be left behind. We will release Wei Xueqin''s personal medical examination information and file a lawsuit against Wei Xueqin on behalf of the company. Moreover, prosecute him for deliberately hurting people, as well as the crime of hurting our artist''s reputation, let everyone know about Wei Xueqin''s situation...


    Only then can we catch the person who is really standing behind the scenes!


    President Zhou, rest assured, I will arrange it!


    The director of propaganda nodded hurriedly and also felt that their own artist had suffered unjust harm so of course he must work hard to help him.


    Therefore, just twenty-four hours after the incident, Jiangnan Entertainment Company issued a statement about the #Xiao Qingrong''s Self-Harming# incident that is caused by Wei Xueqin. They stated that this incident is deliberate and they showed the physical examination record as proof.


    [Jiangnan Entertainment Company: Mr. Wei, You said that you have kidney failures but your medical examination shows that you are much better than the average person. This shows that you have tried to stigmatize the reputation of the artist in our company and has a great impact on the company, our company will take legal proceedings against you... [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture]]


    At this moment, all the fans who were discussing this matter suddenly exploded, especially when they saw the photos in the back that were all about Wei Xueqin''s physical examination information of seven years. Let alone kidney disease, he did not even have any common illnesses! Such medical examination data only proved one thing, that is, Xiao Qingrong''s biological father Wei Xueqin had no kidney disease at all!


    Almost ten minutes later, #Wei Xueqin''s physical examination data# became popular and people couldn''t believe it after seeing it. Fans were enraged when they saw this.


    [Funny: Oh my god! This is simply a big scheme. Wei Xueqin''s kidney was no problem, so why did he aggressively ask Xiao Qingrong to donate a kidney? So who is this kidney supposed to be donated to?]


    [There is no God''s past: Such a terrifying scheme. If Xiao Qingrong did not self-harm himself but chose to donate a kidney, who would his kidney be donated to?]


    [Makabaka wants to eat meat: Too much secret is hidden in this matter! I already said that Xiao Qingrong is so famous so how can the Stars Face to Face choose to offend him just to get ratings? Moreover, they also brought such scumbags to force Xiao Qingrong to donate his kidney. It seems that there must be a dark force behind it...]


    [The food to be fed: Ah ah ah ah! I don''t want to know other things. I just want to know if the Qingrong is okay now? Is his waist okay? Is his kidney still there? The previous video was too scary.]


    All kinds of netizens turned into detectives as they tried to dig out of this matter and in just one day and one night, Wei Xueqin''s personal information has been thoroughly publicized and even Wei Xueqin''s wife Lu Yaning and current his son Wei Yinghao''s information was found.


    Wei Yinghao had no idea what his dad was doing before. He was three years younger than Xiao Qingrong. He was just a senior this year so he has been busy studying recently. He didn''t even know where his dad is!


    So when he was out of school, he was stunned when surrounded by reporters.


    Excuse me, are you the brother-in-law of Xiao Qingrong?


    Excuse me, what do you think about your father asking your brother Xiao Qingrong to donate a kidney on the show?


    Classmate Wei, did your mother destroy Xiao Qingrong''s mother''s marriage? Do you think she is a mistress?


    The microphone poked in front of him, making Wei Yinghao, a child who was not yet an adult stunned. Moreover, he didn''t know what happened but Wei Yinghao''s mother, Lu Yaning, came over early to pick up her son because of the situation. Seeing her son surrounded by people, she hurried forward to help and finally squeezed in...


    At this moment, the reporters became more excited, one by one, holding the microphones, they asked Lu Yaning of the past.


    Mrs. Wei, do you know how your husband cheated the audience and wanted to take Xiao Qingrong''s kidneys?


    Mrs. Wei, do you know about your husband forcing Xiao Qingrong to donate his kidneys?


    Mrs. Wei, if your husband really has kidney disease, would you agree to your son donating a kidney?


    Lu Yaning, who was asked all kinds of questions had a dark face but she didn''t say a word. She finally got out of the crowd with the help of a friend and finally got in the car. Both Lu Yaning and Wei Yinghao were in the car with dark expressions.


    Wei Yinghao''s school was completely closed so he didn''t know what was happening at this moment and looked at his mother who had an embarrassed and dark expression.


    Mom, what''s wrong? What did Dad do? Why are there so many reporters, and also, isn''t Xiao Qingrong a star?


    As a young man, Wei Yinghao certainly knows about the hottest little fresh meat nowadays. Although he doesn''t care about stars, many girls in the class like to follow them so he knows about some stuff from hearing the gossips in school.


    I''ll tell you this at home. It''s a long story. Lu Yaning was also furious, thinking about her husband''s phone that was unreachable and she also didn''t know what had happened.


    Wei Xueqin''s physical examination data has been exposed on the Internet. Lu Yaning also knows that her husband''s health has always been good, not to mention kidney disease, he barely had any illness. However, why did he do that suddenly? When thinking of the child who became a star, Lu Yaning didn''t know why but she regretted it a bit. When thinking of what her husband did, Lu Yaning had the idea of divorcing him.


    Seeing that her husband is notorious all over the country, Lu Yaning also knows what to choose for her son!


    Lu Yaning and her son were chased and stopped here and Wei Xueqin was uneasy at the hotel alone, even afraid to go out because he was afraid of being blocked by reporters outside. He had already seen the news on the Internet and did not expect that his physical examination records would be exposed and was even more scared.


    Thinking of the person who contacted him before, Wei Xueqin called the phone number but he did not expect that the person''s phone number to be empty, which made Wei Xueqin dumbfounded...


    Earlier Wei Xueqin agreed to participate in the show because that person promised to give money and before Wei Xueqin participated in the show, he gave Wei Xueqin 500,000, because of this 500,000, Wei Xueqin promised to ask his son for a kidney on the show. If he had succeeded, he could have gotten 20 million!


    The man is rich and like how birds die for food, humans die for money. At this time, Wei Xueqin regretted it like never before. He even feels that he has been deceived. If not, why did the person who said he would help him disappear? Isn''t he a liar?


    Looking at the curses of online netizens, Wei Xueqin simply did not dare to go out.


    Sun Qimin also officially came to the TV station on behalf of Jiangnan Entertainment and asked to meet with the director of Stars Face to Face and people who participated in the incident. Although Wan Keqing has said she resigned on Weibo but she still has to appear and after waiting for an hour, someone came to bring them up.


    Moreover, even if they didn''t want to meet, Sun Qimin came with the company''s team of lawyers this time. This time''s matter is so big and it involves a lot of things. Star Face to Face violated the original contract and caused Xiao Qingrong''s reputation and body to be harmed so Sun Qimin came for compensation and the truth.


    The planner of Stars Face to Face really did not think that such a thing would happen. After all, under normal circumstances, even if the stars are unhappy when this happens but because of the live broadcast, for the sake of their fame, they can only hold it in. They originally intended to intimidate Xiao Qingrong to donate a kidney but they didn''t expect that he was so extreme and he almost killed himself. It really scared the director. If this matter is considered a criminal case then he''s considered an accomplice...


    Also, after the incident, not to mention the scolding of Weibo netizens on their program group, on the Tv Stations side, Xiao Qingrong ''s fans have thrown a lot of artificial blood and there are a lot of messy things. The TV station is full of artificial blood and trash.


    Wan Keqing''s mental state is not very good. She has been afraid to sleep since the incident. At this moment, she looks very embarrassed and distressed.


    With regard to the artist Xiao Qingrong in my name, I think everyone should understand my intentions. My company has investigated that Wei Xueqin himself does not have kidney disease so I don''t know why your show crew did such a thing. So now, I will give you a chance to explain. If this explanation is not acceptable to me, I think we will need to speak in court.


    Sun Qimin is a qualified agent and a smart negotiator. When she saw these people, she knew that these people were distressed because of Xiao Qingrong''s affairs so as long as they were intimidated, it would be a breeze to get information out of them.


    I really don''t know anything. I didn''t feel right when they brought it up but my status was not enough to influence the director. I also listened to the orders of others. I did not know that Wei Xueqin was a liar...


    The first to speak was Wan Keqing and she cried when she finished speaking. In the past two days, she had a lot of psychological pressure. As long as she closed her eyes, she could see Xiao Qingrong''s blood-like appearance and his devil-like smile. She is almost about to have a mental breakdown because of this.


    This answer did not surprise Sun Qimin. After all, in a program group, although the host is very important, the show is not planned by the host. In many cases, the director and planner of this show are the ones who determine the direction. However, this show does not have a director, only a planner so Sun Qimin''s eyes fell on the director.


    Zhang Mei has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and it is not an exaggeration to say that the thought process of many stars are the same and she also did not expect that this would happen to her because of her momentary greed. Moreover, it is now impossible to continue broadcasting the Stars Face to Face and the Tv Station will not allow such a show to ruin its reputation so her career is over!


    When she tried contacting people above, she didn''t get any results in the end. Zhang Mei also regretted it very much. In the face of Sun Qimin, her heart was distressed.


    She knew that Sun Qimin was Xiao Qingrong''s agent and she has been with him for four years. If she did not compromise, she would most likely go to court.


    I can tell you about this matter but I''ve also been deceived. I thought someone was going to deal with Xiao Qingrong so I just cooperated. I didn''t know such things would happen.


    Zhang Mei tried to drag herself out of it but Sun Qimin sneered.


    I don''t care how many reasons you have, now I just want to know who the person behind this is. If you give me an answer that is satisfactory to me, things can be discussed.


    When thinking of the person in the dark who is eager to attack her own artist, Sun Qimin feels very scared.


    In the face of Sun Qimin''s intimidation, Zhang Mei also knew that this matter could not be good and eventually chose to compromise. She told everyone to leave, leaving only Sun Qimin alone.


    I can tell you that the person who asked me to do this is surnamed Ji and I don''t know the rest. Now I am also a discarded pawn and is already useless. Even if you want to get more information from me, It''s impossible...


    Seeing that Zhang Mei is being truthful, Sun Qimin did not continue to ask questions and she decided to discuss with the TV station with her lawyer about the compensation for her artist and the compensation for their Jiangnan entertainment company.


    Sun Qimin took the information to President Zhou and Ji Yizheng was also annoyed by watching the news on the Internet and once again, he thought he could easily deal with this matter but he did not expect such a thing to happen. In this way, thinking of his father, Ji Yizhen felt that he should not let his father know about this at all cost.


    That''s right, Ji Yizhen''s identity is the illegitimate son of the director of the TV station, Director Ji.


    In the beginning, Director Ji was married to a wealthy and powerful girl and gave birth to a daughter, but in fact, Director Ji had a true love of his own. After he got married, he was seeing his mistress and she gave birth to a son. After his main wife died and his daughter became a fangirl who is useless and was busy chasing the stars all day, Director Ji planned to put his son in the company for training. In the company, many people knew that Director Ji has an illegitimate son and loves him very much


    Zhang Mei chose Xiao Qingrong to please him.


    Returning to the company with what she knew, Sun Qimin went directly to the top floor of the company and met president Zhou.


    Is there any news?


    President Zhou also did not sleep overnight because of this matter. He was concerned about the situation of the company and Xiao Qingrong, so he naturally couldn''t sleep.


    I have asked the planner of Stars Face to Face, and she said that it was the person with the surname Ji who told her to do it. I don''t think it is Director Ji, it should be someone with a relationship with Director Ji...


    This is Sun Qimin''s speculation. After all, this incident is really bizarre, so during this investigation, Sun Qimin paid special attention to it and on the way back, she had already investigated the family situation of Director Ji''s.


    When President Zhou heard these words, he did not speak for a long time, and it was unknown as to what he was thinking. When Sun Qimin planned to continue to report the situation, President Zhou spoke.


    There is no problem with Director Ji''s body. If he has kidney disease, it is impossible for it to not be known. The people around him with the last name Ji can not do such a thing and directly order the planning of a show. So... I thought of someone.


    Having said that, Mr. Zhou looked at Sun Qimin, and Sun Qimin also looked at Mr. Zhou tacitly. The two voices overlapped.


    Ji Yizhen.


    Director Ji''s illegitimate child.


    Only such a person has the ability to order a show group!


    What''s more, Director Ji has only one such son and he loves this illegitimate child but they didn''t know how Xiao Qingrong offended such a person...


    Unless it''s for the kidney...


    I''ll tell someone to investigate his medical information.


    Sun Qimin hurriedly spoke, thinking of the answer that might be revealed soon, she was excited, but also confused


    If Ji Yizhen really has kidney disease, then... How did he know that Xiao Qingrong''s kidney matched him? Moreover, for him to make such a scene, is it for Xiao Qingrong''s kidney?


    After the two had finished speaking, Sun Qimin was busy again, and Xiao Qingrong at the hospital didn''t know that things would come to an end soon.


    618 secretly looking at Dr. Xiao who is obsessed with the learning space. It feels very conflicted and also faintly feels that the host is not going to be a star but when it thought of its host having to suffer like this, it is not tangled with the task. It just hopes that the host can be well.


    Dr. Xiao has fully discovered the fun of this learning space. He has previously seen the highly-sensing bionic prosthesis produced by Xiao Qingrong, and now he is studying bionic kidneys, well... it should be called-cloned kidneys!

 Chapter 30 - Shocking The Medical World

    Chapter 30 - Shocking The Medical World


    When many people hear the word clone, they will probably inevitably think of the cloning of humans. However, the development of cloning technology has been from the very beginning focused on cloning sheep and pigs andit gradually became apparent that the original cloning technology was not intended to make things similar to humans, but to treat human diseases.


    Just imagine, if cloned limbs or internal organs can be developed, how many lives will be changed?


    From a medical point of view, in fact, the medical inquiry about cloning has never stopped. The human regeneration technology in earlier years, in another sense, is called cloning.


    Although the cloning technology has advanced, the viscera, which is as important as the kidney is almost impossible to reproduce and even if it is somehow managed to be reproduced, it is basically impossible to reinstall it to the human body through human regeneration technology because of how hard it is.


    The so-called human body regeneration technology is the idea that when the human organ is detached from a person, the organs that are detached from the body are medically cultivated by medical means and after the cultivation is completed, they are reinstalled on a person. It is called medical human regeneration technology.


    Xiao Qingrong had started research on this subject because during the period of time while he is in the hospital, there is nothing to do and he also wants to figure out a way to fix himself. Unlike others, he has an advantage because he has the learning space, not only is he able to take apart the body of other people, he could even put the patient''s removed things back and while he continued to experiment, Xiao Qingrong became more interested in this area.


    As his real body is gradually recovering on the bed, his spirit has obtained the information about cloned kidneys in the system''s virtual learning space. Like what 618 had said before, this so-called virtual learning space can simulate anything you want to learn. As long as you are willing to learn, then everything is possible. As it looked at its own host insistent on learning even though he is injured, 618 simply does not know what to say.


    Jiangnan Entertainment Co., Ltd. is also investigating the Ji family''s affairs. As a result, they found out that Ji Yizheng, the illegitimate child of the director Ji got early kidney failure. This doesn''t sound terrible but in the later stage, it is indeed necessary to change the kidneys. Through this, they knew who is behind the scene.


    You don''t have to worry about this matter, I will talk to Director Ji. Xiao Sun, we can''t do much with our means but it is better to fight for some benefits for Qing Rong.


    After seeing this situation, Mr. Zhou knew that even if this matter broke out, although it might cause great turbulence, it will also affect Xiao Qingrong negatively. The best way is to use this matter as a threat to Director Ji. Whether it is to ask for money or other things, it will depend on the situation.


    Sun Qimin is also dark-faced. She understands that President Zhou meant for Xiao Qingrong''s sake but when she thought about it, she still felt that it is unfair to Xiao Qingrong. Because of Ji Yizheng, Xiao Qingrong lost a kidney...


    It ''s simply unacceptable for a man to lose a kidney just like this!


    However, Sun Qimin also knew that what President Zhou said was already the best solution.


    President Zhou, this matter still needs to be known by Qing Rong. I have been busy investigating these things recently and haven''t seen him at the hospital. I will go to see him today. If he agrees, go to see Director Ji. If he doesn''t agree...


    If he doesn''t agree, then the company and Director Ji will most likely be enemies. Of course, Director Ji is also a director. If such a thing happens, he must not be stable in that position.


    President Zhou looked at Sun Qimin words and his face showed determination, which made Sun Qimin feel relieved.


    At this moment, it was only four days since Xiao Qingrong was hospitalized. With the hard investigation of Jiangnan Entertainment Company, everything has been investigated. Sun Qimin also returned to the hospital and she saw Xiao Qingrong finish eating.


    Qing Rong, I have been busy investigating your affairs after returning to the company these days. Now the results have come out. Your father Wei Xueqin lied to you. He has no kidney disease at all and his behavior is also because he was instructed. The person who instructed him was Ji Yizheng, the illegitimate son of the director of the TV station. I want to ask what you plan to do, whether it is to bring up the truth or use this to make a profit, the company will do what you want to.


    If Director Ji wants to save Ji Yizheng, it is estimated that he will suffer big time.


    Xiao Qingrong, after hearing this, also understood Sun Qimin''s meaning. Thinking of everything that happened before, he was very interested in the so-called Ji Yizheng. However, since Ji Yizheng has such a background, even if the truth is exposed at this time, Director Ji will just have to step down and Ji Yizheng will lose his current status but to him, that isn''t considered punishment.


    True punishment is to allow Ji Yizheng to continue to have hope, which is then mercilessly destroyed in front of him. [TN: Basically give him hope then destroy it in front of his eyes]


    Sister Sun, presumably the director Ji is fond of that Ji Yizheng? Even if our company exposes it, it won''t do much and we will have to fight a lot right so this method won''t be good and this matter will bother President Zhou a lot. My life is worth some money, right?


    As he said, he also showed a weak smile, which made Sun Qimin even more sad. The thought of Xiao Qingrong''s suffering but the real culprit was outside impunity. It made Sun Qimin feel a deep powerlessness.... [Impunity: exemption from punishment or freedom from the injurious consequences of an action.]


    Understanding the child''s compromise and the more he understood, the more uncomfortable Sun Qimin was.


    Qing Rong, I know what you mean. I will tell President Zhou about this matter. President Zhou has been busy because of your business for several days and didn''t dare to sleep. This choice is also not bad...


    Xiao Qingrong smiled weakly, although the wound on his body was still faint but he didn''t care much about it. Ji Yizheng... he had countless ways to deal with this person.


    Sister Sun, I will definitely need to take a long rest because of this situation and you have told me before, although public opinion is now on my side, this kind of thing still happened so I definitely can''t go out for the short term. It seems that I will need to hide for a while.


    In four years, this body has made a lot of money as a super fresh meat. Jiangnan Entertainment Company is not a cannibalizing company and even takes special care of Xiao Qingrong. In four years, in addition to the medical expenses for his mother, Xiao Qingrong also has more than 50 million in his hands but this is not enough for Xiao Qingrong...


    Well then, I will tell these things to President Zhou for you. Now the media are watching, President Zhou can''t come to see you. When you are discharged from the hospital, please take care of yourself and you must stay healthy. Don''t do anything to hurt yourself


    Holding Xiao Qingrong''s hand, Sun Qimin was really worried, afraid that this child would do something unthinkable.


    Un. Xiao Qingrong could also feel the kindness released by this woman but he seemed a little indifferent. After the two said a few words, Sun Qimin also left the ward but before she did, she handed Xiao Qingrong his phone.


    Because such a big thing happened, there were headlines about Xiao Qingrong everywhere. Now things have gradually faded, Sun Qimin let Xiao Qingrong get on Weibo, mainly because Xiao Qingrong seemed to be really bored.


    As he opened the phone, logged in to Weibo, he saw the hot news on Weibo and the increasing number of private chats. Xiao Qingrong glanced at these 80 million followers and his lips were raised.


    Is this the feeling that a person would experience when they are in the spotlight and is filled with the love of so many people?


    Xiao Qingrong just opened a Weibo and saw many messages from the fans asking how Xiao Qingrong is now. The fans'' ardent concern and worry made Xiao Qingrong feel a little strange.


    618, before... Was that guy happy?


    When Xiao Qingrong spoke, he looked a little strange and had a complex expression.


    [Yes, Dr. Xiao, the host said that he had never been a star but he was happy!]


    618 hurriedly answered, even though it had gradually accepted that the so-called Dr. Xiao was the altered personality of its own host, it still felt that this person and the host are completely different people.


    Although the host is always unsmiling, his heart is very soft, unlike this person. Although he always smiles, 618 is scared for no reason.


    Oh? Really? Xiao Qingrong put away the complex expression on his face and narrowed his eyes again.


    Perhaps he wants to be needed by someone. As long as someone tells him that they will stay with him and will always believe him, he will be fooled stupidly, 618, do you think it is very stupid?


    The gentle voice was very calm but 618 didn''t know why his voice was full of ridicule and thought of its own host''s lonely smile.


    [No! I... I will always stay with the host! I also need a host. He is my only host. I will never leave him!]


    For the first time, 618 had forgotten its fear and argued reasonably in front of this somewhat scary man and wanted to tell this man how much it cares about its host. [TN: This is kinda sad...]


    This has been the case from the beginning. 618 believes that the person it has selected is the best. Although it was not long before it was born, it has already been decided. No matter how long it is, it only needs one host and only one.


    Hehe. Xiao Qingrong laughed when he heard this, then nodded earnestly.


    Okay, then remember your promise today, don''t leave him, because if you lie to him, he will be very sad.


    The so-called schizophrenia means that some kind of personality has been stimulated in the original personality and another personality has been born. This is the case of Dr. Xiao. He knows about everything that has happened with his master personality. Since he knows it, he understood it even more and even if his master''s personality is covered up, he cannot fully cover up the personality.


    Looking at the inquiries and concerns of these fans on the phone, Dr. Xiao only felt ironic, these were obviously not his, but he still felt happy because of the existence of these people... [TN: Gonna start calling him Dr. Xiao until a diff personality shows up.]


    After closing Weibo, Dr. Xiao no longer continued to watch. Since this body has been given to him, it should listen to him and be in his control.


    ....................................


    Soon afterwards, President Zhou contacted Director Ji and in the end, Sun Qimin brought the latest news. In order to protect his illegitimate son, Director Ji chose to be private, other than the compensation of the TV station for their Jiangnan entertainment company, Xiao Qingrong was compensated 500 million in private. Of course, he were reluctant to give that much money but Mr. Zhou had too much evidence in his hands so Director Ji had no choice but to compromise.


    When Xiao Qingrong knew about this after half a month, Ji Yizheng had already been sent abroad. Listening to Sun Qimin''s explanation, Dr. Xiao did not really want the 500 million.


    Sister Sun, I know Zhou is always good for me so he gave me this but what I want is not this 500 million. Although it will take me several years to earn it, I really don''t want to take it. Also, since I can''t work for two years, the contract I signed with the company can''t be fulfilled so I won''t be taking this 500 million.


    Moreover, who knows whether this money is dirty money, Dr. Xiao does not want it.


    When Sun Qimin heard Dr. Xiao words, she knew that the child was grateful. The company was getting better and better when Mr. Zhou signed the child. Now this kind of thing has happened. This child still thinks about the company so how is it possible for Su Qimin to not be happy?


    It''s okay, just take it. President Zhou told me to bring it to you and although you may have to rest for two years. The contract on the company side is still there. I didn''t cancel the contract with you. When you come back two years later, you can still make money for the company.


    If it was someone else, they would have already taken this 500 million and done whatever they liked with it. However, this silly child is still worried about the company, causing Su Qimin not know whether to laugh or cry.


    That... okay.. Dr. Xiao nodded, intending to use the money where it should be later.


    .......................................


    One month later, Xiao Qingrong''s personal situation was exposed for the first time on the Internet. Jiangnan Entertainment Company disclosed Xiao Qingrong''s situation through the Internet. After the fans learned that Xiao Qingrong was recovering, this made them feel relieved but seeing that Xiao Qingrong will be recovering and won''t appear until two years later, everyone was sad.


    Seeing their idol suddenly has to disappear, who could be happy?


    On the contrary, those passers-by were very satisfied to hear this result. After all, Xiao Qingrong did such a thing so many people did not have a good impression of Xiao Qingrong.


    In addition, Sun Qimin also controlled Dr. Xiao''s Weibo and posted the first Weibo after the incident.


    [Xiao Qingrong: I have been out of danger and am recovering in the hospital. For the previous actions, I would like to express my deepest apologies to my fans. I should not have done that because of impulse and it has caused a bad impact on the public. This is my mistake. For a while, I will take a long rest. I will temporarily leave the entertainment industry for a while, I hope that next time I return, I can make things better for everyone.]


    This is a more official statement. Fans are a bit helpless after seeing it and have left messages but they also know that the matter has come to an end and they cannot help but accept it. After all, a star has done such a thing so it is natural for him to have to leave the entertainment industry.


    After all, stars are role models for many people, even smoking is unacceptable, let alone self-harm?


    If someone imitates it, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Dr. Xiao didn''t care about all the rumors outside. He was obsessed with cloning the kidneys and he was busy learning in the system space every day. He didn''t have time to worry about things outside.


    But looking at what happened in the learning space, 618 was a little speechless.


    Watching this man wearing a white coat with gold silk glasses and meticulous hair. He was sitting at a simulated table for dinner and his satisfied face made it seem like the meal was very delicious. Even if 618 is just a system, when looking at this scene, it also seemed to think that the meal was delicious. Otherwise. the other party would not like it so much...


    [Everything in this learning space is simulated. What''s so delicious?]


    After Dr. Xiao had completed an operation just now, he suddenly said that he wanted to eat something here, which made 618 very confused.


    Dr. Xiao has a knife and a fork in his hand. At this time, he is sitting there as if he is not eating fake food simulated by space, but real western food. He sat elegantly and moved exquisitely. He slowly cuts the food on the plate. There was no sound from him at all and then the food was put in his mouth and he showed an expression of enjoyment.


    During meals, Dr. Xiao did not like to talk. After eating the virtual food on the plate, he slowly picked up the black handkerchief and wiped his mouth, then laughed.


    Although it is false, the taste is no different from what I have eaten before.


    Everything in this space is simulated by Dr. Xiao from his own imagination. To put it plainly, in this system learning space, there are only things you can''t think of and nothing you can''t learn. Things that can''t be done in reality, they can be done here.


    [Why not eat it in the real world? It doesn''t make much sense to eat here...] 618 continues to ask and suddenly misses its host. He is at least much better than Dr. Xiao. Although he always caused it to see various mosaics, at least the host does not do this...


    Everything is simulated in this learning space and even if it looks real, it is just based on human imagination so how is it delicious?


    Dr. Xiao got up from the chair, waved his hand and everything in front of him disappeared. He then stretched out his slender fingers to fix his glasses.


    618, these are fake. Even if the system space simulates human taste, I can still distinguish if it is real or not.


    In keeping with his identity, Dr. Xiao has worked hard to control himself. Since the actual body cannot eat his favorite delicious food, why do he need to suppress himself in the system space? Unleashing his nature is what Dr. Xiao likes to do.


    Moreover, I really haven''t enjoyed such deliciousness in a long time. If you can taste these, you will definitely not want to eat just anything afterwards. In order to be able to taste good food, I will do anything


    Dr. Xiao was talking and his voice became an aria and 618 didn''t know why but it suddenly had a feeling of inexplicability. As it remembered the time that this man had found out that his kidney was gone, he began to study the cloning of kidneys. 618 originally thought that he was studying this because he wanted to become a superstar and complete the mission as soon as possible but now, it seems that this is not the case... [Aria: a long accompanied song for a solo voice, typically one in an opera or oratorio.]


    [Dr. Xiao, forgive me, I would like to ask, why exactly are you studying this for?]


    Dr. Xiao has re-simulated the incubation room, put on his own disinfection gloves, and raised an eyebrow when he heard this.


    Of course, my body is a star now and it''s very inconvenient to do much. Since it is not convenient, then I have to create a more convenient identity for myself, such as a scientist or something, do you understand now?


    The statement made 618 silent. It felt that it was totally wrong. At first, it thought that Dr. Xiao was similar to its host but now it seems that Dr. Xiao is very different from its host.


    Its host studies these things for the people! In the end, Dr. Xiao just wanted to enjoy the status brought by identity!


    618''s long silence made Dr Xiao laugh, and his laughter wearing a mask was a little overjoyed.


    You don''t believe me?


    After hearing this, 618 even felt that the system was about to explode and it no longer bothered Dr. Xiao because it is really impossible to guess his thought process. Every sentence that this person says is either true or false.


    Dr. Xiao continued the movement in his hand and stopped talking, the mouth hidden behind the mask could not help but evoke and no one knew what he was thinking.


    After another month, the situation outside finally calmed down and Xiao Qingrong''s body was almost fully healed. He could have been discharged from the hospital a month ago but Sun Qimin was really worried about Xiao Qingrong''s body so it was only now that he was discharged. The destination he went back to was Xiao Qingrong''s villa. This villa was actually President Zhou''s. At first, because President Zhou felt that Xiao Qingrong was their golden goose, who made the company better and better, he sold the villa to Xiao Qingrong for half the price.


    Now this place is where Dr. Xiao''s homebase.


    Qing Rong, Xiao Zheng and Xiao Zhang will come here every day. Tell them what you need. I asked for a nutritional master for your. During this time, you need to take good care of your body and we can talk about other things later. You don''t have to worry about the company, everything will be fine.


    Sun Qimin explained to Dr. Xiao. When her own artist encountered such a thing, Sun Qimin felt distressed.


    You said you wanted to re-select a major. I already told your school teacher about it. You are well known in your school and since this happened, I''m afraid you can''t go there anymore so I found another university for you. Anyang Medical University has a good relationship with President Zhou and he has donated a lot to the school so this is where you will be going.


    Although she doesn''t know why her artist suddenly switched majors, Sun Qimin also handled things very well. In fact, the celebrities actually go to school for a short time and they just hang their names at the school.


    Well, thank you, Sister Sun. When President Zhou comes over, I will thank him.


    Dr. Xiao is very satisfied with these arrangements. After all, he is only twenty years old this year. He can''t do too many things. One hour in the learning space equals one month in real life and one day equals one year so Xiao Qingrong feels that he can study more stuff.


    After Sun Qimin arranged everything, she returned to the company. After all, she also had a lot of things to do, leaving Dr. Xiao and those assistants.


    How can you not be happy when you have food, drink and shelter and you can indulge in learning every day?


    So three months later, Dr. Xiao personally submitted a paper Gene Reproducible Recombination Factor to the famous British Medical Association''s (BMA). After all, he needs money in the real world too. Although the learning space can simulate everything, he can''t waste time in reality.


    It took three months for Dr. Xiao to publish this finalized paper. Of course, the review cycle of this type of work is too frequent so Xiao Qingrong took advantage of this period to send several other papers to other well-known medical journals. In addition to Gene Renewable Recombination Factors, there are several papers such as Organ Soluble Regeneration Factors, Artificial Organ Culture and Artificial Organ Culture Growth Factors, all of which have been sent out.


    He needs to use these things to attract the attention of others. Of course, if someone is willing to invest in him, it is best. In time, these cloned viscera will be developed in reality and he will then be able to do whatever he wants.


    ...........................................


    Generally, for a medical journal. The review cycle is relatively long. With the finalization, it may take up to six months. The same is true in foreign countries. Sometimes, because it is a foreign journal, there are various mistakes that make the paper impossible to publish so Dr. Xiao was not nervous at all.


    He worked hard in the learning space. After he came out, he did some exercise, then sorted out his thesis about the feasibility of the project. Although these things have been simulated in the learning space countless times, the reality is that there is still nothing in China so in reality, if he wants to be able to do it, it will take more time.


    Four months later, Xiao Qingrong received a reply from BMA. The paper on Gene reproducible recombination factor proposed by Xiao Qingrong has surprised many people in this association because this paper redefines the given nature of reconstructed organs. If gene regeneration can really have a perfect experimental result, it will cause a huge impact to reconstructed organs.


    Half a month later, a sample of the article from BMA also arrived in Xiao Qingrong''s hands. Looking at this thing, Xiao Qingrong took a picture and posted it on Weibo.


    [Xiao Qingrong: I received a sample from BMA. The paper on Gene reproducible recombination factor is actually just a primer. What I want to do is to make regenerative organs and clone the kidneys. [Picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]]


    When this Weibo post came out, the first thing he saw was the fans reactions. Then, they started to write down the words and paste on Baidu because it is in english. As a result, after seeing the introduction of this magazine, they became excited.


    BMA, or the British Medical Association is one of the world''s four major medical associations. Along with the New England Medical Journal (NEMJ), The speart, and the Journal of the American Medical Association (JAMA), they are known as the world''s top four medical journals.


    The most important thing is that this medical journal will receive 7,000 to 8,000 manuscripts from all over the world every year but often only 7% can be published and the influence of the medical community at home and abroad is very great!


    So... for their idol to exit the entertainment industry but immediately have his paper published by the BMA. What the f*ck is this?


    Although there has been no news of Xiao Qingrong for half a year, it does not mean that Xiao Qingrong has been forgotten by everyone. The media also discovered the news for the first time. Although some felt that this stuff is fake, there are still media people who secretly called and asked some medical experts to see if this thing is really fake.


    Xiao Qingrong is holding a sample journal. The real journal is published half a month later. The sample journal he exposed has made many people doubt but some students who know medicine have secretly asked the instructor after seeing this and they got an astonishing answer! From their instructor''s answer, Xiao Qingrong''s sample can never be fake.


    In other words, the submission he said is true, and this so-called Gene reproducible recombination factor paper is also true!


    After seeing her artist''s Weibo, Su Qimin called and asked about it. She didn''t know much about these medical things but she knew that her artist had been obsessed with studying medicine for the past six months. Although he didn''t go to school, he bought a lot of professional medical books and at that time, it was something she couldn''t understand.


    In this regard, after Dr. Xiao downplayed it to a few words, Sun Qimin still couldn''t believe it! The BMA has a big impact on the medical community! How many people have had their papers published by them in China? Her own artist is not even 21 years old this year but he got his paper published!


    After knowing this, Sun Qimin hurriedly told President Zhou about this. President Zhou also did not understand what was going on so he asked the professor of his classmate, that is, the principle of the Anyang Medical University.


    After seeing the picture on Weibo, the principle of Anyang Medical University directly determined that this thing was true. He came to Xiao Qingrong''s house and visited Xiao Qingrong that day.


    So... you also published Organic Soluble Regeneration Factor, Artificial Organ Culture, Artificial Organ Culture Growth Factor in several other foreign publishers?


    Chen Mengwei, the principle of Anyang Medical University simply didn''t know how to treat the super genius in front of him! He had always hoped that one of his students would be successful and there is finally one who is. Moreover, he also published a paper in a famous foreign medical journal...


    There are these remaining papers. The thought of these papers not being published in their own country for the first time but abroad, Chen Mengwei was aggrieved.


    Yes, in addition to these, there are four other papers being written and I plan to continue to submit.


    Xiao Qingrong feels that these so-called papers are actually of little value. After all, he has already seen the results of the experiments. These papers are a stepping stone at best. It is useless and so he might as well just publish it.


    Child, why don''t you join a domestic medical journal? Although it is said that our domestic influence is not so great, the publication of these papers may change a lot of things in the medical world. You just sent them abroad... this, this...


    Chen Mengwei looked at Organ Soluble Regenerating Factors and Artificial Organ Culture Growth Factors. Just these two papers may change a lot of things in the medical world but now this paper is first submitted abroad...


    It really makes Chen Mengwei feel a little distressed!


    Principal Chen, these things are just the easiest things I can write and they are just some of my ideas. I have to put them into practice. I already have my own data on this aspect of the practice. Many people value this piece. Regarding my previous news, President Chen should know that I have one kidney missing so I want to make a cloned kidney myself. Everything I am studying now is to prepare for this. Among them, the two papers of Artificial Organ Culture Growth Factor and Organ Soluble Regenerating Factor are not as simple as in the paper. I have already had a general direction on the analysis of the factor data. If successful, human organs can still function for more than a week without the body and you can even use other body organs to cultivate the organ you want...


    Xiao Qingrong''s words simply opened the door to a new world for Chen Mengwei. Before this, some may have proposed such a theory but from the medical aspect, these things were impossible to achieve. But now, Chen Mengwei found a child who thought of a method that can make the impossibility into a possibility.


    Child, I support you, Anyang Medical University also supports you! I know that you are only registered in our school but child, you are still a student at our school. Presumably, many people will want to invite you to go abroad after this but I hope you can consider it carefully. If you like, I can prepare an independent laboratory for you in Anyang Medical University. You can rest assured that I will keep my promise and I will also assign you a lot of staff to support your experiments.


    Before Chen Mengwei came to Xiao Qingrong''s house, he still wondered how a person who had never had contact with medicine suddenly wrote such a medical paper. However, when he came to Xiao Qingrong''s house and saw the medical books that were lying on the ground, he immediately understood. It is known that there are always some geniuses in this world who can easily do things that others cannot do in their lives.


    Thank you, President Chen but I plan to think about this first.


    Dr. Xiao declined President Chen. Although Anyang Medical University is good, it is not the best. If he chooses a university in the country, he will only choose the best medical university in the country for experiments. Otherwise, he can only go abroad.


    Afterwards, Xiao Qingrong took Principal Chen to visit his small lab


    In the laboratory, the stuff here was prepared by Xiao Qingrong in the past six months. He did not intend to use the full 500 million but even after buying these things, it is still inadequate and he wanted to show this to President Chen so he can help him out. After leaving Xiao Qingrong''s home, Principle Chen reposted Xiao Qingrong''s Weibo on the official website of Anyang Medical University for the first time.


    [Anyang Medical University: Congratulations to Xiao Qingrong, a first-year student in the medical department of our school, for successfully submitting on the BMA, which will contribute to the future of medicine.]


    At this moment, everyone directly exploded! This thing is true! Xiao Qingrong is not only a star, he is also a doctor. Not only does he study medicine, he also contributed to the world''s most authoritative medical journal!


    The domestic media heard the news and reported it crazily. After half a month''s publication of BMA, the topic of Gene reproducible recombination factor became a hot topic in the domestic medical community. One by one, they can''t wait to open the star''s head and take a look, to see what''s in it for him to write such a powerful paper all at once!


    If genes are proven to be reproducible, it will have a huge impact on the medical community...


    Xiao Jingrong''s Weibo was updated once again when everyone was shocked and wanted to discuss how their idol wrote such a thing..


    This time, his updated Weibo was even more shocking!


    After BMA, his paper Artificial Organ Culture Renewable Factors in Journal of the American Medical Association also released a sample journal!


    People outside can''t understand what this is but people in the medical community clearly understood it and also understood the goals of Xiao Qingrong''s behavior. Whether it is gene regeneration or artificial organ culture, it is clearly for himself.


    He! a star who has lost his kidney is doing everything he can to rebuild his internal organs!

 Chapter 31 - Success

    Chapter 31 - Success


    With the exposure of the major medical journals, the name Xiao Qingrong caused a huge storm in the medical world. Not only is it because he was able to write such a paper, it is also because of his unique identity which caused many media companies want to write about him. After all, what happened to Xiao Qingrong a few months ago is still fresh in people''s mind. Seeing Xiao Qingrong reappearing again but in a different way, everyone is very surprised and weren''t able to remain calm.


    The least calm among them is the Jiangnan Entertainment Company which had signed Xiao Qingrong. Jiangnan Entertainment Company first scouted Xiao Qingrong. When signing the contract, it was also a ten-year contract but it was not a repressive contract. The contract stated that Xiao Qingrong has to work in the company for four years and can''t work anywhere else and the contract share has risen also. In addition, Mr. Zhou''s care for Xiao Qingrong has even given Xiao Qingrong a break now.


    But no one in the company expected Dr. Xiao was going to practice medicine. Moreover, he caused such a commotion...


    For two consecutive months, Xiao Qingrong not only contracted the headlines of the medical profession, but also the headlines of the entertainment industry!


    About the headline of #Xiao Qingrong found a method to develop Artificial kidney#. A lot of people clicked it after seeing it. After all, this kind of matter that is closely related to the public is the thing that everyone cares most about...


    As for Dr. Xiao? He doesn''t care about the shock people got from it. After several papers about Xiao Qingrong(Dr. Xiao) have been published one after another, the person he waited for finally came. They are from Shanghai Medical University, which is also the best in China. Moreover, it has the most advanced laboratory in the country!


    The principle of this medical university and the principal of Anyang are friends so Dr. Xiao was also introduced to him. Dr. Xiao directly joined the laboratory of Shanghai Medical University, which is a laboratory specially prepared for Xiao Qingrong. The research topic is, Artificial Organ Regeneration Culture Factor!


    Because of the uniqueness of this subject, except for Xiao Qingrong, the others who came here to help are mentor-level figures from the school and everyone was excited because everyone wants to quickly develop this topic thoroughly.


    This is Xiao Qingrong who has published a paper in the BMA and other medical journals. I think you should know about him without me having to introduce you. The new topic in the laboratory today is the topic of Mr. Xiao. Starting today, in the laboratory, everyone here must obey Mr. Xiao''s orders.


    This is the command of the principle of Shanghai Medical University. After all, Xiao Qingrong was the one who thought up the idea and was able to write it on paper. As long as they follow his directions and are able to complete it, it will have a great impact on the medical community. Therefore, both domestically and abroad, this matter is very important. He attaches great importance to this person. Dr. Xiao was invited by the principle of Shanghai Medical University in person!


    All the mentors nodded earnestly, and they were also very curious about Dr. Xiao. From the first time they saw the paper published by Xiao Qingrong, everyone was a little curious about the star...


    You know, there are no major headlines about scientific research in these years. It is usually about politics, love life, economics and such. Just one year ago, Xiao Qingrong was also the kind of person who contracted hot search. Now that they really see this man in person, of course, everyone is very curious.


    After the principle of the Shanghai Medical University had left, Dr. Xiao began to introduce himself.


    Hello everyone, my name is Xiao Qingrong. In the time we work together, you can call me Dr. Xiao. About my research topic, I have already researched forty percent when I was at home so I just need you guys to help me with the rest. In my laboratory, I am the only authority. If you have any dissatisfaction, please don''t tell me, just tell the principal. Do you understand?


    Dr. Xiao was standing there talking. Today, he was wearing a neat black suit, his shirt was scrupulously clasped, he was wearing gold silk glasses and his white face was not at the same level as the researchers and he gave a feeling of immaturity.


    Sun Qimin was placed in the research room also. She is Xiao Qingrong''s agent and also takes care of Xiao Qingrong. Although Xiao Qingrong does not go to the movies to become a star but Sun Qimin is still in charge of him. Even though Dr. Xiao didn''t go to work for the whole year, Dr. Xiao''s daily life was taken care of by Sun Qimin. From clothing to food, to even small things, it can be said that she is like a nanny....


    Su Qimin has been taking care of him for the whole year and when she thought of the media talking about her artist, Sun Qimin is very happy. The recent news has exposed the news of Xiao Qingrong''s entry into Shanghai Medical University, which is a powerful medical department in the country. Her own artist entered such a place so easily and Sun Qimin would have never thought that it could have been possible in the past.


    No one said anything more and started to change clothes and go to the laboratory for experiments. Before Xiao Qingrong came, the materials had been prepared for the principle of the Shanghai Medical University so those who could participate in the experiment didn''t need to bring anything.


    Lab clothes for the laboratory are not the same as doctors'' white coats because of the precision of the experiments. In order to keep the space and air clean, the air will not be filled with bacteria. Everyone was wearing a blue germ-free suit, which completely covered them from head to toe. It looked a bit tacky and heavy.


    Experiments have started inside and Sun Qimin has already started to prepare Dr. Xiao meals outside. Unlike other people who are used to eating at school, Dr. Xiao has his own unique taste so Sun Qimin has arranged it for him to eat well. There is a personalized chef for Dr. Xiao''s meals and the meat dishes are very good. This time when she went to Beijing, Sun Qimin directly asked people to come over and she arranged for a house outside Shanghai Medical University. Every day, meals are prepared for Dr. Xiao.


    Dr. Xiao is very strange when eating his meal and the chef will usually cook for Dr. Xiao for more than five times a day. Although he eats very little each time, the food is fine. The chef only cooks for Xiao Qingrong alone every month and the salary is very good, reaching a monthly salary of 60,000, it can be said that many people can''t even think about it.


    The cell phone rang suddenly, Sun Qimin picked up the cell phone and saw her boss''s number. A smile appeared on her face and she quickly answered the call.


    Sure enough, over the phone, Presidents Zhou''s voice came quickly.


    Little Sun, is Qingrong delivered to the school now? How is the situation at the school now?


    Although president Zhou is engaged in an entertainment company, he also knows that people like Dr. Xiao who have names in the medical community will also have an inestimable achievement in the future. When he thought about the fact that he signed Dr. Xiao and made him a star, he felt that he made a big mistake. If you had this child learn medicine at the beginning, the amount of success that would have been created for the country would be immeasurable...


    President Zhou, rest assured, I''m waiting outside the laboratory at the school now. The principal attaches great importance to Qingrong. The previously agreed laboratories have also been arranged. The mentors who will assist Qingrong are all behaving well. I''ve seen the situation, it''s fine.


    When it comes to this, Sun Qimin felt that it was simply incredible! After becoming Xiao Qingrong''s agent and watching him grow tremendously, she was proud and she didn''t need to please others. Moreover, even though he suffered a setback, seeing him suddenly come up with such a big thing, as his agent, her status is also rising along with him. In the past, Sun Qimin never thought such a thing would happen. She can even talk to the principle of Shanghai Medical University now!


    What''s more, when staying here, Sun Qimin is also afraid of her artist being cheated by others. You must know that no matter whether it is a subject or research results, it is necessary to apply for a patent. After seeing the first subject of her own artist, Sun Qimin has already talked with attorneys and if her artist has developed something that requires a patent application, then it will be great since he will be able to get a medical patent which will definitely have a high value!


    Anyway, Sun Qimin''s intention to stay here is to protect Xiao Qingrong from being deceived. After all, in the eyes of president Zhou and Sun Qimin, Xiao Qingrong is only 21 years old this year and he is still a child...


    That good, with you there, I am relieved. I may go to Shangjing next business trip next month and meet with Qing Rong at that time. Regarding Qing Rong''s daily life, you take care of it. No matter what you need, you may go directly to the company''s accounts. Also, is it true that he has already spent the 500 million?


    Mr. Zhou''s words are very complacent because he originally planned for Dr. Xiao spent the 500 million on himself so he can rest but he later used these 500 million to do research and bought a lot of experimental items, which allowed him to be able to write so many papers that shocked the world. Money is something that president Zhou has no shortage of now. After thinking about the situation of Xiao Qingrong being exposed, the company''s stock is going up like crazy. Mr. Zhou is a little bit not willing to let Xiao Qingrong leave the company!


    What filming? What contract? His own artist is a person who wants to do something big. If he can develop something that is good for the country and the people, then he is a real star! That is the star!


    President Zhou, this is indeed the case. Qingrong bought a lot of experimental machinery in the villa before. Now those things have been shipped to Shangjing. I have already asked Qingrong secretly. Why did he want to collaborate with the Shanghai Medical University. His answer is because he wants to have a better laboratory and it is also because he wants to make money with patents. Regarding the growth factors he is studying, there have been certain results...


    Sun Qimin is a chatterer. She used to know nothing about these in the past. However, during this year, she occasionally sorted out the materials for her artist and then read them along the way so she knew more than ordinary people.


    Although president Zhou was confused, he still knew that his artist not only won the glory but also made a lot of medical patents. When he thought about it, he felt refreshed! After all, does this sound like something ordinary people can do?


    Okay, then you have to take care of Qingrong. Don''t let the child be busy with experiments all day and forget to eat. When I went to the villa to see him before, he wasn''t really eating that much. If he wants anything, you can just go to the company''s account. The company has money! If not, don''t I keep a secondary card? Swipe my secondary card!


    Why did many people say that president Zhou is the scout of Xiao Qingrong? It was because when president Zhou saw the photos of Xiao Qingrong crying in the snow, he went on to find Xiao Qingrong and took him in his company. Moreover, even though Xiao Qingrong''s mother was sick, he paid for the medical expenses of Xiao Qingrong''s mother alone. Xiao Qingrong can be said to have received a life-saving grace. [TN: I''m using Xiao Qingrong also to refer to the past mc, Dr. Xiao is the present one]


    Coupled with the fact that Xiao Qingrong came along all the way, Mr. Zhou paid great attention to him and all kinds of resources were thrown at him frantically. Therefore, there is now Xiao Qingrong today. Many people thought that Xiao Qingrong would be freezed a year ago and will never reappear again. Moreover, people outside thought that the company was just unwilling to tell the truth, but no one thought that president Zhou still took care of Xiao Qingrong.


    At that point, how many people at Jiangnan Entertainment Company knew that a star who is almost hidden in snow can have such potential? In fact, many people in the company thought that Xiao Qingrong should be abandoned but president Zhou always tried to turn the tide and all kinds of resources were thrown to Xiao Qingrong, which resulted in a rumor being born.


    There is a rumor in the industry that Xiao Qingrong is the golden goose of principle Zhou. As long as Xiao Qingrong is in the company for a day, the company will flourish!


    When Xiao Qingrong was hidden, everyone thought that the rumors aren''t true at all but now Dr. Xiao has suddenly emerged and appears in front of the public in another way. Watching the stock of Jiangnan Entertainment Co. rise completely, everyone knows that this Xiao Qingrong is the true living golden goose.


    Of course, Sun Qimin promised to take good care of Xiao Qingrong. She took care of Xiao Qingrong for so many years so she almost regarded him as her son.


    After Xiao Qingrong entered the laboratory this time, the experiment should have been done a long time ago. In fact, many experimenters are always sleepless when facing scientific research projects. They hope to be able to do many things in the fastest time but Dr. Xiao''s body circumstances did not allow him to do so.


    After seeing the meal is prepared, Sun Qimin politely interrupted the experiment and asked Dr. Xiao to come out to eat because he lacked a kidney. Actually, Xiao Qingrong''s body still needs a lot of attention because of his missing kidney. At this point, Sun Qimin had already discovered Dr. Xiao going pale when his health is not monitored this year so Sun Qimin would interrupt Dr. Xiao experiment without hesitation.


    Is the experiment important, or is life important?


    After wearing aseptic clothes, Xiao Qingrong changed his clothes, leaving only a white shirt and sitting with Sun Qimin in the office specially prepared for them by the school.


    The meal was just delivered, eat it while it''s hot.


    Opening the dishes skillfully reveals the delicate dishes placed inside. Apart from the elaborate preparation by the chef, these dishes are the most nutritious things given by the nutritionist after studying Xiao Qingrong''s body.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, picked up chopsticks and started to eat. It was 10:30am at this time. Most people would not eat at this time but Xiao Qingrong got up at five in the morning. He got up at 5 to work up to 5:30. Eat breakfast on time and take a break after eating, then start to enter the laboratory at 6 so lunch is at 10:30am and 3:30pm is the third meal and so on, so Dr. Xiao needs to eat five meals a day.


    A large amount of brain power and physical exhaustion required him to take in the necessary food to maintain his body.


    Watching Dr. Xiao eats his meal, Sun Qimin felt that he has changed a lot this year. Although he was calm and collected before, he was still a bit childish, but now, he has become too calm and Su Qimin has no idea when he started to like the golden eyeglasses. After wearing it, he didn''t look like a young man in his early twenties. The covered eyes under this lens made Sun Qimin feel that he is more mature.


    Qing Rong, President Zhou just called me and said that he might come to Shangjing for a business trip next month. I will arrange for you to meet at that time. In addition, you will not have to worry about other matters except for the research. I will handle it for you. It''s like being at home.


    No one knows the suffering of this child but Sun Qimin has seen the wound on Xiao Qingrong''s waist with her own eyes. Such a wound makes Sun Qimin feel pain for the child every time she sees it. Now, even if the child is not a star and is on a different path, Sun Qimin still wanted to do her best to protect him.


    Well, Sister Sun, I know, I''ll be bothering you.


    Xiao Qingrong is now accustomed to giving everything to Sun Qimin. Although this woman is too noisy at times, he can still accept it. After all, he is also a human and would like to be cared for at times. In his heart, there is nothing wrong.


    Yes... Qing Rong, there is one more thing, I don''t know if I should tell you.


    Looking at this child''s so indifferent appearance, Sun Qimin occasionally missed the child who liked to be coquettish who smiled and frowned often, but now, after that happened, Sun Qimin also knows that this child will hardly have a sincere smile in the future. Now, even when he is laughing, there is a hint of untruthfulness in it.


    Xiao Qingrong looked curiously at Sun Qimin, not knowing what else she could not say. This look made Sun Qimin think that even if the child knew about it, she is afraid he didn''t care.


    It''s about Ji Yizheng trying to hurt you a year ago. President Zhou told me two days ago that Ji Yizheng has died abroad.


    The cause of death is because he was caught in a local gunfight. It was also considered bad luck. It is said that Director Ji has found a kidney that Ji Yizheng could use. Ji Yizheng was about to have surgery when he returned home. This was originally going to make international headlines. However, because of the special situation of Ji Yizhen, it was covered up. It is said that Director Ji was several years older overnight. [TN: Lmao, woulda been more interesting to see the mc actually screw him over himself instead]


    Oh. Dr. Xiao was not surprised when he heard this. People always die so it''s not that strange.


    However, Dr. Xiao knew that even if he died, he was just leaving the world so he was not very afraid of death. If he was allowed to choose, he would not be willing to die.


    Seeing that Dr. Xiao didn''t seem to want to mention this topic, Sun Qimin sighed and stopped talking about it and let Xiao Qingrong eat. Although she is his agent, Sun Qimin''s life now revolves around Dr. Xiao, almost like a nanny.


    Since Xiao Qingrong was on various headlines two months ago and has appeared in foreign magazines, Sun Qimin has received many calls to interview Xiao Qingrong and invited Xiao Qingrong to the show as a guest but Sun Qimin refused it all.


    She knows that Qing Rong doesn''t need these now. He has a broader future and the entertainment industry will only limit him.


    But even knowing this, Sun Qimin thought of those fans who were waiting to be fed on Weibo and couldn''t help asking for benefits for the fans.


    Qing Rong, although I know that you are no longer interested in the entertainment industry, but many of your fans are still loyal to you so I thought even if you don''t want to say anything on your Weibo, why don''t you just post a few selfies on Weibo? As long as there are selfies, fans will be very happy.


    For more than a year, he has not been active in the public. Sun Qimin also occasionally suspects whether Xiao Qingrong is still popular but after the news came out, she saw the fans below Xiao Qingrong''s Weibo. From Xiao Qingrong ''s withdrawal notice to the present, the comments have exceeded 3 million...


    After opening, all of them are blessings from fans. They always seem to be like the sea and contain everything about their idols. Even if they know that they may never hear from their idol again, they still come over the moment their idol posts something.


    It can be said that even the most popular small fresh meat has no such appeal.


    Okay, then Sister Sun, you can take a photo, just send it for me.


    Dr. Xiao has never been a star and has no intention of becoming a star, but thinking that this body was liked by so many people before, Dr. Xiao understood the feeling of wanting to be loved by many.


    Sun Qimin saw Dr. Xiao agreeing so she was in a good mood. She took a mobile phone to take a picture of Xiao Qingrong and as of right now, Xiao Qingrong was having a meal. The appearance of wearing a white shirt and golden glasses turned out to be a clothing style she had never seen before. She took a few pictures with pleasure, he was handsome in each of them and there is no need to modify the picture. With his deep eyes that seemed to see through people''s hearts, Sun Qimin felt that this photo was perfect!


    I''ve finished taking the pictures, now I''ll post it on Weibo for you.


    Sun Qimin was smiling. She originally thought she would need to find a picture that looks the best but she found them all to be pretty good. In the end, she posted them all.


    Recently, Dr. Xiao''s fans have been active. So after Dr. Xiao''s Weibo was updated, the fans hurriedly checked it. As a result, they saw nine photos of Dr. Xiao.


    White shirt! Golden glasses! Beautiful fingers! Clean face! This is their idol! After a lapse of one year and one month, Xiao Qingrong''s fans saw the pictures of their idols again. For one year, it seems that their idol has become more handsome.


    Especially the most central photo, the look of his eyes seemed as if he could look straight at them through the photo, it is simply uncontrollable, so handsome!


    On the day #Xiao Qingrong''s Photo# became popular and then the comment exceeded 500,000 and the repost exceeded 1 million!


    Of course, in addition to Xiao Qingrong''s own photo, Jiangnan Entertainment Co., Ltd. forwarded it as soon as possible, as did Anyang Medical University and Shangjing Medical University.


    As a result, everyone took another look... Xiao Qingrong''s location was on the wall behind the Shanghai Medical University badge! It seems that previous rumors about Xiao Qingrong going to Shanghai Medical University was true and it caused a sensation.


    Outside it has become a carnival for fans and many people are affected by Xiao Qingrong. It caused them to apply for admission to Shanghai Medical University just to meet their idol...


    However, Dr. Xiao''s life has become a bit plain. In addition to real-world experiments, in the learning space, Dr. Xiao is also constantly learning, making 618 feel for the first time that learning too much is not good at all.


    When looking at this man''s crazy expression while doing all kinds of experiments in front of 618, it felt like it is being mentally tortured.


    Finally, after a few more months, the system space had passed for many years. 618 couldn''t help secretly asking its host, oh no, Dr. Xiao.


    [Dr. Xiao, if you want artificial kidneys, you can buy them in the system! It''s a bit expensive but you can still afford it. Why do you have to do it yourself?]


    What is the purpose of making your own kidney? Isn''t that just wasting time?


    When Dr. Xiao heard this, he continued to conduct experiments in the learning space. This kind of thing could not be developed overnight. In the learning space, an hour is a month, a day is a year. This artificial kidney has been around for more than 400 years. If it is someone else, this empty system learning space is enough to drive people crazy.


    In other words, isn''t this empty place the first other dark room?


    Hehe, 618, will you stop learning just because you can easily get something?


    Such a profound question made 618 stunned. I don''t know why Dr. Xiao suddenly asked such a philosophical question. When it thought about answering it, it heard him continue to speak.


    Furthermore, learning is something that makes people feel happy. Some people are born to do nothing, but some people have to experience something more painful than others before they can welcome a new life. What I learn belongs to me. You said that I can go to the system store to buy but what if you disappear one day? People can''t always rely on someone else, otherwise it will only be more painful when that person is gone.


    Having said that, Dr. Xiao paused, and then took the kidney out of the experimental pool. The clean kidney was in the palm of his sterile gloves, although it was mosaic in 618 eyes.


    What''s more... I will definitely receive a lot of money and benefits from this.


    618 was originally thinking about philosophical words but after hearing the last sentence, it didn''t know what to say. After all, this Dr. Xiao is different from its host. After listening to Dr. Xiao saying that its host will not appear, 618 is a little unhappy. But these moments are just a moment for 618 so 618 is looking forward to the next world. How is the host now? Is he OK?


    With the steady progress of the experiment, more than half a year later, the scientific research project on Artificial Organ Regeneration Culture Factors has achieved more achievements. Although the truly regenerable factors are still in the experiment, the cultured ones have been completed. Factor No. 1 has a great help to human metabolism and even has a nourishing effect. The most obvious one is the laboratory instructor who touched this regeneration factor. The skin on his hands has become extremely smooth, just like a young man.


    After conducting experiments, they found that this thing has a great help to the skin''s metabolism and there are no side effects. Still, Sun Qiming found a business opportunity and registered a patent as soon as possible. After determining that this thing is not harmful to the human body, she informed Jiangnan Entertainment Co. The company launched the first regenerating factor cosmetics developed by Dr. Xiao for the first time, named Qing Rong.


    Although Xiao Qingrong didn''t pay much attention to this matter and seeing that the money paid each month could buy several experimental equipment, it still made Dr. Xiao quite happy.


    One year later, the regeneration factor that can delay the death of organs has finally been successfully developed. When the news spread, it caused a shock to the world. This regeneration factor can delay the death of organs has the greatest effect. The most powerful In one experiment, this factor kept the organs alive for a whole month. How many people''s lives will this invention save? Those who need transplant surgery can use this method to perform organ transplants...


    However, this research and development has just begun. Dr. Xiao has put into new research since then and all of these were left to Sun Qimin to take care of because there are a full set of patents in han, and the medical companies in the world that need this factor are very many so in the subsequent signing, Sun Qimin brought a lot of lawyers and finally licensed this patent. This patent has made tens of millions, which made them extremely rich.


    This money was put into the new laboratory by Dr. Xiao to purchase various experimental equipment and his next policy began to gradually develop.


    Regarding the birth of regenerative factors, it is simply a miracle in the medical world. From a star, Dr. Xiao went to become a medical researcher. He has also appeared on national news for the first time in this capacity. Dr. Xiao''s patent authorization cost a lot of money for foreign countries but it is unconditionally open to his own country. It can be said that he is a very patriotic person.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people will not pay attention to such medical and scientific research but Dr. Xiao''s identity is special. Specially, every time something happens, the fans will always appear and the media will also report this incident wildly. After all, Dr. Xiao''s identity was a star so he attracts countless people.


    In the same year, Dr. Xiao became a candidate for the Nobel Prize in Medicine but unfortunately, despite the strong domestic calls, he eventually fell off the list. After all, compared with some foreign medical researchers, Dr. Xiao can provide too little.


    However, Dr. Xiao is still reported in the country. The resume of Xiao Qingrong made everyone amazed. He is a person who became a star in order to cure his mother and was later framed by his biological father who was then forced him to donate his kidney. Now he has become a medical researcher who is famous all over the world!


    Such things would attract many people and Dr. Xiao''s fans have risen to 100 million, becoming the first medical researcher to break through 100 million followers on Weibo. Among them, one of Dr. Xiao fan''s sentence #A star who can do medical research# has become popular and it made everyone feel that Dr. Xiao is magical.


    The surprise brought by Dr. Xiao is not just stopping here. Two years later, the artificial kidney was officially cultivated. This is the first artificial kidney in the world cultivated through human scientific research methods. Such a breakthrough has caused great turbulence. If the human kidney can be cultivated experimentally, what about the heart? Is it possible to do the same?


    These are not the problems now, the real problems have come.


    I will never agree with you to participate in the experiment! Such an experiment is too dangerous. Qing Rong, we can find volunteers. You are a treasure of the country. If there is any problem in the operation, it will be the most terrible for everyone.


    The principle of Shanghai Medical University is going crazy. He heard from the scientists in the laboratory that Dr. Xiao was going to test it on himself and he was going to use his own body to do the experiment.


    If there is a problem with surgery and rejection occurs, it will cause a huge burden on the human body. If the rejection is severe, it will even be life-threatening... How can they allow Dr. Xiao be the experimenter?


    Sun Qimin was also red-eyed. she didn''t expect Dr. Xiao to make such a request. She couldn''t persuade him alone so she told president Zhou to rush over the night. The principal also hoped that they could persuade Qingrong well and not let Qingrong do such a dangerous experiment.


    Artificial organs have been researched but the risks are still uncertain. What should they do if something goes wrong after transplantation? Who can bear it?


    The most important person is Dr. Xiao and president Zhou and Sun Qimin do not want him to risk it.


    I have decided, principal, I told you at the beginning that I researched these to make my own kidney. Now it has been five years and I finally made an artificial kidney so I hope to be able to do surgery on my body. It is not because I''m impatient and want to immediately have two kidneys, it''s because I want to see if there is any rejection. If there is any rejection in my body, I can know for the first time. Moreover, I am still very satisfied with the results of my experiments.


    Xiao Qingrong said calmly. It may have been 5 years since it has been researched in reality, but for him, it has been studied for hundreds of years and it will never fail.


    But, just in case... The principal of Shanghai Medical University frowned. He has dealt with this child in the past few years so he knew that this child is extreme. Otherwise, he would not dig his own kidney that year. If the danger is placed on Dr. Xiao, the principal is really unwilling...


    It''s fine, principal, believe me, I can do it.


    In the end, the artificial organ transplant that attracted worldwide attention was still carried out. Dr. Xiao said that even if they were unwilling to do it, he would do it himself. In order to prevent Xiao Qingrong from doing something irrational, the principal agreed to the transplant. The thing is that the surgery was performed by the best medical professor in the country that day and when the surgery was completed, everyone was nervous.


    They don''t know what the final result will be. If they fail, they may lose a miracle genius. If they succeed, they will create another history!


    At this moment, people all over the world are paying attention to the news of Xiao Qingrong and want to know the final result of this transplant, even Wei Xueqin, who once wanted to blackmail Xiao Qingrong.


    After doing that kind of thing, Wei Xueqin''s news was fleshed out but many people knew that Wei Xueqin had caused Dr. Xiao to lose his kidney. Although the day calmed down, Wei Xueqin''s wife couldn''t stand the discrimination and scorn of her son. She eventually chose to divorce Wei Xueqin. After changing her son''s name, she changed places and restarted, leaving only Wei Xueqin alone.


    When Wei Xueqin saw the news of Dr. Xiao''s artificial organ transplant in the news, he didn''t know whether he was expecting the child to die, or if he is hoping that it would be successful. It was probably retribution. Now, he really has kidney disease. It is kidney failure. If he does not change his kidney, he can only wait for death...


    One day, two days, three days! When Dr. Xiao woke up on the bed, everyone was cheering because they were about to witness a miracle. Then, when they check on Xiao Qingrong''s physical condition and rejection, it made everyone more surprised because this kidne is completely free of any rejection!


    After observing for up to three months, Xiao Qingrong could walk and exercise on the ground and his health condition proved one thing!


    That''s when the artificial organ transplantation truly crossed the milestone again! They had successfully made artificial kidneys! This result will give a new life to those with kidney problems in the world!


    After four years, Xiao Qingrong finally won the Nobel Prize in Medicine! At this moment, Dr. Xiao is still obsessed with the laboratory. He doesn''t have much feeling about the outside world. Instead, it is Sun Qimin who took photos of Dr. Xiao, which made headlines everytime.


    Seeing that the male god points of this world is full again, 618 was speechless. It doesn''t know what host is encountered by other systems, but how can its own host be so powerful? It feels so useless...

 Chapter 32 - Bullied

    Chapter 32 - Bullied


    Translator Note: I think I''m sick, been coughing a lot and have a mild headache. Should be better by tomorrow but if I don''t post tomorrow, thats the reason why but don''t worry, I''ll make sure to post the number of chapters I missed later.


    Mingcheng High School is the best high school in Changning. In addition to the enrollment rate, it is one of the few high schools in Changning. There are many rich children from Jiangyi District and Qin''an District. It can be said that Mingcheng school can be regarded as the number one high school.


    Dr. Xiao never thought that someone would dare to treat him like this.


    As soon as he woke up, he was splashed with a basin of water on his head, causing him to suddenly wake up. He was sitting in the toilet, shaking with a book, with the sound of someone kicking the toilet door outside.


    Four eyes! Come out! You better come out. If you wait for us to catch you, it won''t end well for you


    The sound of a boy''s shouts came, and from the tone of the voice, he was not very happy. Moreover, there was the shouts of others also.


    Brother Hao, this stinky kid dares to disrespect you! Let''s pour urine in later, this kid will come out! Hahahahaha!


    This person''s proposal seems to be approved by many people, and Dr. Xiao, who is sitting on the toilet, has already understood the current situation. He seems to have become a student, and then... is being bullied on campus..


    Seriously, for Dr. Xiao, who has never been to school and usually relies on family education, the school is a place that Dr. Xiao has yearned for, because he remembers how those children in the orphanage described the place., Just like heaven, but unfortunately he never had the opportunity to enjoy such a heaven.


    Now, on the contrary, it makes Dr. Xiao a little bit excited. He has never went to school before so he is a bit excited!


    [Host, is it you? ] 618 Seeing that the host was so calm when he was watered, he knew that it was definitely not Dr. Xiao. After all, Dr. Xiao was so horrible. If it was treated like this, it must be something to do...


    Hearing 618''s voice, Dr. Xiao raised his lips and thought of that person, and gave 618 an answer.


    Well, it''s me.


    As he spoke, he suddenly saw that the system mall had refreshed things and there were new items.


    But now there is no time to look through this. Listening to the movement outside the door. If he doesn''t go out again, maybe those boys would really throw urine at him.


    Standing up directly, his body shivered a bit. It is already autumn so if you are splashed with water, you will definitely catch a cold.


    618 has reacted at this moment, its host was even bullied!


    [Host! Would you like a scalpel? How dare they treat you like that! It''s too bad!]


    At this moment, 618 had no idea that its thoughts had changed along with its host, or that it had been with Dr. Xiao for a long time, and the entire system had become quite violent. However, 618 knew that the host would not casually kill. It ''s easy to kill so even if there is a scalpel, the host, maybe... maybe he won''t kill?


    Dr. Xiao did not answer after hearing 618. He raised his left hand, and a delicate scalpel had appeared on his left hand. This familiar feeling made Dr. Xiao feel very comfortable.


    Before the people outside had any movement, Dr. Xiao directly opened the door and walked out. As a result, he saw four boys in school uniforms outside. Sweeping the faces of these people, and Dr. Xiao recognized their identities.


    The name of the leader was Zhan Tianhao, and he was also called Brother Hao by three other people. He is quite famous in this school.


    The other three younger brothers of Zhan Tianhao, Dr. Xiao, didn''t know them well. After all, Zhan Tianhao''s name alone can be shocking.


    After all, this is the top three people in the school every year, drinking and fighting, and sleeping during class. However, they still rank third in the class every year. Oh, maybe it is the third in the city.


    Mingcheng High School admitted these rich and powerful children, but it is not just about money, only capable people can enter this high school.


    Zhan Tianhao originally intended to pour urine into the toilet to force Dr. Xiao out. However, they did not expect that Dr. Xiao came out by himself. Suddenly, he saw the scalpel in Dr. Xiao''s hand, glanced at it for a bit, and then made a mocking smile.


    Well, let me see, where did this timid four-eyed man get such a small knife? You want to fight back? Don''t bother, just look at your small body and you still want to fight us?


    After he finished speaking, the other three people also laughed. One of them quickly went up and planned to beat up this man in front of him. Who made the boss like Wei''s little girl? However, the little girl of the Wei family didn''t agree because of this poor ghost in front of them.


    Dr. Xiao looked at the person in front of him through the wet lenses, but he was expressionless. After that, he took off the lens with his right hand, exposing his original appearance.


    This look made Zhan Tianhao stunned at first glance. They never thought that this man who is timid like mice had such a face, not much worse than those stars on TV since he always wore such old-fashioned black-framed glasses and his hair covered his forehead and he usually had a daunting look. It really made Zhan Tianhao not see this person''s excellence and now that he suddenly saw the true face of this person, even Zhan Tianhao was stunned, let alone other people...


    Shaking the water on his head, Dr. Xiao''s eyes fell on Zhan Tianhao''s body, his voice was extremely cold.


    Do you want to do it?


    Such indifferent words falling into Zhan Tianhao''s ears would be the same as provocation. When thinking of the fact that he has always bullied this person and when he suddenly said such a thing so suddenly, Zhan Tianhao found it unacceptable and sneered.


    sh*t, you''re arrogant enough


    Zhan Tianhao said to Dr. Xiao. Dr. Xiao stood there, and the scalpel in his hand spun quickly. When the other party rushed over, he turned his side directly, then his left and right hands had been quickly raised and his right hand directly held Zhan Tianhao''s hands. Dr. Xiao''s left hand that was holding the scalpel had already reached Zhan Tianhao''s neck. For a moment, bright red blood flowed down from Zhan Tianhao''s neck.


    Such a change happened almost instantaneously, so that Zhan Tianhao''s younger brothers did not respond at all and saw that their boss was restrained in the coward''s hand. Although Zhan Tianhao wanted to resist, he didn''t dare to, the knife placed on his neck was extremely sharp. With a slight movement, pain came from his neck. This feeling was not very good.


    The atmosphere was a bit stiff. Several other younger brothers originally wanted to help but they are now afraid of Dr. Xiao harming Zhan Tianhao and they could only threaten weakly.


    Four Eyes! You let Brother Hao ago! Otherwise, you will regret it!


    Yes, Four Eyes, you let go of Brother Hao!


    In the ears of Dr. Xiao''s, the threat was not really a threat. The scalpel in his hand didn''t even move. As long as he was willing, the life in his hand would easily end in his hand, but there is no need to kill him as of right now.


    The scalpel in his hand was against Zhan Tianhao''s neck, Dr. Xiao slowly approached Zhan Tianhao and the indifferent voice passed into Zhan Tianhao''s ear coldy.


    Zhan Tianhao, I think you are really stupid. You are being used as a blade for someone else. Are you stupid?


    This words directly caused Zhan Tianhao''s anger to rise instantly, and he wanted to push away Dr. Xiao directly but the sudden sting on his neck made him suddenly stop struggling, knowing that he was now in the hands of others and could not act lightly.


    You! You fart! Your mother is stupid! I''m 100 times smarter than you!


    That''s good... the focus was successfully ignored! Dr. Xiao glanced at Zhan Tianhao, who had red ears because he was in close contact with him and he felt a little helpless.


    Let your little brothers leave, I have something to tell you.


    What to do to appease a furious dragon? The best way is to find a reason for the other party to compromise.


    Obviously, Zhan Tianhao was grumpy and liked fighting but he was also the most logical. At the moment, he was directly held by Dr. Xiao and he was still in front of his own brothers so of course he felt ashamed. At this time, when Zhan Tianhao heard what Dr. XIao said, he was very satisfied, and he doesn''t care about being held hostage.


    You guys go out first! I have something to say to this stink boy! No one else is allowed in!


    In any case, he never felt that Dr. Xiao, a cowardly four-eyed child, would kill him, so Zhan Tianhao was able to say such a request in order to maintain his face.


    When they heard this from their elder brother, these younger brothers didn''t know what to do, they could only retreat slowly.


    Brother Hao, do you really want us to get out?


    Get out of here! Are you not going to listen to me? Be careful how I will deal with you later


    The angry Zhan Tianhao looked very red. After all, as long as his brothers were in here, they would see him be held hostage. Wouldn''t it affect his wise and martial image?


    In the end, Zhan Tianhao''s three younger brothers retreated, leaving only Dr. Xiao and Zhan Tianhao in the bathroom.


    You, shouldn''t you let go of your hand now? I promise I won''t hit you!


    Obviously, he is the one who is threatened but he still acts so superior. No wonder he was used by others. Dr. Xiao only thought that this person was very funny. He released the scalpel on his hand and pushed the person aside.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tianhao, who was pushed out, laid on the wall. He was stunned for a bit and quickly turned to look at Dr. Xiao aggressively.


    Four eyes! I don''t think you want to live anymore. You dare to point a knife at me? Do you know what is the name of Laozi in Mingcheng High School? Laozi is the school bully of Mingcheng High School.


    Well... Zhan Tianhao had to admit that he was a Yan Kong man. He didn''t like Dr. Xiao''s eyes at first but after seeing Dr. Xiao''s true appearance at this time, he just felt that the four eyes were really pleasing to the eye and beautiful. The anger in his heart seemed to have disappeared, after all, he liked Wei Yanyuan because Wei Yanyuan looks good, Dr. Xiao in front of him looks better than Wei Yanyuan, and Zhan Tianhao likes beautiful people. [TN: Just know Yan Kong is basically a person who likes any type of beauty]


    In the words of a Yan Kong person, long as you have a nice face, you will be liked by people like Zhan Tianhao.


    He noticed that Zhan Tianhao''s eyes were constantly lingering on his face. Dr. Xiao didn''t feel anything. After all, he used to be a star for a while and it was normal to be stared at so he didn''t feel anything about it.


    Well, the school bully is being used.


    Dr. Xiao nodded, he gave Zhan Tianhao a good look and said something that made Zhan Tianhao angry.


    Four-eyes!!! What are you talking about? Being used? What do you mean? How am I being used, you tell me clearly!


    [Zhan. Hot tempered. Moronic. Yan Kong. Tianhao] At this time, watching his newly discovered beauty said that he was being used, he is very unhappy.


    Zhan Tianhao is like a big child so Dr. Xiao only thinks that it is easiest to get along with this kind of person.


    He discovered from the beginning that after taking off his glasses, the other person''s eyes were always staring at him with those unobstructed appreciations. In addition to the girls chasing their stars, there is only one possibility. The boy in front of him is someone who likes anyone with a good face.


    Perhaps this is not a disease, but Dr. Xiao''s previous psychiatrist told him that there is a person in this world who can see beautiful things in his eyes. Even if such beauty is false, they are willing to believe it.


    So... this Zhan Tianhao who has no brains and has a hot temper and is easy to be used by someone who has a nice facel.


    This thing is about the Wei Yuanyuan you like. Uhh... I need to change to a new uniform now.


    Even though the person in front of him is also a man, the look on Zhan Tianhao''s face is stiff. At this moment, looking at Dr. Xiao''s embarrassing look. Zhan Tianhao doesn''t know why he felt a little guilty. Looking at this good looking person and the thought of treating such a good-looking person like this, Zhan Tianhao felt a little uncomfortable and almost instinctual, he took off his clothes and then stepped forward and passed it to him.


    Wear mine first, I''ll take you back to change.


    This action was taken for granted but Dr. Xiao glanced at the clothes in the other''s hands. He had some slight fetishism so it was impossible to wear the other''s clothes.


    Dr. Xiao''s glance directly made Zhan Tianhao who had an angry expression, his eyes widened and his hands shaking.


    Four eyes! Do you hate me? I took off my clothes and gave them to you! You don''t thank me but dare to look down on me?


    After finally trying to please a beauty like this, Zhan Tianhao really didn''t expect that he would be rejected, because if other people in the school could wear his own clothes, they would wake up laughing happily.


    I have a clean habit. Dr. Xiao smiled at Zhan Tianhao, letting the furious Zhan Tianhao lose his temper for a moment, a bit aggrieved, and then put on his clothes again.


    Why, cleanliness... its because you just dislike me... Huh, but seeing that your clothes were wet by me, I''ll take you back to my bedroom, I have several new uniforms for you.


    He seemed to be a little cautious about it, afraid that Dr. Xiao would refuse.


    You know, he has never been rejected before, or was rejected by a good-looking person and now he is suddenly rejected. It feels strange, but he can''t help but want to please the other person. He would never have said it before.


    Dr. Xiao remembered his situation in this school and also knew that the wet uniform was now his only uniform.


    As a noble high school, Mingcheng High School''s school uniforms are also very expensive. This body entered this school with excellent grades with no money or anything. Moreover, he is an orphan and has nothing.


    Fortunately, Mingcheng High School will send out school uniforms to everyone every quarter, and there will be no clothes to wear but if you get this set issued by the school and want to buy other school uniforms, um... a set of five thousand per uniform, thank you for your patronage.


    For Dr. Xiao, who is an orphan, this is obviously impossible consumption.


    Thank you then.


    When Zhan Tianhao showed a smile again, Zhan Tianhao''s originally unhappy eyebrows turned into a smile. This looks like a pug, cute and tight, but it makes Dr. Xiao feel that the person in front of him is somewhat similar to 618.


    You like cleanliness huh? No problem. Thanks to my wit, there are several sets of school uniforms that I haven''t worn in the bedroom and although it is a bit bigger for you, it should be fine.


    Zhan Tianhao is taller than Dr. Xiao and he reached over to pat Dr. Xiao''s shoulder. Dr. Xiao should have avoided it but his body was so wet that he did not intentionally avoid it.


    The wet feeling made him startled, and then he realized that it was going to be the end of September. Wearing soggy clothes in this season was really cold and terrible. He finally took off his clothes and gave them to Dr. Xiao.


    Even if you suspect that my clothes are dirty, you can wipe your hair first. It''s too wet. What if you catch a cold?


    That''s right... Zhan Tianhao is such a person who has no ethics! Seeing good-looking people can change his minds, especially when Dr. Xiao looks so good and it''s normal for him to be nice to good looking people.


    Thank you. Dr. Xiao did not reject the other party this time. He picked up Zhan Tianhao''s clothes and began to wipe his hair so that Zhan Tianhao looking at him looked really beautiful, and his hair was very beautiful, his fingers were all white, it was almost glowing.


    Zhan Tianhao''s eyes of simply appreciating beauty does not seem uncomfortable or even very aggressive and they give a comfortable feeling. After all, his eyes are full of appreciation and admiration, just like seeing beautiful things, pure appreciation is always good for people.


    After brushing his hair, Zhan Tianhao got his clothes again. Although it was a little wet, the feeling of serving the beauty made Zhan Tianhao feel good.


    Then it was strange to see that Dr. Xiao''s knife was gone.


    Where is your knife form before? Why is it missing?


    Dr. Xiao opened his left hand and stretched it out for Zhan Tianhao to see. As a result, Zhan Tianhao saw a sharp blade lying in Dr. Xiao''s hand.


    This is a scalpel. It''s very subtle and retractable.


    That''s why it can be placed on the palm of your hand, no one will even notice it and there is even a relatively delicate and small blade that can even be put in your mouth. Dr. Xiao feels that he does not need to explain it.


    Looking at the blade with his eyes widened, Zhan Tianhao was stunned. Zhan Tianhao, who had never seen this thing, just stretched out his hand. He seemed to want to touch the blade and saw Dr. Xiao''s hand step back.


    You won''t let me touch it? You feel that I will dirty your knife?


    Zhan Tianhao was aggrieved. Looking at Dr. Xiao with a complaint, he felt that he was deeply rejected by the beauty.


    It will hurt.


    Dr. Xiao explained that although the blade of this scalpel looks very thin, its sharpness is stronger than that of a dagger. Moreover, this is a system product. Originally, Dr. Xiao thought that the price given by the system would be expensive but fortunately, it was cheap. After he produced the scalpel set, he felt that he was taking advantage. You know, there are hundreds of such scalpels. If you want to buy them in reality, it is estimated that it will cost millions.


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianhao felt that his neck felt a little painful for a moment. Then he remembered the injury on his neck. He quickly took a pouch out of his pocket and pressed it on his wound. He remembered that the person in front of him was the culprit for this.


    I still won''t forget the fact that you injured me, why are you so cruel? You caused me to be injured. I''ll take you to the bedroom to change clothes. You will accompany me to see the wound later! Look at what you did, it hurts..


    As he said, he went over and wanted Dr. Xiao to look at his wound but in fact, Dr. Xiao already knew how wounded he is. Although he caused the other side to bleed, in fact, the knife edge was very small and the wound was also very small. It is not as serious as imagined.


    Un. Since the other party is so stupid, Dr. Xiao doesn''t mind acting with a fool. After all, you shouldn''t argue with a stupid person.


    After the two had just negotiated, they came out of the toilet. Sure enough, the three younger brothers who had left before were still standing outside. Because of them guarding outside, no one else came in the toilet. After personally seeing Zhan Tianhao coming out, they hurried to him.


    Brother Hao, are you all right, Brother Hao?


    Zhan Tianhao actually felt like he was being looked down on in front of Dr. Xiao and hurriedly pretended to cough and said.


    What can he do to me? Yes, yes, starting today, you are not allowed to bully the Four Eyes, understood? Uh... not the Four Eyes, but Qingrong! He will be my brother in the future and yours too


    Zhan Tianhao pretended to reach out to Dr. Xiao''s shoulder as a skilled man. As soon as he wanted to pat Dr. Xiao''s shoulder, he realized that Dr. Xiao was staring at him and he had no choice but to put his hand back.


    His three younger brothers watched with confusion on their faces and wondered what was happening. Why was it only a while, how could their boss change so much? Then... What if this person takes Wei Yuanyuan from the boss?


    If before, the boss still had a few chances to win but now look at this four-eye who took off his glasses, he looks so handsome, almost the same as the stars on TV. If they both were to pursue Wei Yuanyuan, wouldn''t it be impossible for the boss to catch up?


    Silently waxing his own boss, the three younger brothers finally could only watch the boss happily go further and further away from his love rival...


    Can the boss still match up with Wei Yuanyuan?


    I''m not sure if he wants to match up with Wei Yuanyuan anymore. I think the boss wants to be with this four-eyed boy!


    ...Hehe, I bet, the boss must have changed his heart immediately. Otherwise, how can the boss be considered a Yan Kong?


    Zhan Tianhao didn''t know about the discussion of the three people. He was very carefree. In addition to these three younger brothers, his younger brothers were distributed everywhere in the school so Dr. Xiao and Zhan Tianhao came along all the way. Men and women on the road came to say hello. Yes, Zhan Tianhao, who is also known as the school bully walked side by side with Dr. Xiao, to show that he is his brother now.


    Dr. Xiao has some understanding of this kind of people with symptoms of Yan Kong. The most irresistible type of person to them is someone with a good value. As long as they are beautiful, it will be easy to control this Zhan Tianhao.


    Looking at the host who easily controlled Zhan Tianhao. 618 simply couldn''t figure out what happened. Obviously, it should be the host''s first campus violence at this time. Why did he suddenly become a worshiper?


    The two soon arrived in Zhan Tianhao''s bedroom. Unlike Dr. Xiao''s special enrollment, Zhan Tianhao''s bedroom is very luxurious and single room.


    When Zhan Tianhao brought Dr. Xiao into the bedroom, he met Wei Yunzhe and Huo Wenyu. When Wei Yunzhe saw Dr. Xiao, he was stunned. Even Huo Wenyu looked at Dr. Xiao for a long time and did not know what was going on until the two disappeared. In the room, the two talents looked at each other with a little suspicion in their hearts.


    When he came to this luxurious bedroom for the first time, although Dr. Xiao had lived in many very good places in the world before, this school bedroom still gave Dr. Xiao a different feeling.


    How is it? My bedroom is decorated with my own design drawings and it is my favorite. Zhan Tianhao showed off with enthusiasm, then went to the closet and took out a new school uniform to Dr. Xiao.


    There is a bathroom over there. You can take a bath directly. Change your clothes after taking a shower. I''ll wait for you.


    Zhan Tianhao pointed Dr. Xiao to a place. Dr. Xiao took his clothes, nodded slightly, and walked towards the bathroom. Dr. Xiao was acting as if he was at home.


    This look makes Zhan Tianhao even feel that this person can be a friend! He''s not as timid as before, isn''t it good?


    Suddenly thinking of the terrible black-rimmed glasses worn by the other party and how it made him look so ugly! Zhan Tianhao hurriedly opened his own glasses cabinet. After it was opened, all the glasses were beautiful glasses. Although Zhan Tianhao is not myopia, he likes to pretend! So he bought a lot of different styles. He picked out three kinds of glasses, gold-rimmed, some smart and elegant, and some cooler colors. When it was on the table, he thought that Dr. Xiao would definitely look good in them!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tianhao immediately became very happy and then took out his new school uniform from his own cabinet and changed it. His clothes were often not washed. He bought these school uniforms in several sets and the people at home would usually wash his old ones, which he will then come and grab.


    Outside, Zhan Tianhao worked hard to dress himself, while Dr. Xiao, who was in the bathroom, was taking a bath while looking at the items in this mall. There he saw a lot of golden fingers... longer life golden finger, red envelope golden fingers, wealthy golden finger, lucky golden finger, etc.. Of course, their prices are also totally out of this world...


    618, what are these golden for?


    Dr. Xiao didn''t read novels very much before, so of course I didn''t know that all of these golden fingers originated from those fictional worlds that were fabricated. One by one, the functions are out of the ordinary but he just feel that these so-called golden fingers are a little too expensive


    After choosing the cheapest one, the lowest price is one million, this one million male god points.


    [Xueba System: Allows the user to have good grades in school without the user having to do much]


    618 at this time remembered that the system mall was upgraded, and quickly explained to the host.


    [Host, this is because the host ''s male god value has exceeded three million, so the system mall has been automatically upgraded. A new world-conscious Golden Finger purchase interface has been opened and the purchase price of Golden Finger is set in accordance with world rules. According to the world where the host is located, the mall recommends the Xueba system Golden to the host, the price is the lowest.]


    Thinking that this golden finger only needs one million, 618 is a bit excited! Such a cheap cheat! As long as its host uses this Xueba system, he can reach the pinnacle of life in minutes!


    Dr. Xiao is not very interested in this so-called Xueba system. With a learning space, he has a lot of time to study without having to rely on this so-called Xueba system. He looks at his three million male god points. Suddenly, Dr. Xiao suddenly remembered the feeling of being sought after by those lovely fans in his last life. The feeling was too refreshing. When Dr. Xiao experienced it once, he felt it was unforgettable.


    A glance at the golden fingers in the world consciousness, there are really several about star categories...


    [Big star system] [Star lottery system] [Super Uranus system] [Uranus superstar system] [Super idol system]...


    Looking at these messy systems, Dr. Xiao suddenly became curious.


    618, are the cheats in these malls, those systems and the like, are they the same as you?


    Originally, 618 thought what its host would ask about the function of the Xueba system but when it heard this, it was immediately unhappy and immediately retorted.


    [Host, how can we be the same? I am a super-man-made super male god system, with a cutting-edge update library. In addition to the system store, I have other functions that need to be unlocked by the host but what just so you know, there is no self-awareness at all for those systems. They are just a silly machine, how can you compare them with me?]


    Feeling that it has been taken lightly, 618 is not afraid of Dr. Xiao and strived to maintain its dignity as a super male god system!


    Oh? 618, you are amazing!


    His mouth curved up and he praised 618. Dr. Xiao then bought the rich man system after the Xueba system in a blink of an eye. This stuff also cost 1.1million male god points.


    [The Wealthy Prodigy: Allows the host to not have to worry about money at all but the host will have to spend a certain amount of money each day with the black card provided by the system]


    For the first time, Dr. Xiao spent a lot of money to buy the Golden Fingers. Although he felt some heartaches, he still wanted to experience it. What is the difference between this so-called Golden Finger system and 618?


    As for why this thing can be ranked second, He is afraid it is because of the unique setting of this world!


    Most people in Mingcheng High School are straight A students, so the Xueba system ranks first, and then the second is a system that can make you rich... In other words, in this world, beyond studying, money is the most important!


    After seeing its host buy a Golden Finger, it was excited and sad. Excited that the host finally can rely on it to complete the world, but another thought, it felt wronged. it is another system that helps the host... when it thought about it, itt was about to cry.


    Dr. Xiao didn''t know the thoughts of ??618. He was very curious about the golden finger he bought. After confirming the use, he saw a line in front of him.


    [Is the host Dr. Xiao, bound to the wealthy prodigal system?]


    Probably because of the suppression of 618, this system will not speak about binding!


    Yes.


    Dr. Xiao gave the answer, and soon, 618''s voice rang.


    [Binding succeeded! Do I need to post a novice task? ]


    Dr. Xiao was familiar with the voice of 618 and was naturally able to easily recognize it and he suddenly felt helpless.


    618?


    618 pitifully said to the host.


    [Host, I really didn''t mean to, I just wanted to see what code was in their system. As a result, I swallowed it up. Now I can also make the host rich and post tasks for the host. The host will not blame me, right? ]


    In this way, it thought it was pitiful and feared that the host would blame it. 618 was so embarrassed that it made Dr. Xiao not know whether to cry or laugh.


    Of course I won''t blame you. Since you can post the task, then you can post it according to my situation...


    He doesn''t know that the so-called wealthy prodigal system will release tasks but if he let 618 release tasks, it should not be so difficult.


    [Host you are great! I love you! Now the wealthy prodigal system has released a novice task. I ask the host to spend two million in one day! Come on, host! The black card is already in your clothes pocket~]


    Dr. Xiao was so annoyed by such a flirtatious voice and his voice had cooled down after speaking in 618.


    Shut up!


    The simple two words made 618 silent and it didn''t want to speak that way again. However it was confused, after searching on Baidu on the earth network, it was told that if someone does something wrong, as long as they act coquettish, they can be forgiven by others. However, why is its host treating it like this?


    Poor 618 can''t distinguish between two concepts of coquettishness and nausea. Treating coquetry as nausea is a terrible thing.


    After Dr. Xiao took a bath and changed his clothes, he really saw a black card in his pocket. After taking it out, he saw that this is the black card of BNP Paribasand he somewhat understands how this so-called wealthy system operates already.


    Although he doesn''t know where the money in this system comes from, according to 618, this money should exist in BNP Paribas, like this black card, but the global card. As long as it is held, he can go anywhere and can enjoy the highest level of treatment. Dr. Xiao also had several such black cards before but he did not like to go out much.


    Putting the black card back into his pocket, Dr. Xiao began to blow his hair. After a while, the hair was blown dry. After leaving the bathroom, he saw that Zhan Tianhao was sitting there and had changed into a new school uniform and had new hair style. At this time he was wearing cool sunglasses on his face.


    Hey, aren''t I handsome?


    He raised his eyebrows, which made him look a bit handsome. Although he had blinking yellow hair, Zhan Tianhao''s skin was white and tender and his face was also a very delicate and good-looking type. He laughed like a lively big boy and it was difficult to make people disgusted.


    Well, you''re handsome. Dr. Xiao nodded.


    After hearing this compliment, Zhan Tianhao hurriedly took off his glasses and offered three glasses cases from the side to Dr. Xiao.


    Isn''t your previous glasses broken? So I picked three glasses for you. Which one do you like? If you like them all, you can take them away!


    In order to please Dr. Xiao, Zhan Tianhao is very kind and enthusiastic.


    Dr. Xiao can see the enthusiasm of the other person but he reached out and took the cases. He looked at the three glasses and after touching the gold glasses with his fingers, the corner of his mouth rose up.


    But then Dr. Xiao closed the three cases and said.


    In fact, I am not short-sighted and wearing glasses is just to cover up my appearance.


    His words fell in Zhan Tianhao''s ears, which made Zhan Tianhao stunned. He then stared at Dr. Xiao''s flawless face in front of him and he couldn''t understand.


    You look so good, how can you hide it? If it was up to me, I would like to let the whole world see it...


    Zhan Tianhao''s words made Dr. Xiao laugh again. He liked to get along with such a pure-minded person, and thought of this person''s behavior toward himself and said.


    This kind of appearance is just a sin to me originally. You like Wei Yuanyuan, right? So Wei Yuanyuan wants to teach me a lesson, right?

 Chapter 33 - Identity

    Chapter 33 - Identity


    Suddenly, the person in front of him mentioned this matter, causing him, Zhan Tianhao, to become a little embarrassed as he looked at Dr. Xiao in front of him. He felt embarrassed and touched the back of his head. He remembered that he was a junior in high school and he took people to bully others.


    The students in the second year of high school seem to be a little too aggressive... Thinking of this, Zhan Tianhao immediately apologized seriously.


    Dr. Xiao, I''m sorry to trouble you. If you need anything, I will definitely help. As for Wei Yuanyuan... I admit that I like her and I''ll tell you something that you might not know. I heard a lot of people say that Wei Yuanyuan likes you.


    In the end, he was really embarrassed, his ears were hot and an apology was nothing to him. As long as he faced Dr. Xiao''s overly beautiful face, Zhan Tianhao felt as if he had done something outrageous and is ashamed.


    Dr. Xiao also looked at the person in front of him. According to the information provided by 618, although the other party was the leader to bully the body, he had only recently blocked the original body''s owner in the toilet and threatened him.


    ..................................


    Moreover, Dr. Xiao believes that after this person is dealt with and is gone forever, the school''s talents would gradually begin to cause trouble. They would definitely try to mess with him and it will be annoying when that happens since he will have to personally deal with them. Because of this, Dr. Xiao believes that the man in front of him cannot die since he is useful.


    To top it off, this person is the type who cares for good looking people and since he, Dr. Xiao, is good looking, he won''t have to deal with small fries because of Zhan Tianhao.


    As for whether this body likes Wei Yuanyuan or not, that doesn''t have anything to do with him. In his eyes, Wei Yuanyuan may be the goddess of the school but to him, she is just another woman.


    Zhan Tianhao, I''m here to tell you seriously that I don''t like Wei Yanyuan, and I won''t like Wei Yanyuan in the future. You want to know why I wear glasses? I never liked wearing glasses before but ever since I met Wei Yanyuan, she said that if I didn''t wear glasses, she would kick me out of Mingcheng High School. She said she hated me.


    To give such an answer indifferently, Zhan Tianhao was also surprised but in his heart, he already believed in Dr. Xiao''s words. After all, in this school, everyone is rich or has a powerful background. Only people like Dr. Xiao are bullied by others and they would also sometimes receive threats. However, why would Wei Yanyuan do so?


    But, many people always see you talking with her, and others see her sending you something...


    Zhan Tianhao still didn''t fully understand and looked at the person in front of him. Clearly, he has such a beautiful face, why did Wei Yanyuan threaten him so?


    Dr. Xiao sneered, watching Zhan Tianhao, who was being used silly in front of him, no wonder he was taken advantage by others. With this kind of IQ, it would be surprising if he isn''t taken advantage of.


    Send something? Every time she sees me, she scolds me and threatens me. Sending something threatens me and says that I am not allowed to tell anyone about us and I am not allowed to show my face in front of anyone.


    Although he didn''t know why Wei Yanyuan had such a request, the previous body owner didn''t dare to oppose such a golden lady.


    Zhan Tianhao is really embarrassed now. He didn''t know that the person I like still has such a side. He wants to believe Dr. Xiao in front of him, but he doesn''t feel right...


    Looking at the other party''s tangled appearance, Dr. Xiao didn''t expect the other party to figure it out at once, and said.


    Let''s go to the infirmary and look at your wound.


    Although Zhan Tianhao had already treated the wound a little bit and had a band-aid applied at this moment, it still needed to be checked.


    ...Oh.


    Zhan Tianhao, who didn''t figure out anything, nodded cleverly. The two planned to go to the infirmary together. In the end, Dr. Xiao chose gold-framed glasses. After wearing them, his face didn''t have a smile on it.


    After the two came out, they walked outside and saw Wei Yunzhe and Huo Wenyu standing on the other side of the corridor and talking. After seeing Zhan Tianhao, they both looked over, but the real person they were looking at was Dr. Xiao who is next to Zhan Tianhao.


    The two were getting closer and closer. Wei Yunzhe stared at Dr. Xiao with complex eyes, watching Dr. Xiao''s appearance after his transformation. Huo Wenyu looked at Dr. Xiao up and down. Just when Zhan Tianhao wanted to leave with Dr. Xiao, he spoke.


    Tianhao, is this?


    Zhan Tianhao was still confused, and was still thinking about Wei Yuanyuan''s affairs. At this time, he was stopped by Wei Yuanyuan''s cousin, the successor of the Huo family, and he was excited. He just wanted to reach out and hold Dr. Xiao''s shoulder, but thought The other''s clean habit, and withdrew his hand again.


    He is a sophomore at our school, it''s because I accidentally soiled his clothes so I brought him up to change clothes. Doesn''t he look handsome?


    Wei Yunzhe and Huo Wenyu both know that Zhan Tianhao likes good-looking people. The three of them can play together because everyone looks good too. Wei Yunzhe is gentle while Huo Wenyu is aggressive. Although the three have different personalities, the three people have a good relationship.


    Oh? He''s really handsome, classmate, hello, I''m Huo Wenyu, Tianhao''s friend. What should I call you?


    Dr. Xiao''s eyes fell on Huo Wenyu''s face. He had already noticed the glances of Huo Wenyu and Wei Yunzhe, but he did not have any idea of ??backing out. The eyes behind the frame were as cold as a blade and he directly stared at Huo Wenyu.


    Huo Wenyu, who had not been answered for a long time, was not embarrassed and Zhan Tianhao on the side spoke first.


    Wenyu, this is Xiao Qingrong. He was very unhappy with having his clothes soiled today so I''ll take him away first. If we meet again later, I''ll introduce it to you.


    Fearing that the young master of the Huo family was angry and angered at Dr. Xiao, Zhan Tianhao immediately made a siege and without waiting for the two to speak, he directly stretched Dr. Xiao and pulled toward the front, leaving the two behind.


    The Zhan family cooperated with the Huo family and the Wei family and Zhan Tianhao didn''t want to offend the two families at once, not to mention, what Dr. Xiao said seemed to have another meaning. Why did Wei Yanyuan not want to let Dr. Xiao show what he really looks like?


    The two stayed in place and saw Zhan Tianhao and Dr. Xiao leaving, but they were not angry, and even a smile appeared on Huo Wenyu''s face, which made Wei Yunzhe look awkward.


    I will send someone to investigate this matter. I hope that some people have self-knowledge and not be greedy.


    Huo Wenyu turned around and glanced at this cousin of his, who was regarded by everyone as warm and jade, with a mocking smile in the corner of his mouth, which made Wei Yunzhe pale and clenched his hands, causing his nails to dig into his skin. [TN: I don''t have anything about gay people but dam, so many people wanna f*ck our poor mc. By the way, notice how it''s usually a male that wanna do the mc, not counting the female fans from the last world]


    For a long time, Wei Yunzhe did not speak, while Huo Wenyu admired the oppressive appearance of the other side and turned away.


    In his opinion, the dove occupied the nest and would return one day sooner or later.


    Dr. Xiao didn''t know that Wei Yunzhe and Huo Wenyu, who should have a good relationship, had a crack because of his existence. Soon, they arrived at the infirmary together. Zhan Tianhao even chattered on while walking. In short, he did not want Dr. Xiao to offend Huo Wenyu and Wei Yunzhe.


    Anyway, the three can be regarded as friends so he knows some stuff about them. The means of these two people cannot be understood by Zhan Tianhao. These two are different from him, they can kill someone casually...


    After arriving at the infirmary, the school doctor removed the band-aid to look at the wound but found out at a glance that the wound came from the wound of the scalpel.


    There is no major problem with this wound. The wound is a scalpel wound. It is very small. If you apply a band-aid, it is okay. There is no major problem and you have already been treated with medicine before. It should not be inflamed.


    At the words of the school doctor, Zhan Tianhao did not take it seriously. After all, he used to fight a lot in the past, so there were all kinds of wounds, and he was completely fearless.


    What is this little wound?


    Dr. Xiao sat aside, his eyes fell on Zhan Tianhao''s neck, but it was such a look that made Zhan Tianhao suddenly shiver a little.


    Soon, the two left the infirmary together.


    Where''s your dorm? Do you want to go back to your dorm already? Otherwise... Let''s have a meal together?


    When Zhan Tianhao thought of the fact that he had blocked him in the toilet, it made him feel a little guilty. At this time, he couldn''t remember Wei Yuanyuan, he just wanted to please Dr. Xiao.


    ...Ok.


    He didn''t intend to go but when he thought of the one million that he needs to spend, he decided otherwise.


    When Zhan Tianhao saw that he was not rejected, he immediately became happy. His face is like a flower blooming, especially in front of the beauties. There was no discipline. In order to please the beauties, he was willing to do anything. [TN: Weirdo]


    There is nothing delicious in the school cafeteria. We met today because of fate, Qing Rong, I will take you to my favorite restaurant. The dishes made there are delicious, and you will never forget them after you eat them.


    In order to please Dr. Xiao, Zhan Tianhao decided to tell him about his favorite restaurant.


    Zhan Tianhao took Dr. Xiao out of school with such enthusiasm. In the outside garage, Zhan Tianhao''s car was parked, a red convertible.


    Sitting in the car, Zhan Tianhao turned on the music and drove out.


    Even with the oncoming wind blowing, Dr. Xiao was still expressionless, so that Zhan Tianhao, who wanted to see him scared, could only slow down, and then raised the car''s hood.


    Zhan Tianhao is very intimate and in 20 minutes, he took Dr. Xiao to the restaurant that he likes the most. Zhan Tianhao usually makes an appointment here under his brother''s name. This time, he did not want to lose face and used his own name for a private room.


    After entering the private room, Dr. Xiao sat there, and Zhan Tianhao chattered.


    Qing Rong, although I have no brain but I also know what you meant before. It means that Wei Yuanyuan used me to do something like this to you today. I know it''s not good for me and I might be affected by others. However, I will be in Mingcheng High School in the future, no! In Changning, in the future, as long as there is me here, you will always be my brother and I won''t allow you to be bullied.


    Zhan Tianhao thought about it all the way and also knew that the news he heard about Wei Yuanyuan liking Dr. Xiao was probably false. After all, Wei Yunyuan was the little princess of the Wei family, how could she just like an ordinary person? Although this ordinary person''s appearance is not ordinary at all.


    Un. Dr. Xiao nodded, no longer said anything, and let Zhan Tianhao figure it out himself. Moreover, even if he couldn''t figure it out, someone would help him figure it out.


    The second master of a family, bullying people and blocking them in the toilet, won''t the Zhan family be ashamed if this news is spread?


    The meals were served soon and they were all signature dishes recommended by Zhan Tianhao. They were very good for Dr. Xiao, and they ate well.


    Just when the two were eating, Zhan Tianhao''s actions were already placed on Zhan Tianyi''s, Zhan Tianhao''s brothers desk. Zhan Tianhao''s father died earlier. It can be said that Zhan Tianyi raised Zhan Tianhao himself. Zhan Tianhao''s optimistic personality is also related to this, in order to prevent his brother from being bullied, Zhan Tianyi''s network is also in the school. Every time Zhan Tianhao does something abnormal, someone will report to Zhan Tianyi immediately.


    Zhan Tianyi, who had been processing the file for a long time, rubbed his eyebrows and opened the information on the desk. He found that his brother, who was not prosperous, blocked his rival in the toilet. He then brought his rival to his place and changed his clothes...


    This is not in line with his brother''s approach, unless... the so-called love rival is a good looking person.


    Thinking of his brother''s special hobby, Zhan Tianyi laughed. The tiredness of work was swept away. Even if he knew that his brother was eating out in his name, he was not angry.


    At Mingcheng High School, any news spread quickly, especially about Zhan Tianhao.


    Almost when Zhan Tianhao took Dr. Xiao back to the bedroom, the picture of Zhan Tianhao and a beautiful little brother was put on the forum. Looking at the picture, Zhan Tianhao had a pleased look on his face, his hair was wet and his body was wet but one beautiful face makes people feel completely uncontrollable. Everyone is asking for the name of this beautiful little brother!


    Is there such a good little brother in school? Why don''t they know? Whose son is this?


    One by one, they are quite interested in this beautiful little brother who can''t be named. After a while, the post was updated again, and Dr. Xiao, who had changed clothes, appeared, even if he was wearing a school uniform that was a little too big for him, but seeing him with gold-colored glasses is still hot, and it caused everyone to scream in excitement.


    [Xiao Tiantian: Oh my god, this little brother looks so handsome, I want all his information in five minutes!]


    [Funny: Oh, let alone five minutes, it''s been almost an hour, and no one knows who this little brother is.]


    [Panic: But senior Zhan Tianhao is really poisonous. There are beautiful young girls and little brothers around him. I envy him but at the same time, i hate him~]


    The forum was full of students from Mingcheng High School, so the topic went up all at once. After all, for such a static school, a super handsome man suddenly appeared, of course, it was surprising.


    Later, some people revealed that seeing Zhan Tianhao drove people out, it made everyone curious about the identity of this student. Is it a transfer student? Is he a relative?


    Xia Yiyi, who was in the junior year of high school, was constantly brushing the school''s forum. Looking at the charming little brother in the photo, she suddenly thought that someone that would know who this person is. Then went to Wei Weiyuan with her mobile phone.


    Others don''t know, but she does. Zhan Tianhao likes Wei Yuanyuan!


    Yuanyuan, can you help me see who this beautiful little brother is? Is he a transfer student? I see him walking with Mr. Zhan, can you help me find out who he is? Also, see if he has a girlfriend


    Xia Yiyi had a smile on her face, she liked this little brother at a glance! It would be best if she could be his girlfriend!


    Wei Yuanyuan was able to maintain her status as a goddess in Mingcheng High School. Of course, it is best to treat people and receive things. At this moment, a gentle smile appeared, and she nodded.


    Okay, let me see who it is...


    She said that and after touching Xia Yiyi''s phone, her whole body stiffened. She did not expect that such a face would appear in front of her like this. She tried so hard to hide this face but why did this person still show his face like this?


    Thinking of this, the hand on her side couldn''t help but clenched and her face suddenly became pale.


    Xia Yiyi was shocked to see Wei Yuanyuan reaction, and she didn''t bother thinking about the handsome boy and focused on her friend instead.


    Yuanyuan, why do you look so bad all of a sudden? Is your body uncomfortable? Would you like me to accompany you to the infirmary?


    Wei Yanyuan''s look was really not so good at this time and she became pale all of a sudden. The hand that originally reached out to contact Xia Yiyi''s mobile phone also shrank back, only to show an embarrassed smile.


    Yiyi, rest assured, I''m fine, but I didn''t sleep well last night, but where did you get this picture? The person in the picture... looks pretty good.


    When she spoke, her lips were a little pale and her voice was a little bit awkward but Xia Yiyi was a bit dull so she didn''t notice that Wei Yanyuan was awkward. When she heard Wei Yuanyuan mention the beautiful little brother, she was instantly excited.


    Yes? Yuanyuan, isn''t this little brother so handsome? Xia Yiyi took the phone close to Wei Yuanyuan. This person is wearing glasses with a pair of sharp eyes that seem to pass through the lenses. He had delicate eyebrows, making people want to fall more at a glance.


    I told you, I heard that this person may be a relative of Mr. Zhan. Today, Mr. Zhan not only took him to his bedroom to change clothes, but also drove him out to eat in a sports car. Many people have said this little brother is definitely a transfer student, can you help me ask Zhan Xuechang? If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s best, then I will go after him!


    Xia Yiyi is also someone who likes beautiful people so the look of excitement at this time is even more dazzling in front of Wei Yanyuan. She did not expect what kind of defense she had in the end, but she ended up in such a situation.


    What if he is really that person? When thinking of this, Wei Yanyuan couldn''t help but be afraid, and couldn''t care what Xia Yiyi said.


    Yiyi, I''m sorry, I don''t know this person either. I''m a little uncomfortable now. Would you like to play with others first? I want to go to my brother...


    Seeing her behave like this, Xia Yiyi turned silent. After all, Zhan Tianhao likes Wei Weiyuan. In addition, Wei Yuanyuan brother is the only heir of the Wei family and his cousin is the heir of the Huo family.


    Well, do you really not need me to accompany you?


    Eventually Wei Xuanyuan refused Xia Yiyi, and then went towards the boys'' dorm in a hurry.


    Of course, the girls are not allowed to enter the boys'' dorms but Wei Yunzhe, who lives here in Mingcheng High School has a luxurious bedroom. Wei Yunzhe''s sister Wei Yanyuan, of course, knows the doorman, so she was naturally able to go in.


    She hurriedly entered the elevator. Wei Yuanyuan knew that her brother would usually be in the bedroom at this time, so she went directly to it. She was not sure if what she saw was true or false, but now that person has been exposed. Wei Yuanyuan didn''t know why, and was panicked for no reason.


    When she came to the door of her brother Wei Yunzhe, Wei Yanyuan had a door card, took out a swipe, pushed the door and went in.


    Brother, I have something to tell you...


    As a result, when she entered the door, her mouth was choked. Looking at Huo Wenyu sitting at the desk inside, Wei Yuanyuan''s expression was stiff, and she said a little awkwardly.


    Cousin, cousin...


    She was very afraid of this cousin, perhaps because her identity was not upright, or because she always felt that the person seemed to see through her.


    Wei Yunzhe stood aside and was not very good. At this time, he looked very embarrassed. After seeing his sister coming, his eyes fell on his sister. It was even more complicated. Thinking of what Huo Wenyu said just now, Wei Yunzhe was blamed for the first time. These brothers and sister have been withholding the information. Since they found that person, why not notify him in advance?


    Huo Wenyu was leisurely, sitting there, glanced at the look of the brother and sister, and knew what the two were thinking.


    I have told my aunt and uncle about this. They should be back from abroad soon. Wei Yunzhe, who do you think you are? I hope you know, what''s not yours will never be yours


    Hearing this, Wei Yunzhe even had an oppressive forbearance, even though his heart was already extremely angry, he couldn''t say anything in front of Huo Wenyu.


    People outside think that Wei Yunzhe is the heir of the Wei family, but in fact, he is just a stand-in


    Wei Yanyuan even paled after hearing Huo Wenyu''s words, and an idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    He knows... Huo Wenyu knows...


    If she had known this day would come, she should have done it earlier...


    And you, Wei Yanyuan, why did you do that, I will tell your aunt and uncle, and... Zhan Tianyi of the Zhan family, if he knows that his brother was used at school, what do you think he will do?


    These two people are on the surface his cousin and cousin, but Huo Wenyu never took them to heart because he knows that there is only one cousin of his own. These two people are just substitutes. If the events of that year had not been investigated clearly, the Huo family would have had already begun to deal with the Wei family, how could it stay to this day? [TN: If you still haven''t figured it out, it seems that Xiao Qingrong(Dr. Xiao) is his cousin, I think]


    Wei Yanyuan''s face was even paler. Although she dared to do it because she knew Zhan Tianhao liked her, she didn''t know what his older brother would do to her if he found out....


    When Wei Yanyuan kept looking at the face that was very similar to that of her uncle, she was reluctant to keep looking at it and she felt hatred. Moreover, she felt that she was about to lose something but she couldn''t stop it.


    Moreover, there is also Zhan Tianyi, the older brother of Zhan Tianhao. She just contacted Zhan Tianhao a few times but he sent someone to track her and threatened her. Zhan Tianyi said she could not match Zhan Tianhao. He said that she can''t even match with a Yan Kong? How could she take such an insult?


    The hand on the side was holding the corner of her skirt, and even though Wei Yanyuan was terribly angry, she dared not say anything in front of Huo Wenyu.


    Compared to her brother''s rumored heir status, Huo Wenyu is the true heir of the Huo family. His status is many times better than her brothers so Wei Yanyuan knows that he is not someone she can offend with her brother.


    Cousin, I, I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    As long as she denies it, they can still be safe. Otherwise, both her and her brother will be ruined.


    Wei Yanyuan tried hard to show a lady''s smile but she didn''t realize how horrible she looked when she smiled at this time.


    Huo Wenyu snorted coldly and stood up from his chair, not looking at the two of them.


    What I''m talking about... of course you will say you don''t know, but you will definitely know when the aunt and uncle come back.


    He walked out of the bedroom, leaving two people with a back view, and the sound of the door being suddenly closed was very loud, as if slapping in the hearts of the brother and sister.


    Wei Yanyuan, who was standing there, looked at her brother who had been silent the whole time with eyes full of despair..


    Brother, that person won''t come back, right? He won''t come back...


    It is unknown if this is to comfort herself or her brother. Wei Yunzhe looked at his sister''s pale face but was already powerless. Thinking of the information Huo Wenyu investigated, a bitter smile appeared.


    Yuanyuan, whether this person is him or not, we have occupied this status long enough. If he returns, I will return the status. At the beginning, everything is his, isn''t it?


    It seems that Wei Yunzhe, who has been suddenly clear, tried hard to show a smile and used this smile to conceal his unwillingness, but in Wei Yanyuan''s eyes, this smile showed unwillingness and defeat.


    Brother! Why is everything for him! Even if we are not uncle''s biological children, but we are already uncle''s children now. Since he has disappeared, he should never appear again! Why does he have to take everything from us when he emerges? Why? [TN: Stupid B*tch]


    She looked at her elder brother, Wei Weiyuan thought of the experiences of these years. So many people tried to pleased her, but it was because she was the eldest daughter of the Wei family and her brother was the heir of the Wei family and her cousin was the heir of the Huo family. If she lost all this, who would look at her?


    Wei Yunzhe looked at his already crazy sister and in fact, he had also wanted to get rid of that person. If it wasn''t for this, he could still help conceal it, but now the Huo family already knows this. The brother and sisters can''t resist the Huo family at all. So the best way is to accept all this, otherwise, there may be more sad endings...


    Yuanyuan, listen to me. Even if that person is back, we are still children of the Wei family...


    I don''t want to listen! You coward! Someone is going to take away your identity, and you shrink back! I tell you, Wei Yunzhe, I won''t just accept all this! I am the young lady of the Wei family, and the only young lady of the Wei family


    Wei Yanyuan took a hard look at her brother. She had thought that her brother should be on the united front with herself but now she has discovered that even if it has been so long, this brother is still so cowardly. She, in her own words... how could they live a good life from now on without this identity?


    In the end, the conversation broke up because no one could convince anyone.


    .......................................


    Dr. Xiao didn''t know all this happened, because he found out that Zhan Tianhao, who was just talking about tasting the wine here, was drunk after taking a few sips of wine. Fortunately, the other person was quite well behaved after being drunk, and fell asleep on the table.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Dr. Xiao settled the bill. It was indeed a high end restaurant. The price was very high. The total was 300,000.


    [Host, there are no specific requirements for this mission in this world, as long as you don''t die too soon, you can do whatever you want] [TN: If you forgot, 618 still doesn''t know that it''s still Dr. Xiao]


    618 basically didn''t receive a specific requirement for this world so it finally decided to give the host a leave to let the host casually live in this world and just be happy.


    Oh? That''s fine.


    Dr. Xiao was very satisfied to hear this. Although he can complete the task, it is also good to take a rest in a world, and this world is not dangerous.


    After getting the news of 618, Dr. Xiao was very satisfied. Looking at Zhan Tianhao''s drunk appearance, he thought whether someone should bring Zhan Tianhao to the hotel. As a result, there was movement at the door.


    This private room was owned by Zhan Tianhao''s brother Zhan Tianyi, so after listening to the waiter said that his silly brother had ordered a drink, he hurried over. After all, the alcohol tolerance of his brother, others might not know it, but he knew.


    The door of the private room was opened, and a man in the black suit walked in. With a meticulous look, Dr. Xiao took a look and realized the relationship between the two.


    This man''s appearance is really similar to Zhan Tianhao, except that he is more mature and unless Dr. Xiao is dumb, he would know that this is Zhan Tianhao''s older brother.


    Zhan Tianyi saw that Dr. Xiao was also a little surprised. He was a little hesitant, and then introduced himself.


    Hello, I''m Tianhao''s brother Zhan Tianyi, and I''ll bring Tianhao home.


    His eyes fell on Dr. Xiao''s face, and he did not move away for a long time. He seemed to be looking at Dr. Xiao and it seemed like he realised something incredible.


    Hello, I''m Xiao Qingrong.


    Dr. Xiao didn''t want to say more, stood up and gave way to the other party. Zhan Tianyi turned his attention to the younger brother. He looked at the younger brother who was drunk on the table, and couldn''t help showing a loving smile.


    Zhan Tianyi looked at Dr. Xiao when he reached out and hugged his brother who was drunk.


    If... if anything comes up in the future, come to me.


    As soon as his words fell, the secretary who followed him hurriedly handed Zhan Tianyi''s personal business card to Dr. Xiao. Dr. Xiao reached out and took a glance, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Sitting in Zhan Tianhao''s car as the secretary drove. Dr. Xiao looked indifferent throughout the drive, but thought the world was still very interesting.


    The beginning of it all revolved around his own face. From the very beginning when he saw Wei Yanyuan, the other person said that she hated his face. Whether it was his long hair or glasses, it seemed to be hiding his face.


    Other than Zhan Tianhao who was shocked after seeing his face, Huo Wenyu and Wei Yunzhe were also shocked but it seemed that they kind of recognized his face... or knows someone who has similar features as him.


    And Zhan Tianyi, who he saw today, has the other person seen his face?


    All these things made Dr. Xiao very interested.


    Just as the car was about to reach the school, 618''s voice rang.


    [Host, there are only 20 hours left for the novice task of the wealthy prodigal system. The host also needs to spend 1.7 million yuan!]


    In fact, the tasks originally issued by this wealthy prodigal system had a short time limit and there are penalties if the requirement is not met. Unfortunately, it was swallowed up by 618, so the time limit is decided by 618 and there are also no penalties.


    After receiving this news, Dr. Xiao also remembered that he had an extra system. He knew that the more money he spent on this system, the more money he would get. Then, he thought of the glasses that Zhan Tianhao gave to him today, which are also expensive.


    1.7 million... It''s time to buy a reliable gift?


    Secretary Fang, is there any watch store near here? I want to buy a 1.7 million watch. Can you recommend anything?


    For this kind of thing, it is of course the best to ask the secretary. Secretary Fang is driving. After hearing this, the response is very fast.


    Master Xiao, there is a famous watch store nearby. If you want to buy 1.7 million watches, I recommend you to buy a recent Swiss watch. Patek Philippe has just released a watch suitable for young people, and the price is similar. Do you need to go now?


    Of course, as a secretary, he needs to be polite at all times, even to the friend of the boss''s brother.


    Well, let''s go.


    Anyway, this money is not his money, Dr. Xiao is still willing to use it to coax Zhan Tianhao. Remembering that the person fell asleep and said sorry to him, it is also very cute.


    The car changed lanes and went to another place. It didn''t take long to arrive at the store recommended by Secretary Fang. It really was very luxurious. After entering, you can feel the grand atmosphere of the decoration here, and the watch placed on the counter is even more so exquisite that many men will be excited to see them.


    Recommend 1.7 million watches for me.


    When the waiter looked at Dr. Xiao, who is followed by the secretary behind him, he knew that this was a big client. At that moment, when they came up, they asked for 1.7 million watches.


    Several waiters took out around 1.7 million watches to Dr. Xiao. Secretary Fang was very responsible while standing by the side, and occasionally he introduced them to Dr. Xiao.


    In the end Dr. Xiao chose the latest youth watch, this watch looks very exquisite and luxurious, suitable for Zhan Tianhao''s age.


    Swipe the card. He took out the black card and handed it to the waiter, making the waiter more respectful, while the secretary Fang on the side eyes flashed as it landed on the black card. He did not expect that the master''s classmates would have such a card. He has a BNP Paribas black card, this thing is not something ordinary people can just have...


    Soon after finishing swiping the card, a voice of 618 came from Xiao Qingrong''s ear.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the novice task, the novice task rewards the host to spend two million. In addition, the lucky roulette can be drawn once. Would the host like to draw it now?]


    Do not.


    Dr. Xiao rejected and hearing that he is already worth two million, he is still calm.


    Getting back in the car, Dr. Xiao began to explain to Secretary Fang when the car was almost at school.


    I bought this watch for Zhan Tianhao. I will have to trouble the secretary to give this to him and tell him that I would be happy to be his friend.

 Chapter 34 - Parents

    Chapter 34 - Parents


    Secretary Fang never expected that the watch purchased by the other party was actually given to the company''s young master. It was a little surprising, but when he thought that the school where the young master was in is full of rich classmates, he felt that it is not that surprising. Moreover, since the other party had a black card, this person''s identity is not simple and eventually took the watch the other party bought for Zhan Tianhao.


    When re-entering the campus, Dr. Xiao didn''t find it surprising that the people around him were looking strangely at him. After all, the good looks of his own body are first-rate. When listening to the whispers of the students, it made 618 particularly excited.


    [Host, they are all bragging about how handsome you look!]


    In the heart of 618, its host is the most handsome human in this world, and it does not accept any rebuttal!


    Hearing 618, Dr. Xiao actually raised his lips and made the girls peeking aside more excited. After all, seeing such an action made by a good looking person is way different when seeing such an action made by a normal person.


    Dr. Xiao once knew someone who pursued stardom. She told Dr. Xiao that women''s beauty is different, and the beauty shown may be glamorous, innocent, or tempting, but the beauty of a teenager transcends gender. This is like in the crowd, if there is a beauty walking towards you, you will only look at this beauty about two times, thinking that this woman looks really beautiful, but if it is a beautiful teenager with a beautiful face, they will be able to attract the countless men and women on the roadside.


    Sometimes, the charm of adolescents lies in this very wonderful layer between men and women, which makes them even more tempting.


    Thinking of Zhan Tianhao''s appearance after seeing his appearance, Dr. Xiao admitted that he was very pleased.


    And since he has such a beauty, why not let more people see it?


    He went all the way back to his dorm. Although Mingcheng High School is an aristocratic high school, Dr. Xiao, who is admitted to Mingcheng High School by his own ability, can be regarded as a school-funded student. In fact, Dr. Xiao is not the only one who got in through his ability, there are almost one or two lucky children in each grade, and in Dr. Xiao''s bedroom, there are four people in total.


    Standing in front of the front of his dorm room, and seeing the lights inside, Dr. Xiao almost didn''t need to think and knew what the three people were doing. In order to stay in this school, they exhausted all their time to study because they had to if they want to stay in this school. If their grade falls, they will be forced to withdraw and for these students, that''s not an option.


    Sometimes the world is so unfair. Maybe you spend 100% of your effort on something, but some people can do it easily.


    This is the case at Mingcheng High School. These wealthy children have a good family background, the most advanced connections, and better results.


    Along with the development of the times, if someone wants to be successful and if they can really make a name for themselves in this society, their family background is also a very important aspect.


    Pushing the door open, Dr. Xiao walked in. Sure enough, three people were sitting there studying on the desk in the bedroom. Two were reviewing and the other seemed to be using a computer to find out the information.


    The three heard the movement and raised their heads. Anyway, all of them were students who were funded by the school, and occasionally they were in groups.


    Only this time, after the three people looked up, they saw the person standing there and suddenly, they were stunned. They almost didn''t recognize who this person was...


    Dr. Xiao, who was standing there, was still wearing their school uniform, but it was completely changed. The school uniform of Mingcheng High School was very beautiful. The girls are in light blue skirts with a white shirt and a light blue vest. Boys'' school uniforms are black pants, white shirts, and black uniform coats, which are said to have been designed by the seniors and sisters who graduated last time.


    Dr. Xiao has a small stature so when wearing this school uniform, he looked a bit goofy. The clothing was too big and it was loose on Dr. Xiao. Two buttons were not buttoned up and the coat was not straightened, causing him to look a bit goofy but this goofy appearance with his face can make anyone want to continue to stare at him.


    Xiao, Xiao Qingrong?


    The name of the speaker was Duan Dongyou. He was also the person most familiar with Dr. Xiao in the dorm. Occasionally, he had seen Dr. Xiao remove his glasses. Now he was surprised to see Dr. Xiao''s sudden change in clothing style.


    Dr. Xiao raised an eyebrow, walked over, and then sat on the empty chair aside.


    Yes?


    A short word made Duan Dongyou confirm his identity, and now his eyes were widened and he didn''t dare to believe.


    How did you become like this?


    Seeing Dr. Xiao like this, Duan Dongyou was stunned.


    The other two also couldn''t believe it and didn''t know what happened to their roommate.


    Dr. Xiao did not intend to continue to live with these three people, but he gave an explanation.


    I''m moving out and I''m going to change to a single dormitory.


    This remark made the three of them a little stunned again. They didn''t understand what was happening but after Duan Dongyou''s inquiry, they were not surprised that Dr. Xiao received foreign ¡®relative'' funding. After all, the Mingcheng High School is a place where money and status matter so of course Dr. Xiao would have more options now that he has the money.


    After explaining to them, Dr. Xiao took a bath and went to bed. He was snoring and was woken up by one of his roommates at night. He couldn''t fall asleep again so he decided to go into the learning space to do some experiments.


    In the next morning, Dr. Xiao went directly to the teacher in the management dorm, raised the matter that he wanted to have a single dormitory, and paid the money.


    In this school, as long as you want, everything can be bought with money, whether it is enjoyment or knowledge.


    The price of a single dormitory is 200,000 a year, which sounds daunting, because in addition to the dormitory, there are many things that are included in the single dormitory, such as a cleaner who will regularly clean the dorm. It can be said that it is very expensive.


    After swiping the card with his black card, Dr. Xiao was taken to his new dormitory. The student who was in charge of finishing the procedures and the teacher who managed the dormitory was also a little surprised. Thinking of the original identity of the other party, and now the other party suddenly has a lot of money, it is a bit strange.


    After arriving in his own dorm, Dr. Xiao was in a good mood. Looking at the room that is clean and tidy and everything was completely new. After lying in bed, he slept until the afternoon.


    Mingcheng High School does not have compulsory courses like other high schools. Any courses are optional. If you want to go to class, you must check in with your teacher in advance. A teacher has a limited number of students every day. In this way, the three talents of Dr. Xiao''s previous dormitory worked so hard.


    For Dr. Xiao, learning is something that doesn''t really concern him. After all, he has system space, so he is not very nervous.


    Waking up from bed in the afternoon, Dr. Xiao laid on the bed and looked up at the roof of this new dormitory. He had to say that the clean azure decoration of this new dormitory really has a sense of youth, which makes people very comfortable.


    [Host, please consume half a million yuan within one hour. The mission has automatically started and you cannot refuse!]


    The sound of 618 suddenly sounded, making Dr. Xiao lying in bed stunned. Then he remembered that he still had another system. Although it seems that this so-called wealthy man''s prodigal system is a bit boring and dull, it allows you to get a lot of money.


    The half a million is still too small, and it is not enough to buy anything, which makes Dr. Xiao a little annoyed. Then, he remembered that he saw the #Caring Birthday# public welfare activity when he logged in to Weibo. He took out his mobile phone, logged in to Weibo, and clicked Donate and easily heard the voice of 618.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the first short-term mission. The host is specially rewarded with extra money and the host has received 1.5 million yuan.]


    To be honest, this task is really not challenging, but it is annoying to Dr. Xiao.


    618, can you make it so I don''t have to do any missions for a while?


    Dr. Xiao lying in bed was holding this BNP Paribas black card. In fact, he should know more or less the operating mode of the so-called wealthy system. The money in this card is probably a bad debt in the bank. In the bank, bad things happen every moment, that is, some people store their property in the bank for special reasons, but they don''t take it out after some time and even say that they are permanently keeping the money in there, this is bad debt, and generally every bank has a lot of this kind of money.


    However, such a golden finger can allow him to get a certain amount of money just by spending money, and then continuously accumulate to reach the peak of life. What is the difference between this taking a shortcut? The so-called golden finger is nothing more than a reason for lazy people to get nothing from nothing.


    618 is also speechless, listening to its host''s words and quickly explained.


    [Host, this is not the case. The wealthy prodigal system will release a task and if the task is not completed within a certain period of time, there will be penalties, such as electric shock, such as losing a part of the body.... The wealthy prodigal system is really bad and because some penalties are not suitable for the host, so I just changed it secretly...]


    Speaking of which, 618 is also very grieved, but for the sake of the host, it worked really hard to change it.


    Oh? It was strange to Dr. Xiao since he had never touched such a golden finger before.


    [It''s like the host donated 500,000 today. This is something absolutely prohibited by the wealthy system. All prodigal consumption must be truly prodigal, so charity is not a prodigal. Host, do you want me to help you schedule the tasks?]


    Aggrieved, 618 felt wronged.


    Forget it, boring.


    After rejecting the request of 618, Dr. Xiao got up from the bed. He remembered that there was still a math class today but he didn''t plan to go. After getting up, he took a shower. He slowly put on his clothes and just came out. He heard the bell ringing at the door.


    Walking slowly in slippers, Dr. Xiao''s hair had not been wiped clean, and the water traces on his hair flowed down his neck. When he reached the doorway, he looked out through the peephole and saw the excitement of someone outside.


    This person is either someone else or Zhan Tianhao.


    Zhan Tianhao also fell asleep until noon but he woke up earlier than Dr. Xiao. After seeing the gift Xiao Xiaorong gave him, he was also very surprised. He also called and asked secretary Fang and he found out that Dr. Xiao had a black card from the BNP Paribas. He was curious, and he couldn''t wait to come to school. He finally found Dr. Xiao''s original dorm, but he found out that the other party had moved to a single dorm.


    Opening the door, Dr. Xiao moved to the side to let him in. Zhan Tianhao standing at the door saw that Dr. Xiao had just taken a shower and couldn''t help looking at him twice, and then went in spontaneously and closed the door.


    Sitting on a chair, Dr. Xiao took a towel to wipe his hair. He didn''t have the habit of using a hair dryer. Drying his hair so slowly gave him time to think more.


    Zhan Tianhao watched Dr. Xiao sat down and he sat down unceremoniously and then deliberately shoved his school uniform, revealing the watch that Dr. Xiao gave him yesterday. This was the most expensive thing he ever received from others that are not his loved ones. 1.7 million! Although it is said that Zhan Tianhao''s pocket money for so many years adds up to 10 million or 20 million, it is absolutely impossible to buy two million watches without telling his brother.


    Qing, Qingrong, I was drunk yesterday. Sorry for bothering you. Moreover, you gave me such a valuable gift, I''m a little embarrassed...


    Although he said that, in fact, Zhan Tianhao''s mouth must be hooked to the back of his head, he is really overjoyed. After all, although he has many friends, even if it is his birthday, everyone is young and will not give such valuable things so when he suddenly received such a watch from a ¡®friend'', of course he was happy.


    It''s okay.


    Dr. Xiao was calm. He was curious when he watched the other hand carefully stroking his watch. Was the Zhan family running out of money? Can they not afford such a watch?


    Zhan Tianhao was even more happy to hear such an answer. His pair of eyes seemed to shine and he looked at Dr. Xiao more excitedly, but then he seemed to have thought of something, and hurried toward Dr. Xiao, lowering his voice, and asked mysteriously.


    That... Qing Rong, tell me, do you have any special identity?


    Thinking of what Secretary Fang said, Zhan Tianhao felt that Dr. Xiao must have a special identity. It was all written in the novel. The protagonist pretended to be a sheep but as long as someone messes with him, the protagonist would then reveal his true identity as a wolf. When he thought of the fact that he had blocked Dr. Xiao in the toilet, Zhan Tianhao feels like he is the brainless villain in those novels...[TN: Lmao]


    Special identity?


    Putting the towel aside, Dr. Xiao''s gaze fell on Zhan Tianhao''s eyes and met the expectation of the other side.


    What special identity?


    It''s the special identity that concealed your life and left home alone to work hard! Secretary Fang told me. Yesterday you took the black card of the BNP Paribas! Even though my older brother has many assets and has a high status,. My brother''s card is only a Swiss bank black card. You are even more powerful. I am afraid that less than a thousand people in the world have this black card. Don''t tell me. You don''t know anything?


    With the look of Zhan Tianhao, if he said that he didn''t have any special identity, he would definitely not agree with him.


    Dr. Xiao looks so beautiful, he must be someone with a special identity! Maybe the other person is the son of a powerful person? He was bored at home so he came to China and wanted to hide his identity? But then, since he was bullied, he decided to reveal his identity?


    After reading countless novels, Zhan Tianhao feels that he is already a man who understands routines. Looking at Dr. Xiao who is so handsome in front of him, he just thinks that the other party is definitely the legendary protagonist.


    Otherwise, how can you grow so well! And have a black card at a young age?


    Dr. Xiao carefully looked at Zhan Tianhao for a while, and suddenly burst out laughing. Through Zhan Tianhao''s eyes, he had even guessed how active the other party''s brain was, but he did not have any special identity. All he had was 618 and the wealthy system.


    According to the explanation before 618, as long as he continues to do the task, let alone the black card of the BNP Paribas, the black cards of various banks in the world will appear in Dr. Xiao''s hands.


    I know you might want to hide your identity, but you said yesterday that we are friends and friends should be open to each other. Qing Rong, tell me, are you from a super powerful family? I promise not to tell anyone!


    With the look of Zhan Tianhao, it seems that he really won''t tell anyone. Don''t look at him growing so big. In order to prevent him from getting worse, Zhan Tianyi can be considered to be hard-working, even if the Zhan family is so rich, Zhan Tianhao can''t spend much. He only gets less than 20 million a year, along with his New Year''s money saved from every year. As for the other money, there is no more, black card? Hehe, don''t even bother to even think about it.


    Dr. Xiao didn''t want to explain this kind of thing. Now he was misunderstood by the other party and instead of trying to clear the misunderstanding, he directly nodded and pretended to be mysterious.


    You''re right, but don''t tell anyone.


    Such an answer made Zhan Tianhao look even more excited! He even felt that Dr. Xiao was the protagonist in the novel and nodded madly, then he was a little curious.


    Then why did Qingrong leave the house?


    According to speculation, since Qing Rong can easily take out a black card, his family must be rich...


    Dr. Xiao didn''t expect this question. When thinking of an answer, he suddenly thought of how he was sought after by fans and deliberately teased him.


    Because I want to be a star and my family doesn''t agree so I secretly ran away.


    Such an answer made Zhan Tianhao suddenly realize that he really was the teenager who dreamed of leaving the family! But a star... well, what the f*ck is with that reasoning?


    Zhan Tianhao looked at Dr. Xiao with a complex look and he had to admit that the other person was really god''s favorite child. This face is enough talented. If he is put in the entertainment circle, it is not a dream to become popular easily


    Then how did you come to Mingcheng High School? If you want to be a star, shouldn''t you go to an entertainment company?


    Zhan Tianhao did not have any contact with the entertainment industry, but he was really curious at this time.


    Because I don''t have money. You saw it before. I left home with nothing. Now someone sent me a black card. So I was thinking about investing in myself, making a TV show or Movies or something.


    This is the real idea of ??Dr. Xiao. The feeling of being infatuated by fans is so good that it makes Dr. Xiao missed it a bit.


    Then how about me too? I have 20 million here. Although it is certainly not as much as yours, it is from my savings. I''m a bit embarrassed for treating you like that before. Let ''s start an entertainment company together, unless...


    Looking at Dr. Xiao with anticipation, Zhan Tianhao was really interested, and wanted to make up for Dr. Xiao, and also wanted to see the beauty up close. As a Yan Kong, he was so bottomless. He can even ignore the girl he likes for a beautiful person.


    Dr. Xiao nodded, he did not exclude Zhan Tianhao. Besides 20 million, it is indeed a lot. He still does not have 20 million so this 20 million will be useful!


    Okay, when the company is formed, you''ll be my boss.


    Of course this is a joke, but Zhan Tianhao nodded his head very seriously, even pulling Dr. Xiao to talk about the company''s business, whether it is the company''s plan, or how to do it.


    Dr. Xiao sent Zhan Tianhao to make a detailed plan and register the company. The first time he registered the company, he used 20 million of Zhan Tianhao, and then... he bullied 618 again.


    Now you can post tasks to me. The more money, the better.


    618 just feels that its host is simply the most fickle person in the world. Didn''t he basically say that he didn''t want to do any missions? However, he is now asking for missions, he really fickle! But who made him the host?


    [I ask the host to please spend five million via online channels within one hour and if the host can complete the mission in half an hour, there will be double the reward funds.]


    With 618, Dr. Xiao directly accumulated his personal account to 4.8 billion by donating money and if it was the old wealthy prodigal system, this would not be possible. However, with 618, the wealthy prodigal system was completely changed. It became Dr. Xiao''s money swiping system. The charitable donations have reached 180 million. After obtaining various black cards along with the funds, his account money has accumulated to 4.8 billion.


    For this series of figures, Dr. Xiao felt nothing.


    Two days later, Zhan Tianhao brought a lawyer to come to Dr. Xiao. Of course, there was also an unsolicited guest, the young master of the Huo family, and future heir Huo Wenyu.


    Qing Rong... Wen Yu knows what I want to start a company and he wants to participate. Can he join


    Zhan Tianhao was a bit embarrassed. If he hadn''t sorted out these materials while he was in the bedroom, he wouldn''t have been seen by Huo Wenyu coming to his door, and he wouldn''t be forced to go to see Qingrong like this...


    Dr. Xiao didn''t reply, and his eyes fell on Huo Wenyu''s body. The familiarity in his eyes made him feel that the other party should be related to his own body.


    This body was killed by campus violence. The original source was Wei Weiyuan, and this person is Wei Yiyuan''s cousin, and it is difficult to make people think of nothing.


    The atmosphere was indescribably stiff. Just when Zhan Tianhao was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, Huo Wenyu spoke, but it was a little more mild.


    Tianhao, go out for a while. I have something to say with Dr. Xiao. It''s a private matter about us.


    Since confirming the identity of the other party, Huo Wenyu has been thinking how to meet the person in front of him and tell him the truth, but now, seeing the other party''s indifferent look, Huo Wenyu even felt that he didn''t know how to explain.


    Zhan Tianhao left the bedroom obediently, leaving Dr. Xiao and Huo Wenyu, the atmosphere was more silent, an inexplicable tension spread between the two, and the look between the eyes brought a bit of warfare.


    Master Huo, I think I can probably guess what you want to say but let me ask first


    Dr. Xiao pushed the glasses on his nose and felt that today''s glasses were not very comfortable, making him think that the look of the man in front of him was a little stiff and weird.


    Okay. Huo Wenyu nodded, although his face was expressionless, but his eyes were a little frizzy, and the hand on the table moved slightly, and then returned to silence.


    About Master Huo cousin Wei Yuanyuan, I think Master Huo should know. I want to know, why is she targeting me?


    Dr. Xiao''s handsome face was now in front of him. This familiar face made Huo Wenyu''s mind more complicated. Instead of directly answering this question, he took out his mobile phone and brought up a photo and showed it to Dr. Xiao.


    Dr. Xiao reached out and took the cell phone, Dr. Xiao glanced at it. As a result, the man''s familiar outline and face made Dr. Xiao stunned.


    He has a similar face to him. Moreover, the man in this photo even wore delicate gold-glasses, which was quite animated, but the eyes hidden under the lens were like a sleeping dragon.


    This is my uncle and your biological father, Wei Heng, the true head of the Wei family. When you were seven years old, we didn''t know how you got your. Your aunt and uncle are looking for you all over the world, but couldn''t find any news about you. Then, following the request of Mr. Wei, we let Wei Yunzhe and Wei Yuanyuan become the in name heir. For so many years, my aunt and uncle have been looking for you. I have sent your photo to my uncle, and they will return immediately. Wei Yunzhe and Wei Yanyuan have taken up your place for many years. You can deal with them how you like when uncle returns.


    Huo Wenyu has a good relationship with his aunt, so he is also close to this cousin. Before his cousin disappeared, Huo Wenyu often liked to play games with his cousin and studied together. So after Wei Yunzhe and Wei Yiyuan replaced his cousin''s identity, Huo Wenyu was unhappy, he always felt that the disappearance of his cousin was not so simple.


    Just looking at his face this time, Huo Wenyu was very sure of the identity of the person in front of him. He somehow believed that the person in front of him was his cousin, because when he saw this person, he would have a blood-lined connection and couldn''t help but want to be close to him.


    Dr. Xiao nodded thoughtfully, returned the phone back, and kept searching in his mind for the memory when he was seven years old. Although this body may have forgotten everything, Dr. Xiao was able to read the memory of this body...


    When thinking of what happened when he was seven, everything became a little blank, and Dr. Xiao frowned.


    I don''t have the memory of when I was seven years old.


    His words made Huo Wenyu even more nervous, and his eyes were full of concern.


    Rest assured, I''m pretty sure you are my cousin. Even if you don''t remember, you are still my cousin and will be the heir to the Wei family in the future.


    This is Huo Wenyu''s guarantee. For so many years, he always dreamed that his cousin would cry to him and tell him that his life was not good. So after investigating Dr. Xiao, he was even more distressed. He notified his uncle and found him.


    Even if the DN certificate is not made, Huo Wenyu is blindly thinking that the person in front of him is his cousin who has been missing for many years.


    I don''t need to be the heir of the Wei family. Zhan Tianhao will cooperate with me to start a company. I think you already know that I intend to be a star. I don''t think that the Wei family needs a heir to be a star.


    Dr. Xiao did not intend to return to Wei''s house and said nothing else. He knew that Wei Yuanyuan and Wei Yunzhe wanted this body''s life and he will most likely experience bullying. Dr. Xiao wants to see, if his own parents, if they found out that their child is bullied on campus, what will they do.


    And... he no longer needs the care of his parents.


    You don''t have to worry about these. You can do whatever you want. As a celebrity, I can also invest in you. Qing Rong, uncle and aunt really loves you. They have been looking for you for so many years. I know you may feel uncomfortable in your heart because Wei Yuanyuan and Wei Yunzhe but uncle and aunt will definitely handle it when they return. Why Wei Weiyuan did that to you, I will not let her go!


    The thought of his cousin being bullied by Wei Yuanyuan under his eyes, one was irrelevant, and one was his most beloved cousin. Huo Wenyu''s voice couldn''t help but feel a little bit more hateful, he couldn''t help but want to cut Wei Yuanyuan into a thousand pieces.


    Raising an eyebrow at the man with anger in front of him, Dr. Xiao felt that this time, it was good since he didn''t have to personally make a move.


    Compared to him making a move and personally dealing with her, he felt that it will be even more painful to Wei Yuanyuan if she lost everything.


    Thinking of the kind of fear and despair that Wei Yuanyuan will show, Dr. Xiao had a guess in his heart, but it was only a guess.


    Then I''ll wait. Whoever did something to me, I think you should investigate very clearly, I will watch you act.


    Although for Dr. Xiao, the real bullying has not yet begun but so many people in the past who tried to please Wei Xuanyuan, or were jealous that Dr. Xiao got Wei Xuanyuan''s heart so they have bullied him..


    Qing Rong, rest assured, I will not let go of those who have bullied you! Huo Wenyu saw his cousin showing signs of softness and said. Then, he called Zhan Tianhao in and the three discussed about the entertainment company.


    Huo Wenyu has now contacted the Huo family''s enterprises. He has a lot of money and has directly invested 50 million but he does own any of the shares. As a result, Zhan Tianhao was embarrassed to take the shares. Eventually, the contract was concluded. The total investment capital was 200 million yuan. When he saw his cousin taking out the black card, Huo Wenyu was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much.


    After all, the things he investigated were relatively small. There should be more secrets to his cousin, but that was not something he could dig into.


    Afterwards, many things happened in Mingcheng High School. Some people suddenly became unlucky. For example, they were suddenly splashed with water when they walked, they suddenly fell when they were in a car, and they fell down the stairs when they went downstairs. There are many unlucky things and people. Although such punishment is not so serious, it always happens in front of Dr. Xiao, so Dr. Xiao understands Huo Wenyu''s means.


    Hmm... this cousin is pretty good.


    For a week, everyone also found this pattern. Every time someone had an accident, there were Dr. Xiao and Huo Wenyu. Seeing that Dr. Xiao climbed up to Master Huo, these unlucky people who had bullied Dr. Xiao once was afraid.


    On the contrary, Wei Yunzhe and Wei Yuanyuan did not return after asking for leave from school, and no one knew what they were doing.


    ..............................................


    On the day he saw the Wei family, the weather was very sunny. In a nice cafe outside the school, Dr. Xiao came to the enclosed hall and saw a couple sitting there at a glance.


    The man next to him caught the attention of Dr. Xiao.


    The man looked very young. He looked like he was in his early thirties. He wasn''t old at all. He wore a neat suit and meticulous ties. He had no expression on his white face, because he wore glasses and looked very calm. It was just at the moment when Dr. Xiao was seen, his eyes tightened momentarily, and then it was a little reddish. He put his wife''s hand on the table, a little restless.


    The woman beside the man reddened her eyes for a moment, staring tightly at Dr. Xiao, watching him come towards her. Her tears fell instantly, and fell on the table.


    Dr. Xiao came to the two of them and sat down. The two almost identical faces were so opposed to each other. It was almost unnecessary to do a blood test. The overly similar appearance between the two seemed to be able to determine the relationship between the two.


    Hello, my name is Xiao Qingrong.


    He took the lead to open his mouth. Although he didn''t plan to have more parents, Dr. Xiao was willing to meet each other under the circumstances that the couple had been looking for this previous body''s owner for so long.


    The woman cried even more. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pull Dr. Xiao''s hand but was avoided by Dr. Xiao. This cold look made the woman stunned, and then the tears fell even worse.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...


    She kept saying I''m sorry, it seems that she can''t find any other words to tell the child the feelings in front of her. After so many years of searching, she has never given up and missed him many times. At this moment, when she saw this man here, she knew it was definitely him! It must be him!


    This is my own son. She has lost her son for so many years...


    The man''s expressionless face was also full of joy and guilt at this moment, and the face that is similar to Dr. Xiao looked at him at this moment.


    Child, I''m sorry, it took too long for me and your mother to find you, it''s our fault.


    After looking for so many years, They finally saw their biological son. Even Wei Heng couldn''t help but tear up. He didn''t force his son to recognize him. He had heard from Huo Wenyu about this child. Wei Heng decided to handle the family affairs well. Then take the child home.


    The three went to DNA appraisal. Even though the Wei family believed that Dr. Xiao was definitely their own child, they still followed Dr. Xiao''s intention and made an appraisal. They were careful about Dr. Xiao along the way and couldn''t wait to hold Dr. Xiao in their hands.


    .....................


    Dr. Xiao was walking along and exuded a strong coolness as he returned to the bedroom without hesitation and laid on the bed.


    618 felt that the host seemed a bit sad, and found a bunch of internet segments to comfort the host, but in the end, it could only ask a word stupidly.


    [Host, are you sad?]


    Dr. Xiao is a very expressionless. When he is angry, many people can''t see it, because he seems so expressionless, but 618 can feel that when its host is angry, he always rubs his teeth involuntarily. Maybe others can''t hear it, but 618 can hear it.


    There was a subtle sound between Dr. Xiao''s upper and lower teeth lying there. No one can hear it without listening carefully.


    Dr. Xiao didn''t seem to care about this either, and didn''t answer 618 words.


    Dr. Xiao, with eyes closed, suddenly remembered the couple who was a little vague in his memory, which had happened after he was 20 years old. He had been looking forward to being adopted in an orphanage since he was a kid and it happened after he grew up. The couple appeared arrogantly in front of him and had a look of disgust when they saw him.


    Thinking of the one hundred million that the two gave him at that time, they said that it was because of family relationship and they then demanded that Xiao Qingrong never to appear in front of them ever again. [TN: I think it''s his biological parents but dam... That''s harsh.]


    In his mind, the blurred faces of the couple and the Wei family husband and wife he ??meet today are constantly overlapping. After a long time, Xiao Qingrong suddenly covered his eyes, and from his throat came words that made 618 a little stunned.


    No, I''m not sad at all...


    Listening to the voice of the host trying to suppress the choke, 618 didn''t know why, and suddenly couldn''t understand humans.


    Why are you crying, but you still say that you are not sad?

 Chapter 35 - Love

    Chapter 35 - Love


    For the Wei family, the return of the husband and wife is bound to cause waves. For the Wei family to have its current glory, it is also very much related to Wei Heng. Grandpa Wei(The head of the Wei Family), let Wei Heng enter the company early on and Wei Heng soon became the head of the Wei family. Before he got married, he had taken care of the big companies very well and allowed them to flourish.


    Other than Wei Heng, the second child, Wei Er is most loved by Grandpa Wei. Since there was such an excellent brother from an early age, the second child had a good life. He was loved by his parents and he wasn''t forced to learn. He also has a good relationship with his brother. Although he did not work in the company, he also took shares after he became an adult. The shares in the company can make him live a good life.


    After all, although Wei Er is a bit stupid, he also knows that the company being able to grow so huge is because of his elder brother so he has always respected his brother Wei Heng and they even have a much better relationship than many people think.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, like the Wei family, the two brothers are vying for property, which is probably the normal plot they want to see.


    Grandpa Wei''s preference for Wei Er also made many people think that Grandpa Wei planned to make him the heir also. After Grandpa Wei started to give more authority to Wei Er, it further affirmed their thoughts..


    However, things were rather chaotic at that time and in the end, Wei Heng became the head of the household. After Wei Heng married his wife, he only had one child. Wei Heng and Wei Er were kidnapped because of business. In this kidnapping, Wei Heng was hurt by gangsters in order to protect his brother. Since then, it is no longer possible to have other children, at that time Xiao Qingrong was only three years old.


    Later, after Xiao Qingrong was seven years old, he was suddenly lost, leaving Wei Heng and his wife to be searching madly, even Wei Er joined in. Seeing that his brother''s only son was lost, he couldn''t help but panic. After more than a few years, no one was able to find him. In the end, others began to say that since Wei Heng couldn''t have any children anymore, he had to let the child of Wei Er be the heir.


    Wei Er disagreed at first, thinking that even if his brother''s child could not be found, his child shouldn''t take up his brother''s position but his wife didn''t agree with him. In the end, Wei Er''s child became the in name heir and since then, he had not been close to the two children since the two children were adopted and became the child of Wei Heng. For so many years, even if he saw them at home, he pretended not to see them. [TN: I feel bad for the second brother... His f*cking wife wanted more status and power so she basically sold her kids...]


    After all, he saw it with his own eyes. His wife forced his two children to call his elder brother father. For her own selfishness, the fate of her son and daughter probably didn''t matter much.


    Later, after this matter was settled, Wei Heng still took his wife to find Xiao Qingrong outside and since then, Grandpa Wei attaches great importance to Wei Yunzhe that he brings Wei Yunzhe everywhere he goes, and it makes everyone think that Wei Yunzhe is the heir to the Wei family.


    As for the child of Wei Heng, many people thought that he is dead. If he is not dead, how can a child who is already seven not be found?


    Before Wei Er received the news from his brother, he was idling outside. Since his wife is a person who only cares about status and power, she has been trying her best to please his father and since then, he has not been home in a while. Because of this, let alone seeing his two biological children, he hasn''t even seen his wife and a while and he has no other children except Wei Yunzhe and Wei Yuanyuan.


    Because of this, after receiving news from his brother, Wei Wei hurried back to his old house, only to find that this time, not only his elder brother came back, but even his two children were at home...


    Brother, are you back? I heard you have news about Yunheng?


    At first, his older brother''s childs name was Yunheng. Although the pronunciation is similar to his brother, it has another meaning. Wei Yunzhe''s name followed Yunheng.


    Wei Heng looked at the younger brother in front of his eyes, and then glanced at the brother and sister who had dark expressions. His little brother is the source of all this but he could not be angry at his brother because he knew that in this matter, his younger brother is the most innocent one.


    Grandpa Wei sat there and watched his own youngest son please his older son as soon as he returned but he ignored him, causing him to be very happy. The crutch in his hand moved and made a noise.


    Look at what you look like. You haven''t been home all this time. Do you even care about your family? Do you know how worried your grandma is?


    Although he loved his second son, he was also angry. For so many years, he was holding his son down, he didn''t listen to his son, and passed on his second son''s child to his eldest son but even still, aren''t they still his children? Will he not be blessed then? [TN: This old man makes no sense and he is so selfish]


    Wei Er froze, although he knew his father loved him, but in his opinion, the man he admired the most from his childhood was his elder brother, who was so excellent that he was nothing like him. They were obviously both humans. However, his brother''s brain is inherently smarter than him. Sometimes, his parents blame him for not being able to complete the learning task. Only his brother will help him seriously, and he will not be annoyed at all. Wei Er always thought that his father had done something wrong. His brother''s son was lost, but the loss did not mean death. As a result, he passed on his son to his brother. What will happen to the child after that?


    In the eyes of Wei Heng, this looks like his brother was always rebellious, although many times his parents love his brother more.


    Occasionally, he was jealous, but after seeing my brother''s eyes full of trust when he looked at himself, Wei Heng was no longer jealous, and he still took care of this brother.


    Dad, don''t talk about Grandma, I''m calling Grandma back this time to inform everyone of a happy event.


    When Wei Heng spoke, he glanced at his brother, and then glanced at the two children standing next to him.


    Wei Er''s wife is very nervous. When she thought about the news she heard from her daughter when she came back, she felt that her son will lose everything he has now and her hand involuntarily clenched.


    Wei Yunzhe seems to have accepted all of this. When he was ordered to return home by Huo Wenyu from school, Wei Yunzhe knew that the identity of that person had been determined. It was time that he, the dove who occupied the nest, should return already.


    Wei Yuanyuan, who was standing aside, was gritting her teeth and looking at the couple in front of her. She used to think that the other party might never be found, she thought that person would never return, but now, that person reappeared...


    Brother, has Yunheng been found? Of the people in this room, probably only Wei Er is really happy for his brother. For so many years, when he thought of his brother''s only child, he was quite sad and when he heard theres news about him, he had a face full of joy.


    Looking at his brother with such a happy expression, Wei Heng was feeling a bit complicated at the moment but he still turned around and nodded.


    Yes, Yunheng has found it and has already made a DNA certificate. He is no doubt my biological son..


    This sentence fell and Grandpa Wei sat there holding his crutches tightly, his eyes suddenly sharpened and Wei Er''s wife''s face turned pale, thinking that this day should not come. She was working hard to please the old man and to train her son and daughter, just so they don''t grow up to be like their father and now everything will be better in a few years but why did that boy have to come back like this?


    Really? That''s good news. I also miss Yunheng, why don''t you bring him back? Is he not willing to go home? I want to meet him...


    When he heard his brother say that he had found his lost child, We Er''s eyes burst into joy. He was very happy and his eyes were reddish. After all, things that had happened that year made him feel sorry for his brother. His brother couldn''t have a child anymore and his only child was lost. However, their father still did that. Wei Er had been afraid to see his brother for so many years and he even secretly helped investigate the child''s affairs. Now that the child has finally been found, he is certainly very happy.


    The younger brother''s excitement reminded Wei Heng of the child who was a little restless sitting with them, and his heart was full of sourness for a while. If the child was not lost, it would not be what it is today...


    He''s in Mingcheng High School. If you want to see him, I can take you to see him later, but before that, I need to do something. Wei Er, from young to now, as long as you like something, I have given it to you and what you want to do, I have helped you do it. Now, I only ask you to do one thing for me, would you?


    If the truth of that year has not been exposed, then perhaps Wei Heng will not be like this, but after seeing the so-called disappearing video, Wei Heng knows that all of this can''t be a coincidence!.


    What do you want? Brother, don''t worry, I will do whatever you want


    Patting on his chest, thinking of such a big happy event at home, Wei Erwas so happy and he was willing to do whatever his brother asks of him! When he was a kid, his brother helped him so many times and he wants to repay him.


    Wei Heng looked at his younger brother, showing a bitter smile, and then set his eyes on the side of the woman, Jiang Wen, who was protecting the two children in a guarding manner.


    I want you to divorce Jiang Wen and give up Wei Yuanyuan''s custody right after the divorce, and hand over Wei Yuanyuan to Jiang Wen.


    At this time, Wei Heng''s voice was firm, even though his eyes were across the glasses, it fell sharply on Jiang Wen''s body, and also Wei Yuanyuan''s body.


    He never thought that what happened to his son that year was not a sudden occurrence, but a careful calculation, and everything turned out to be because of this little girl...


    There is also Jiang Wen. It is impossible for Wei Heng to let go of the other party, whether or not the other party knows what happened. If Jiang Wen is willing to divorce, he is willing to let go of the Jiang family. If the other party is not willing, then he will destroy the Jiang family along with Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen''s face turned pale and she turned her pleading gaze to Grandpa Wei, she didn''t look at her husband at all. She didn''t expect her husband''s brother to put forward such an idea and she was also confused.


    Wei Heng! You haven''t come back after such a long time, won''t you give me face? Jiang Wen is the daughter-in-law I chose for Wei Er. Even if she is not good, she is still Wei Er''s wife. Moreover, Wei Yuanyuan is your niece, you''re overstepping your boundaries.


    Since his eldest son said that he found his grandson, Grandpa Wei has been planning how to maintain the interests of the younger son. As a result, the oldest son made such a request, which made Grandpa Wei feel strange.


    Wei Yuanyuan secretly looked at the old man who was not old at all, and she did not dare to look at his eyes. When she held her mother''s hand, she didn''t know why but at this moment, her heart was beating crazily and an indescribable fear spread in her heart.


    In fact, in the Wei''s family, the person she was most afraid of was not grandpa, but this uncle, because this uncle never smiled. Even in the face of his children, he often didn''t smile, like an iceberg, causing her to feel afraid.


    Grandpa''s preference for her father has always caused Wei Yuanyuan to be proud. Although her father is useless, Wei Yuanyuan also knows that she and her brother can do what they do today because of his love for her father. However, now, this man is back and made such a crazy request. Wei Yuanyuan didn''t know why, but she felt very scared. She thought that she had done the things in the past perfectly and no one knew, but now, she feels as if she was seen through.


    I''m overstepping my boundaries? Wei Heng looked at his father coldly. Since his child was lost, Wei Heng hasn''t talked to his father for such a long time. When his father took the lead of his younger brother''s child, Wei Heng didn''t show up. But now, returning again is to end the events of that year.


    My good father, you always do this, and no decision will take into account how I feel... whether then or now!


    As he said, there was a ridicule on his face, and then raised his finger to his brother.


    Look at this. This is your affection for Wei Er, take away his biological son and daughter, and then tell him upright that his child will have a better future in my name, and then nourish his child. Moreover, you let them start to look down on Wei Er, is this what you call a father?


    How did the younger brother stay at home for so many years, Wei Heng actually knew a lot so he broke out all at once, and surprised Wei Er, who then felt a little uncomfortable because he knew what his brother said was true. He is really uncomfortable in this family, because his wife looks down on him, his son and daughter were pretty good when they were kids but after they grew up, they changed.


    Wei Er looked a little stunned, but Wei Yunzhe, who was standing next to his mother, stood up with a loud voice.


    Uncle! I didn''t look down on my dad! In my heart, you have always been my admirer, but my father has only one.


    As he said that, he left his mother''s side and walked towards his father. He never looked down on his father, but when he happened, he was a child and knew nothing. Later, his father was suddenly indifferent. Wei Yunzhe felt sad. Later, because of his temper, he did not cultivate his feelings with his father.


    But this does not mean that he hates his father...


    Suddenly, his hand was held by his son. Wei Er was immediately happy. Looking at the son near him, he only ignored his son because he heard his daughter call him uncle.


    Wei Heng knew that this matter had nothing to do with Wei Yunzhe. The child was a good boy, so he nodded comfortably.


    Yunzhe, I''m not talking about you, but I''m talking about your younger sister, Wei Yuanyuan.


    His eyes fell on Wei Yuanyuan, and in the other''s fear and pale eyes, he opened his mouth again.


    At the time Yunheng disappeared, it was Wei Yuanyuan who did it. Jiang Wen, I don''t know if you are involved in this matter but the Wei family cannot tolerate you. The Wei family can''t accommodate people who are so desperate to murder their blood relatives. You''re ruthless, and when you grow up, you will definitely not be a good person. You can''t stay in the Wei family


    The sudden arrival of this truth shocked everyone present. Grandpa Wei looked at Wei Yuanyuan and couldn''t believe that such a girl would do such a thing. How old was she then?


    Wei Er also couldn''t believe it. Is the loss of his brother''s child really related to his daughter?


    Wei Yunzhe, who was standing with his father, was also stunned by the words of his uncle. He looked at his sister even more at a loss, and suddenly thought of what Huo Wenyu had investigated about his sister''s bullying of the person and wanting to deal with that person....


    Is it... Is it because of the events of that year that my sister was so sensitive?


    No! Impossible! Brother Yuan, Yuan Yuan was only six years old when Yunheng was lost! How is she the culprit? Brother, even if you don''t like me and Yuan Yuan, why do frame us like this..


    Jiang Wen couldn''t believe it for a short time, and then immediately retorted since she knew how troublesome the incident was. Moreover, she felt it could not be done by her daughter. Herdaughter was only six years old at that time.What does a six-year-old know?


    Have I framed her? She knows in her heart and now I have got the video of that year. In the video, she took the tracker from Yunheng herself, and after seeing Yunheng being taken away, she returned. Without looking for someone, I really can''t think of a six-year-old child who can do such a cruel thing!


    If it were not for watching the video, Wei Heng couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen. They all thought that it was an adult that kidnapped Yunheng but the real culprit is the most inconspicuous Wei Weiyuan!


    After Wei Wenyuan behind Jiang Wen heard there was a video, she nervously grabbed her mother''s hand. Such an action made Jiang Wen determine her daughter''s behavior, and every time she did something wrong, she would grab her hand...


    Wei Wei also understood the situation at this time, remembering that Yunheng was really with Yuan Yuan before that time, and then everyone hurriedly retrieved Yuan Yuan, and then forgot about it. They never thought there was such a secret...


    Yuanyuan, tell your dad how Yunheng was lost. Was it you?


    At just six-year-old child, We Er really didn''t dare to imagine that his daughter would do such a thing, and a pair of eyes looked at Wei Yanyuan''s eyes full of pleading.


    But the more he did, the more he stimulated Wei Yuanyuan was, thinking that that person had already confirmed his identity. Her brother would not be the heir of the Wei family! She will also lose the identity of Miss Wei, and suddenly, there is not so much fear. She walked out from behind Jiang Wen, and looked at the weak father ironically, her voice became sharper.


    What is it! A coward like you is not worthy of being my dad! Uncle is the heir of the Wei family. You are nothing. Wei Yunheng was praised when he was a child because he was the heir of the Wei family, but my brother and I were ignored by everyone, because we are the second child of the Wei family, a child of someone who can''t even enter his own company! From an early age, I felt that it would be great if I could not be your child, if I were uncle''s child, it would be great. Finally, one day, my dream came true! Without Wei Yunheng, everyone is courting me and my brother. We are no longer a little pitiful that is ignored by others. How wonderful is such a day? People like you never know how much I paid for standing here


    Her appearance was a little crazy, so that everyone present was shocked. Jiang Wen looked at her daughter blankly. For the first time, she wondered if she had done something wrong. If she wasn''t so hungry for status and power, it wouldn''t have been like this...


    Grandpa Wei also didn''t expect that his granddaughter, who he loved so much, hated his son so much, and even scolded his son as a coward. He suddenly became angry, and his appearance changed a little.


    We Er stared at his daughter blankly, wondering why his daughter suddenly became like this and Wei Yunzhe standing beside him couldn''t help pinching his father''s hand.


    He... seemed to understand what his sister meant.


    After the two brothers and sisters were taken over by his grandfather, his father was in a state of no night. He secretly wanted to find his father, but he was stopped by his sister and mother every time. His sister also told him that he was already uncle''s son. It would be bad if he kept looking for his father.


    He didn''t understand what that meant at the time, and now Wei Yunzhe understands everything.


    Everything finally came to light. This video was found by Xiao Qingrong after learning about it through the Internet. When the Wei family investigated the incident, the video was not found, because when it was later found, the video was automatically destroyed and Xiao Qingrong just fixed it.


    In the end, Wei Wei agreed to divorce Jiang Wen, because other than that, he no longer knew what he should do.


    Jiang Wen agreed to a divorce, demanded that Wei Yuanyuan not to be exposed, signed a divorce agreement to leave the house, and took Wei Weiyuan away from the Wei family.


    Wei Yunzhe was in a mixed mood. Although his mother was sad, his father was even more sad since his sister was doing something wrong. Therefore, Wei Yunzhe stayed beside We Er to take care of him. The father and son felt a bit of coolness.


    After Grandpa Wei knew the truth, he no longer intervened in this matter.


    ..................................................


    Xiao Qingrong was still in school. Of course, the entertainment company that belonged to him had been established and the name was called Qingrong Entertainment.


    With the company, what to do next will depend on what Zhan Tianhao had planned.


    How are other stars famous?


    Qing Rong, do you like singing? Or acting? Let''s invest in a movie for you first?


    Zhan Tianhao did not understand the mode of operation of the entertainment industry and since he is so rich, he thinks that nothing can''t be solved with money.


    It was Xiao Qingrong who wrote a script these days. After hearing Zhan Tianhao''s words, he threw it over.


    Just take this.


    After receiving the script, Zhan Tianhao took it for a look. The name of the script was Second Personality.


    All the stories happened in an orphanage and most of them are about horror films. Zhan Tianhao, who has never watched horror movies, felt a little creeped out. The story was based on a flashback model. At first, it was a deserted unmanned hospital. Under the dim light, A corpse immersed in formalin, and a laboratory full of surgical instruments...


    This kind of opening made Zhan Tianhao feel cold all over. When he saw a doctor dissect a living person, he was even shocked because it was written so accurately that Zhan Tianhao couldn''t bear it when he saw it. It made him so scared that he threw the script directly on the table.


    This, is this a horror movie?


    God knows, Zhan Tianhao is also very brave.


    Un. Xiao Qingrong nodded. He spent about six years writing this in the system learning space. The script is exquisite. As long as he films well, it will definitely be a hit.


    Of course... this script is to commemorate someone.


    I, I don''t like horror movies, but since you are the main actor, I''ll be able to do it. It was a little irritating but when he thought of himself as a manly person, he can''t back down so Zhan Tianhao gritted his teeth and agreed to do it.


    With the approval of Zhan Tianhao, things soon began to be implemented. This script was brought to Qingrong Entertainment, and invited the best director in the industry to film the horror movie. Along with the materials required, the total investment alone has reached 50 million, and has now entered the arrangement stage.


    There are professional management staff in the company so Xiao Qingrong can still go to school leisurely. In addition... he was harassed by Wei Heng and his wife.


    Wei Heng doesn''t seem to care about Xiao Qingrong''s not going home, so he takes his wife to visit his son almost every day, and doesn''t do anything else. He just cares about Xiao Qingrong, and every time he comes, he brings a lot of mess.


    Xiao Qingrong initially wanted to refuse, but in the face of the couple''s diligent look, he couldn''t help it. In the end, he could only let the couple invade his life for no reason. The whole bedroom was covered by this. The couple''s appearance has become popular and Huo Wenyu, who always comes together, is finally not so awkward.


    This feeling of being loved by the so-called parents left Xiao Qingrong at a loss.


    Lying on the bed in his bedroom again, Xiao Qingrong recalled what happened over the past month, Wei Heng and his wife had invaded into his life and for some reason, a sour and unreasonable feeling spread inside him but the corner of his mouth was raised.


    618 was aware of the feelings of its host, thinking that the host was so lonely before, it is happy for the host since he finally has parents who love him...


    618... If they knew I wasn''t their son, I wonder how they would react?


    He was full of sighs, which reminded 618 of Dr. Xiao''s words. Obviously, the host was sometimes so domineering but why is he so weak at times like this?


    [Host, you are the son of Wei Heng. Since you came to this world, your identity is the child of Wei Heng and his wife.]


    Lying there, Xiao Qingrong didn''t talk anymore, not even 618 knew what he was thinking.


    In the days that followed, Xiao Qingrong''s relationship with the Wei family became better and better. He also knew that Jiang Wen took Wei Yuanyuan away after the divorce and went to a foreign country. No one knew where they went.


    Second Personality has gained popularity on the Internet since the beginning of preparations. After all, it is filmed by one of the best directors, so after more than three months of preparation, this movie is finally going to start!


    As the head of Qingrong Entertainment, Xiao Qingrong''s main character can also be regarded as a leading player in the film, playing the male lead in this movie. The other roles are to complement the script, and lighten a lot of acting stars. It can be said that the filming of Second Personality was also the time that the name Xiao Qingrong was known to the public for the first time.


    Exquisite and beautiful eyebrows, white shirt, and specially-made gold silk glasses make it impossible for others to not stare at him. This man looks really good and he is hard to forget at first sight.


    Xiao Qingrong intends to be a star. Wei Heng also knows that and he did not interfere with this matter and even helped a lot. When Xiao Qingrong was filming in the crew, he came to visit almost every day. It was not like a newly returned CEO. Wei Hengs wife is also the same. She supports all the actions of her son.


    Although the feeling of being loved by family was strange at first for Xiao Qingrong, he gradually began to accept the couple.


    Half a year later, Second Personality finally went green and officially entered post-production and publicity. Xiao Qingrong also successfully became a senior in high school. He will be facing the upcoming college entrance examination. Moreover, Zhan Tianhao, who was supposed to apply for the Finance Department had actually applied for the Director Department, because he started an entertainment company, and fell in love with being a Director.


    After the college entrance examination, Xiao Qingrong''s grades were of course good. He was successfully admitted to the Beijing College in Beijing, making Wei Heng, the father, so happy that he felt like he could walk on clouds.


    In the summer vacation, Xiao Qingrong''s first film Second Personality was officially released. In such a hot summer vacation, it became a dark horse! With Xiao Qingrong''s outstanding acting skills and the blessings of others, coupled with the excellent script, it has created a lot of achievements. Moreover, the box has also reached 1.2 billion, which can be said to be very amazing.


    The doctor Xiao Qingrong played in the movie has become a collector of countless horror movie fans. Among them, the picture of his right hand turning the scalpel is also known as a classic action, which has been imitated and caused many people to become injured.


    After all, the scalpel is still very sharp.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t film anymore after that. For four years at the university, he worked hard to hone his acting skills. Even if there was system space for cheating, Xiao Qingrong felt that he needed to learn a lot.


    618 also accompanied Xiao Qingrong for boring studies, but finally understood what its host''s real golden finger was.


    No matter what the host is doing, he is so focused. His research spirit is the biggest cheat!


    Later, Xiao Qingrong resumed filming after graduation, step by step fame came and he even got the title of film emperor, but those are not important anymore, because 618 saw its host being eroded by tenderness and was learning to accept love. 618 felt it did the correct thing by bringing its host to this virtual world.


    Entering this world from the beginning, the task promulgated by 618 is false. It created this virtual world because it wants to call back Xiao Qingrong''s affection.


    This host is too extreme, too cold-blooded, and even too anti-social, and is an extreme egoist.


    But the more a person is like that, the easier it is for that person to go into destruction, just like Nietzsche once said: when you stare at the abyss, the abyss stares back at you.


    618 did not know how to change the host so it could only obey Dr. Xiao''s words and use a method similar to hypnosis to let the host indulge in ¡®love'' and learn to accept love.


    This is true for family and friendship.


    It wasn''t until Dr. Xiao end of life that 618 took its host away from this world and entered the next mission world.


    This is an ancient world. Dr. Xiao looked at the nine-clawed dragon robes on his body and understood his identity.


    This time... he was an emperor, an emperor who plundered his wives.

 Chapter 36 - Shadow

    Chapter 36 - Shadow


    Translator Note: Hope everyone is doing alright. Make sure you keep a good hygiene so you don''t get sick.


    At the splendid Jinyu Hall, the courtiers were discussing the flood disaster in the southern part of the country this year. As long as they mentioned the disaster relief, they would push three obstacles, and Xiao Qingrong sitting on the dragon chair was smiling nonchalantly and was talking to 618 in his head.


    I advise you not to lie to him in the future. In your eyes, is he a fool? Is he so easy to lie to?


    618 heard the host''s words and felt something was not right. Therefore, it didn''t know what to say at first and it felt that the person talking to it was not Dr. Xiao.


    Dr. Xiao...?


    The man who heard 618 sneered, his voice was even colder.


    Don''t mention that stupid person to me! Was the things you did before because he made you do it? Did he ask you to do it? Are you stupid?


    The irony in this statement was so obvious that 618 didn''t even know how to react for a while. Dr. Xiao did tell 618 that he had other personalities but he did not tell him about every personality... so, who is this personality...?


    Seemingly to be able to guess the reaction of 618, Xiao Qingrong''s voice is even more cold.


    Have you ever seen a schizophrenic can get along well with their other personality? Every personality will scramble to swallow the personality. For you to hypnotize him in a dream, do you want to kill him?


    As one of the sub-personals, this personality did not find it so easy to appear in reality. After all, besides the master''s personality, Dr. Xiao''s personality is more powerful. He saw all this happen, but he did not expect that he could actually appear here.


    618 was really embarrassed. It didn''t know about such a thing. It looked at the host sitting there in a dragon robe blankly. This face was clearly the host, but the brutality emanating from the other person''s eyes allowed 618 to know clearly that this person is different from its host...


    I didn''t want to kill the host...


    It just wants to help him, he so long for those love...


    Oh, you have hypnotized him with the whole world and you still say that you want to help him? 618, no matter how beautiful the world you made is, it is still a false world.


    Xiao Qingrong was also a little impatient. After saying this, he ignored 618, and then looked at the reaction of the courtiers below, and he felt that the blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    Master Zheng, the people at Da Yong Dynasty are now in the midst of a disaster. Relief is already an urgent matter. If not, the thousands of people in Da Yong Dynasty would be in the midst of deep waters...


    An old man burst into tears and talked to Lord Zheng of the Ministry of Housing.


    As an important place to manage the property of the court, Lord Zheng of the Ministry of Housing was also upset. It was not that he was unwilling to respond to the disaster, but there is really nothing to spare. Last year, they had not received much money. Moreover, the emperor had just married the Empress and it is really impossible to get money.


    Master Ye, I naturally know about the sufferings of ordinary people today, but now that the state treasury is empty, it is impossible to provide disaster relief...


    Although everyone continued to argue down below about the situation, everyone did not think about asking the emperor sitting there.


    Thirty-four years of the Da Yong Dynasty, after the founding of the Da Yong Dynasty, now sitting on a dragon chair is the third generation emperor Xiao Qingrong. Counting up, the Xiao family was still mud-legged when they first established the country, but they later became emperors. The major families may have also surrendered but to be honest, they can''t look at the mud-legged emperor so Xiao Qingrong is basically just a figurehead. There is no even a serious family daughter in the palace. The wife who married last year is from a small family, Li Qingyu, the young lady of the Li family.


    Although some large or small affairs need the emperor to handle them, there are things that the emperor can''t handle. For example, the emperor is unable to handle the major families. It is because the emperor is weak so he is unable to control them. The fact of the Jiangnan flood was actually fabricated out of thin air in order to empty the treasury and the emperor.


    In addition to the Ye family who just spoke, the Tang family and the Meng family are all participating in this event for their own interests. How can they really consider what people''s livelihood is? A disaster occurred in the country last year, but it did not spread to the emperor''s ears.


    Since the emperor now uses kindness to govern, he is of course easy to bully. However, since Xiao Qingrong is here, the ruling style will change since, he, Xiao Qingrong, considers himself a tyrant


    In the Jinyu hall, there was still quarrel. Zheng Xi, the head eunuch standing next to Xiao Qingrong, secretly took a look at his emperor. He has been serving the emperor since he was a child. Seeing the emperor oppressed by these people, he felt distressed.


    Emperor, please drink tea. The ministers will definitely discuss the best Jiangnan disaster relief method, you must not worry.


    Zheng Xi brought over the prepared Biluochun, which was the emperor''s favorite tea. Every time as long as the emperor was upset, he drank this tea and felt better.


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at him for a long time, and finally, he grabbed the tea cup a bit of irritability and took a sip of this good BiLuochun.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the emperor is the person who enjoys the most. This Biluochun is tea that is grown in the early spring of each year and it is the most expensive. Moreover, it is only served to the palace every year and it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to drink.


    Although his tea is good tea, the people below... still made Xiao Qingrong a little irritable.


    As soon as he came over this time, the life belonging to Emperor Xiao Qingrong appeared in his mind. As the third-generation emperor of the Da Yong Dynasty, Emperor Xiao Qingrong was a good emperor, despite his weak character and the implementation of benevolence. Whether it was in politics or otherwise, all of it was easily handled by him. Not only are his poetry skills excellent, his intention to tear the connections between the major families had finally created a prosperous age for the Da Yong Dynasty and he can also be regarded as the true emperor.


    But all this was destroyed, destroyed by a woman.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingrong is even more irritable. He has sipped the tea several times and when he looked at the so-called ministers below, they are still arguing, causing him to directly throw the tea cup in his hands to the ground.


    For a moment, all the ministers were startled by the sound of the tea cup bursting, and then kneeled on the ground towards Xiao Qingrong.


    The Jinyu Hall was quiet for a moment so Xiao Qingrong''s irritability was a little less, and his eyes glanced at the ministers kneeling on the ground, Xiao Qingrong laughed and opened his mouth.


    Ye Aiqing, the flood disaster in the south of the Yangtze River is also a very heartbroken matter. Now the afflicted subjects are suffering from this. Presumably, heaven is also intolerable, but the treasury is empty. I don''t know how Ye Aiqing can solve it.


    Lord Ye, who was suddenly named, knelt on the ground, first hesitating, then finally carefully raised his head.


    The emperor, us ministers also know that the state treasury is empty, but I am afraid that the floods in the south of the Yangtze River cannot be postponed. After such a calamity, for as little as three years, up to five years, I am afraid that the Jiangnan side will not be able to recover well..


    Isn''t this just a direct translation, saying that the disaster over Jiangnan was serious so the emperor should decrease the taxes? Since the establishment of the Great Yong Dynasty, taxes have been reduced a lot. In addition to the necessary taxes for households, there is also an exemption from the head tax. If the land tax and the business tax are all reduced, the emperor can only eat air at that time.


    After all, Jiangnan is the land of fish and rice, coupled with the land redistribution and management before the amnesty world, and the tax reduction by 30% after the emperor''s amnesty caused things to be even more affordable, but some people... just because they are uneasy.


    Whether it is the Ye family or the Tang family, the ultimate thing to do is to control the place in the south of the Yangtze River. The hometown of fish and rice is a place where a lot of money can be earned. In the past, taxes were reduced by 30% there but these officials had begun to increase the public tax without the emperor''s knowledge. From the water tax at the beginning to the exploitation today The Jiangnan people are not living well, but it has nothing to do with the flood.


    Oh? Ye Aiqing seems to have a deep understanding of Jiangnan. So, Ye Aiqing is responsible for the disaster relief. Since Ye Aiqing is dedicated to the people of Limin, I am also very pleased. This time, Ye Aiqing will leave for Jiangnan and Ye Aiqing should also take roots in Jiangnan. How''s this solution?


    Xiao Qingrong, who was sitting there, really hated people who would only fish for the sake of their own personal interests, so he made this suggestion with a smile.


    Landing and taking root is to let Mr. Ye relocate with his family and live in Jiangnan from now on!


    As soon as this remark came, not only Lord Ye, but also other officials on the court were stunned. Moreover, Lord Tang and Lord Meng on the other side''s heart started to beat rapidly. Their plans... Does the emperor know?


    Emperor, this...


    Okay Ye Aiqing, don''t talk about it. I know you are loyal to the country and the people. I will arrange for the Jin Yiwei to help with this family migration. Presumably, Ye Aiqing will go to Jiangnan and you will be able to protect Jiangnan...


    For such a person, you should not let him continue to try to say anything. Although Xiao Qingrong''s voice was soft, everyone can hear it and can not refuse.


    Emperor, I don''t think that it is appropriate. It is true that Mr. Ye is worried about the people in Jiangnan. However, it has already been handled by Mr. Liang. If Mr. Ye leaves the capital, it is not appropriate for him.


    Before Mr. Ye spoke, Lord Tang spoke. These two families are very powerful and are in an alliance so they will usually help each other out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qingrong smiled a bit as a sudden thought appeared in his mind. He really liked being the emperor, who will live or who will die will depend on his mood! Under such an ancient environment, what could be more comfortable than being an emperor?


    Thinking of this ill-mannered Lord Tang who is also a vengeful person, Xiao Qingrong laughed even more happily, as if he didn''t understand what he said.


    Oh? I don''t think it''s inappropriate. Lord Tang seems to defend Ye Aiqing. I heard that Tang Aiqing''s grandson will soon marry the eldest daughter of the Ye family. So, I can''t bear to break up the couple. Since Ye Aiqing''s family will have to move to Jiangnan and since Lord Tang is reluctant to separate from the Ye family. There is a good way to do it. Why don''t the Tang family and Ye family move to Jiangnan together? I think the scenery in Jiangnan is pretty good, Lord Tang will definitely like it...


    At this time, the voice of the emperor could not be refuted. The ministers kneeling there already knew that the emperor must have made a decision, or... he knew about the affairs in Jiangnan.


    Otherwise, he will not directly make a move on Ye Family and Tang Family...


    Although moving to Jiangnan sounds like a promotion but isn''t it directly telling Lord Ye and Lord Tang that they are unneeded anymore?


    This is going to take the official positions of Lord Ye and Lord Tang...


    Master Meng who was kneeling on the ground had already been frightened. At this time, he did not dare to say a word. For fear of being involved, he scolded the Tang family for many things. Other officials also looked at each other and did not dare to say a word.


    Who told Lord Tang to speak up? As a result, he is sent directly to Jiangnan.


    Seeing that no more ministers dare to resist, Xiao Qingrong was quite comfortable and spoke again.


    Liang Rui, go to Jiangnan to investigate the disaster relief, the Jin Yiwei will also follow.


    This is telling Liang Rui directly. I will let the Jin Yiwei follow you so don''t try anything funny.


    Liang Rui can also be regarded as the emperor''s confidant, who is incompatible with the major families.


    This official obeys!!!


    The reason that the Xiao family can become rulers of the country is not only by luck. Compared to those families, the Xiao family controls the army! Today''s Ministry of War Shang Shu, the general who guards the border gates, and the Jin Yiwei of the Central Government are all under the Xiao family.


    For the major families, the person they least dare to mess with is Jin Yiwei.


    The Jin Yiwei members are people who can kill people in the blink of an eye without blood even touching them. Apart from investigating officials, he does the job of killing people. Those families have been quiet because the Jin Yiwei has always been a royalist.


    It''s a pity... Jin Jinwei''s head was muddle headed at that time. For the sake of a woman, he betrayed the emperor.


    A thrilling early dynasty was over and Lord Tang and Ye were relocated to Jiangnan by the emperor Xiao Qingrong, and even the Jin Yiwei was dispatched, which made all the families feel the warning.


    The Tang family, Meng family, Ye family, is already the perfect example of what could happen to them. The Chen family, Wang family, Xie family watched and did not say anything and now seeing the emperor''s methods, everyone is mostly guessing that the emperor knows about the events in the south of the Yangtze River. The Tang family and the Ye family was demoted and it will be hard to come back in this life...


    In the Da Yong Dynasty, no one has dared to disobey the order of the emperor, not to mention the emperor and the Jin Yiwei.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know what other families thought. He returned to the palace under Zheng Xi''s service. Being an emperor was fun and easy for XIao Qingrong. He would get up at three in the morning and start early at five and around nine o''clock, Xiao Qingrong started to get hungry.


    Zheng Xi, I''m hungry.


    Zheng Xi heard the words and hurriedly arranged it. The little eunuch on the side guarded Xiao Qingrong. It was summer, and the weather did not heat up at nine o''clock in the morning. The two court ladies stood beside Xiao Qingrong and fanned.


    The breezy wind blew across, with a fragrance that seemed to be absent, which made Xiao Qingrong comfortable on the chair, and felt that it was nice to be emperor.


    Zheng Xi returned shortly after and brought news along with food.


    Emperor, the Empress sent someone to bring the white jade soup in person and it is outside. I heard that the young prince likes the soup. Would the emperor like to taste it?


    Xiao Qingrong squinted slightly, opened his eyes suddenly and then he remembered that he was no longer a single noble. Not only does he have a wife, but also a child who had been born less than six months.


    Come in.


    Searching about the Empress in the memory, He found that the Empress is very good. The Li family is loyal to the emperor. The Empress Li Qingyu loves him and gave him a child. The Empress''s brother Li Qingfeng is the Jinwu avant-garde leader in this capital and later died to protect the emperor...


    While thinking, Zheng Xi had sent the white jade soup to him, then tasted the soup himself, and passed it to Xiao Qingrong after the test.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t touch his lips on the bowl, otherwise Xiao Qingrong felt that he could not eat it.


    Take a glance at this soup... Oh, what white jade soup, isn''t it just cabbage soup? However, Xiao Qingrong was still hungry and took a sip. The smell of this vegetable spread in his mouth, with a medicinal taste, and the taste was OK.


    He quickly drank the small bowl and looked at the meal on the table. There were a lot of prepared dishes. The dishes looked good. After tasting these dishes one by one, Xiao Qingrong once again praised himself as an emperor.


    Zheng Xi on the side saw the emperor eating, so he was relieved a lot. Just now he saw the emperor worried about Jiangnan''s affairs. He did not eat much yesterday. Now he sees the emperor eat so much, he was relieved and happy.


    After finishing his meal, Xiao Qingrong remembered his ¡®wife'' and his child, and neither of them had a good ending.


    What is the Empress doing?


    Reporting to the emperor, the Empress announced today that the granddaughter of Lord Ye is entering the palace. It is said that the empress was a close friend of the granddaughter of Ye before entering the palace.


    Zheng Xi''s words made Xiao Qingrong instantly happy. The drama has come! Isn''t Ye Qingyi the granddaughter of Lord Ye? The woman who... went to marry the emperor.


    Let''s leave to Jingyang Palace and take a look at the Empress.


    With the emperor''s words, everyone hurried to prepare and in the emperor''s Jingyang Palace, Li Qingyu was entertaining the former close friend Ye Qingyi.


    Qingyi, you and I haven''t seen each other for half a year. I called you over this time and heard that you are about to get married, congratulations.


    The Empress took Ye Qingyi''s hand and did not put on a Empress''s aura. She had a good relationship with Ye Qingyi when she was young. Now that she knows that Ye Qingyi is about to marry someone after half a year, she thought calling Ye Qingyi into the palace can also be regarded as giving Ye Qingyi face.


    Today, the matter of the Jinyu Hall has not passed to her ears. After all, the harem is not allowed to do politics, and the news that the Empress knows is known from the population at home.


    Your majesty the Empress, you''re joking again~


    Ye Qingyi''s cheeks were reddish, as if she was shy because of the marriage, but she secretly looked at the pearly Empress in front of her. She was jealous. It was clear that her Ye family was no better than the Li family but it was Li Qingyu in front of her who became a Empress, not herself. Now, she has to bow down to her former friend, giving Ye Qingyi a sense of humiliation for no reason.


    It''s a pity that under the eaves, she had to bow her head. Ye Qingyi knew that her grandfather had arranged for her and brother Tang to marry. She and brother Tang were close so it was good for her to marry brother Tang. Then, when thinking of the fact that it is destined for the emperor to have three thousand beauties in the harem, she felt a bit relieved since she can at least keep her man to herself.


    The thought of her brother Tang''s flattering and caring about her, Ye Qingyi''s cheeks turned red, and for a while there was a feeling of being better than Li Qingyu.


    Empress Li Qingyu is a woman with a delicate face and her wearing a robe made her look even more beautiful. She looks very beautiful, like a phoenix, and she has a very bright look. Her brows are a bit thin, making her look more beautiful, showing her grace and luxury.


    You, you are shy. This will be a happy marriage. Besides, you have been engaged for a long time with your elder brother Tang. It is time to make preparations. The elder brother Tang is the heir of the Tang family and he will soon take over the Tang family


    Holding her friend''s hand, Li Qingyu explained carefully. After marrying into the palace, she knew how much the woman was different before and after marrying.


    Ye Qingyi listened, and nodded gently.


    I know...!


    This kind of look, on the contrary, made Li Qingyu not know what to say. She could only look at the person in front of her and sighed. Since entering the palace, she no longer has a friend. Now this friend is about to marry. Li Qingyu''s heart is naturally a bit conflicted.


    Just as the two were talking, there was a sudden movement outside.


    The emperor is here!!!


    The eunuch''s voice at the door made Li Qingyu startled and hurriedly lowered her head to tidied up her appearance. The maid on the side even hurriedly stretched out her hand to help Li Qingyu straighten up her dress.


    Ye Qingyi also sorted out her posture instantly and stood up with Li Qingyu, but she was in a state of perplexity. Thinking of the family members once said about the emperor, now, will she see the emperor?


    The emperor... What kind of person is he?


    Li Qingyu''s eyes smiled and she was still very satisfied with her husband. Shee elegantly walked forward, and Xiao Qingrong also walked into this room, and saw his Empress Li Qingyu and the woman beside Li Qingyu.. this is the woman who made him abandon his wife


    We see the Emperor...


    Led by the Empress, everyone salutes to Xiao Qingrong, and Xiao Qingrong hurries forward to support the Empress.


    Yu''er don''t need to do this. The white jade soup that Yu''er has just sent is very good. I heard that it was made by Yu''er.


    Hearing her husband praise her like this, Li Qingyu blushed slightly and was extremely happy.


    If the emperor likes it, Yu''er will learn more and make more for you.


    Her eyes were full of joy. Although Li Qingyu did not fall in love with the man in front of her, she was very much in awe of her husband under the instruction of her grandfather and father. It is enough to make Li Qingyu happy all day.


    Because of the compliments of the other person, she felt that her entire efforts had paid off.


    Li Qingyu is not a very high profiled woman but as the Empress of the Da Yong Dynasty, the benchmark for women in the world, she wants to do better.


    Okay, I just have some troubles. Don''t do this kind of thing often. It will hurt Yu''er hand. If you hurt your hand, I will feel more distressed.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Qingrong took Li Qingyu''s hand and showed a kind smile but when 618 heard it, it felt a little weird since it felt it has seen this scene before.


    The endless loving words was continuously uttered in the cheeky mouth of Xiao Qingrong, which made Li Qingyu blush, and other maids who heard the emperor''s words also had red cheeks, only to feel that the emperor simply liked the Empress too much.


    Ye Qingyi, who was still kneeling on the side, didn''t see what the emperor looked like, but she also heard his voice. This kind of words, brother Tang never said to her, for a while, Ye Qingyi wanted to see what the emperor looks like.


    It is said that the entrance to the palace is as deep as the sea, but if you can have the tender care of this person after entering the palace, it will seem as if you are in heaven. Even if it is the fire pit, who wouldn''t want to jump in?


    Li Qingyu didn''t expect her husband to be so tender, and what he said made her feel nauseous but even so, Li Qingyu even felt that she didn''t know why, and the crispness from her heart began to spread throughout her body. Passionately pulled down to sit down, her hand still in the other''s hand and she can''t pull it back either. Her cheeks are slightly red, and she''s at a loss.


    Xiao Qingrong just admired the shyness of his own Empress. It is said that the ancient woman was thin-skinned, just a few words made her so shy.


    The Eunuchs and guards standing behind were smiling and watching their love and affection.


    Yu''er thanks the emperor for his concern, but as long as the emperor liked it, Yu''er is willing to make soup for the emperor. This is the responsibility of the empress.


    To be a wife is to make her husband love her. When Li Qingyu was in the palace, she tried to learn to be a good wife and she also tried to learn to be a good Empress. That is, her husband is not a talkative person. Now that she has been married for more than a year, she has her own child, and there are no other concubines in the palace, so Li Qingyu is naturally rejoicing.


    I am still concerned about you and you are not like those old officials in the Jinyu hall, who made me upset


    Xiao Qingrong also laughed but he did not let go of the Empress''s hand. He was having so much fun and he seemed to be observing her every move, but this hot sight made Li Qingyu even more embarrassed, wrapped in her husband''s warm hands, coupled with the other''s sight, Li Qingyu was at a loss.


    The court officials did not dare to make rash remarks about the emperor, but if the emperor is upset, the emperor should tell someone to prepare good tea for the emperor, and the emperor would definitely like it.


    Li Qingyu calmly said to her husband. Li Qingyu also knew how her husband was in the Jinyu hall today and there was a distress in her eyes. Although she had no love for the person in front of her, she cared about the other person. The husband and wife are the same since ancient times. With this palace, all her people are in the world, and the person in front of her is the one she will spend a lifetime with.


    Well, I want to see Yu''er a lot, but Yu''er should not be bothered.


    Xiao Qingrong''s words softened the Empress''s heart and looked at her husband, only to find that the years in this palace were not so difficult.


    The two talked for a while, and Xiao Qingrong finally seemed to remember the others in this hall.


    Yu''er, I heard that you called a close friend of yours into the palace? Oh, isn''t thi Mr. Ye''s granddaughter?


    Ye Qingyi, kneeling on the ground and she has weak legs, unlike the Empress. When she was just saluting, the Empress did not need to kneel on the ground, but other people had to kneel. Xiao Qingrong helped the Empress but did not let others get up. The people around the Empress and the eunuchs, they, and everyone else are kneeling...


    Li Qingyu remembered her friend, and she felt guilty and said quickly.


    Emperor, Yu''er indeed summoned Ye''s granddaughter. She is still on her knees, emperor...


    Seeing the plea in the Empress''s eyes, Xiao Qingrong then spoke.


    Get up, let me see, what kind of person Yu''ers close friend is.


    Thank you!


    Ye Qingyi was finally able to get up on the ground at this moment, and her legs were trembling a bit. When she first got up, she almost fell to the ground. If it was not supported by a maid, it is estimated that she would be on the ground.


    Ye Qingyi, who finally stood up, also saw the man sitting there next to the Empress. She almost choked for a moment because the man was more handsome than brother Tang. It seemed that because of his long time in the palace, his skin was even whiter. Extraordinary whiteness, a pair of peach eyes which looked passionate, but the person she sees is not hers, but her own friend, now the Empress.


    Ye Qingyi never thought that the emperor turned out to be such an excellent man, just a glance and he stole the heart of Ye Qingyi.


    Suddenly there was a bit of greed in her heart, if... how good would it be if this man was hers?


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at this woman and knew that this woman was not a good woman, and her eyes were full of greed.


    However, Li Qingyu seemed to have a lot of trust in her friends, she said.


    Emperor, Qingyi is the eldest daughter of Lord Ye, and the eldest daughter of Ye family. Since I was a child, I have been close friends with her. I asked her to come to the palace because I want to congratulate her on her upcoming marriage.


    Li Qingyu''s explanation made Xiao Qingrong very satisfied, but Ye Qingyi, who had listened to her friend who introduced her and then talked about her engagement in front of the man. She doesn''t know why she was a little unhappy and felt irritable


    Oh, give Miss Ye a seat. Since you are Yu''er friend, of course, I can''t have you standing


    Soon, someone brought Ye Qingyi a chair and let Ye Qingyi sit down, but Xiao Qingrong did not look at her and still took the hand of his Empress.


    Yu''er, my reason for coming here is to see you, but also to see Huang''er, is Huang''er is still sleeping?


    The Empress''s son was naturally raised in the Empress''s palace, so after the birth of the child, Li Qingyu was taking care of the child and now he has a chubby appearance.


    Emperor, Huang''er did sleep more recently. Now he is sleeping in the side hall. Do you need someone to bring him in?


    Any mother in this world wants her husband to care about her child. When it comes to her son, Li Qingyu''s smile is even more sincere.


    No need, I''ll just go see for myself. Isn''t Yu''er talking to a friend? Just stay here with your friend and have a nice chat.


    Xiao Qingrong ignored Ye Qingyi, he even ignored everyone else. After talking to the Empress, he patted the hand of the Empress and led by a guard, he walked towards the side hall behind, leaving the Empress and Ye Qingyi behind.


    Ye Qingyi''s eyes stared at the back of Xiao Qingrong''s. Li Qingyu only smiled after seeing it. She felt that her friend had never seen the emperor before and must be curious.


    Qingyi, the emperor has left. You just kneeled on the ground. Does your leg hurt?


    She doesn''t think there is anything strange about the eyes of her friends, after all, Ye Qingyi will marry next year, Li Qingyu will not think too much.


    No, it doesn''t hurt too much.


    It took a long time to reflect on it. Ye Qingyi answered Li Qingyu''s words, but she was more envious looking at Li Qingyu. The woman in front of her not only got the greatest power in the world, but the man was still so excellent, making Ye Qingyi envious.


    That''s good, I didn''t expect the emperor to come over suddenly...


    Li Qingyu said, suddenly remembering that she was just holding her hand in front of her friend, her cheeks were reddish, and a little embarrassed.


    This scene fell in Ye Qingyi''s eyes even more dazzling, causing Ye Qingyi''s hand on the side to tighten and her heart was long filled with jealousy.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know the situation outside. He came to the side hall and saw the silly little prince lying in bed sleeping. The half-year-old child looked quite cute, clean, and fat!


    Unfortunately, the child died in the harem before he reached adulthood.


    Emperor, do you want to hug the little prince?


    Long Yan, the guard, on the side spoke, hoping that the little prince could get along well with the emperor so they can have a good father and son relationship.


    No, let him sleep, just sit here for a while.


    When he waved his hand, Xiao Qingrong reached out his hand and poked the child''s face carefully. The soft feeling made him retract his hand instantly, and felt that the child was like a fragile product.


    618, seeing this scene, didn''t know what to say, thinking of the anger of this person before, is this person more calmer now?


    [So, that... what should I call you? What''s your name?]


    Since it is not the host, it seems that calling him host is not right. For the first time, 618 felt that it had some headaches, of course, if the system had a head.


    Xiao Qingrong''s eyes still fell on the sleeping child, but at the moment he was not afraid to answer the question of 618.


    Name? I don''t have a name. If you really want one... you can call me a shadow.


    Born in light and hidden in darkness, this is the shadow.


    When the master personality is indulged in the dream, the shadow will appear and break all illusions without hesitation.


    [Shadow?]


    618 is a little confused, it doesn''t know how to analyze the origin of the name. When it was thinking hard, it heard shadow speak again.


    What do you think of my performance just now? Is it amazing?


    Suddenly the sound of excitement left 618 scratching its head in confusion. Performing? What show?


    The show I and the Empress just performed was the fourth episode of the TV series Harem Palace. In that scene, the emperor is so comforting to the Empress. I think I can get an Oscar, don''t you think so too?


    At this moment, 618 finally remembered why he just felt that scene a little bit familiar. He had also seen the show and Xiao Qingrong''s previous behavior and look, isn''t that the emperor in the TV series?


    [I, I think...]


    Without finishing, 618 was interrupted again.


    This time I set myself up as the loving husband but the tyrant of an emperor. This whole world will be my stage and I intend to have fun...


    Shadow, who set up a personality for himself, was very excited, and felt that he must work hard to maintain his own personality, but 618 had nothing to say.

 Chapter 37 - Hu Po

    Chapter 37 - Hu Po


    In any case, Shadow is still very satisfied with the role he made for himself. As a personality who has read all kinds of novels, he has deeply understood the nature of the women in the harem and he especially understood that as long as there are more and more women in the harem, not only will you have more and more kids, but you will also be cuckolded


    Although those women would be in love with the emperor at first, but they will then have a change of hearts and fall in love with either the doctor, or the guard or the servants, and then pregnant with the wild seed, which will result in the emperor becoming mad.


    Shadow will not allow this to happen anyway. His current Empress, Li Qingyu, is gentle and virtuous, and she has given birth to a child. This child will be his crown prince! The only son! In this way, not only can he avoid the concubine struggles, but he can also avoid the future of his children killing each other! In the Harem TV series, there are too many children, which is also terrible.


    To make a decision with peace of mind, Shadow also informed 618 of his thoughts and wanted to get 618''s support.


    It has been seen that this shadow is a performing personality. The 618 simply doesn''t know what to say. Can it say that the decision isn''t a good one because you are supposed to like Ye Qingyi in the future and after watching Ye Qingyi get married, you can''t help it. In the end, you forcibly brought Ye Qingyi, who was married to Tang Mingyu, into the palace? Finally, in order to take back his wife, Tang Mingyu took away your country?


    It sounds even more unreliable...


    [As long as you are happy...]


    At this time, 618 felt that as long as shadow maintained a smile, everything else seemed to be useless.


    Shadow continued to look gently at the little prince who has been identified as the future crown prince. The gentleness of his eyes made Long Yan look happier. He knew that the emperor still cares about the Empress most and cares about the prince.


    Outside, Li Qingyu was still a little worried about the emperor, so after saying a few more words to Ye Qingyi, she gave Ye Qingyi some treasures and told her maids to send Ye Qingyi out of the palace, and she returned to the side hall again.


    As soon as she went in, she saw her husband sitting by the bed, and her eyes fell on her son carefully. This warm picture suddenly touched Li Qingyu''s heart. Her father said that her husband was an emperor and will usually not care about his children but now looking at her husband, Li Qingyu feels that her husband is the same as herself and is also a parent. Naturally, he also cares about his children.


    Emperor, is Huang''er still asleep?


    Slowly walking over lightly, Li Qingyu came to the bed and saw that her son was lying on the bed and really did not wake up. Except for eating, the child likes to sleep most. After eating, he usually wants to sleep for a long time.


    Shh~ let''s go outside and let him continue to sleep.


    Putting his finger on his lips to make a silent movement. Shadow also looked at this child for a long time. It seems that he finally knew why many people like children. The child is soft and really is quite cute. [TN: Unfortunately, some kids aren''t cute at all]


    He stood up, directly held the Empress beside him, and the two walked towards the outside. The pulled Li Qingyu was somewhat uncomfortable, but she watched her husband hold her hand secretly, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    The two soon arrived outside and sat back in their chairs.


    Yu''ers friend is gone?


    Seeing no one here, Shadow knew that the woman was gone. The thought of that woman appearing again would be far away in the future. Without participating in his performance, Shadow felt very comfortable.


    He hated this disgusting villain the most.


    Reporting to the emperor, she has already gone, but Yu''er still has to thank the emperor. If it were not you, Yu''er could not see her former friend in the palace.


    Li Qingyu''s voice is gentle and meticulous. Looking at her elegant face, it makes people feel good. Unlike Ye Qingyi''s, Li Qingyu is just like the blooming peony. The emperor was able to choose such an Empress for himself. It has been more than a year now, and no other concubines have been added to this harem.


    Shadow looked at the Empress in front of him and he felt more comfortable. After all, if you were looking for an actor to play, of course, you had to play with a beautiful actor, so you would feel like a protagonist, otherwise, wouldn''t it be dull to be playing with normal people?


    Yu''er, I want you to be proud. This world is your world, and you are the true Empress and the mother of this country.


    Li Qingyu showed an embarrassed expression but this expression was not sincere enough in the eyes of shadow and the performance traces were slightly stronger, but that was all right. Shadow believed that if the other party had been playing their role for a long time, the acting skills would definitely be alright.


    Yu''er has done a good job. I''ve heard you have been taking good care of our son. I''m relieved that you are the one who is taking care of him.


    At this moment, after hearing this, Li Qingyu was grateful. Although she said that she was an Empress, she also acted with caution and did not care too much about things in the court or help. As for what position her loved ones wants, she can only help a little.


    Just when the two were chatting, there was a sudden movement outside the door.


    Your empress, the rare flowers and plants sent by Mr. Li have been delivered. How do you want to arrange it?


    This voice made Long Yan look cold for a moment. Didn''t he see that the Empress and the emperor were building their relationship? How dare they disturb them. As soon as he thought about going out to reprimand, he heard the words of his majesty the emperor.


    Hey, let them send in the things. I''ll take a look. Li Qingfeng has sent another good thing to the Empress. After looking at it, he looked at her Empress.


    Yu''er, your brother Li Qingfeng loves you a lot and is making me think my love for you is a bit inferior, if you like these plants, I will get however many you like


    The Empress was also shocked at first, afraid the emperor was going to blame her, but after hearing the emperor''s words, she smiled and nodded.


    As they continued speaking, a little eunuch came over in haste. After kneeling on the ground, Shadow recognized that this was the eunuch in charge of the Empress''s Palace. There were several eunuchs behind him, holding things in their hands.


    Yu''er, follow me to see if there is a good gift from Li Qingfeng


    The two stood up and Li Qingyu was pulled again to look at the stuff. Although she felt that the emperor today is extra close to herself, this feeling of being spoiled still made Li Qingyu very happy. After all, as a Empress, If you can get the emperor''s love, it is also a blessing.


    Seeing that the empress and the emperor were so interested in these things, the eunuchs held the things in their hands solemnly and held them up high.


    The first thing that catches their eyes is the beautiful peony flower. Just looking at it, it has a radiant feeling. Half of it is bright and half is pink. The color is quite what Shadow likes. These layers of color on the peony flower perfectly intersect together and it can be called the national color of heaven.


    When Shadow saw this peony, he didn''t really understand what kind of thing it was, he just felt good when looking at it.


    Yu''er, this peony is worthy of you.


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand and picked it up directly, and then reached out to hold the flower and wanted to put it on the Empress''s head.


    Seeing the emperor''s so gentle look, Li Qingyu bowed his head slightly, allowing the emperor to put the flower into her hair.


    Putting the peony in Li Qingyu''s hair and staring at Li Qingyu''s dark and thick hair for a while. Shadow looked more and more satisfied. This peony was mixed with the Empress''s hair accessories, which has a magnificent feel to it.


    Yu''er is very beautiful and this peony sent by Li Qingfeng is quite good. If the Empress likes it, there are still a lot of peonies out there. I will send someone to get those peonies to let Yu''er play with it.


    Shadow felt that the Empress in front of him should be passionate like in the TV drama. As long as the emperor gave the concubine a flower, the concubine would definitely be emotional, and then fall in love with the emperor!


    Looking at Li Qingyu''s red cheeks in front of him, Shadow felt that this scene was really wonderful, and most importantly, the Empress cooperated well!


    Yu''er thanks the emperor for his praises.


    Li Qingyu tilted her head slightly, revealing a childish smile. In fact, to be honest, this year''s Empress is only seventeen years old, and has not yet reached adulthood in modern times... The emperor Shadow is also only nineteen years old. It can be said that they are very young.


    Long Yan who saw this scene felt that this couple complemented each other well and they really were a natural pair!


    Then the two continued to look at each other, the atmosphere was extraordinarily comfortable, until... Li Qingyu saw something.


    This white soft cotton is like a cloud of flowers, causing Li Qingyu to look for a moment, stretch out her hand and touch it gently, it turned out to be soft.


    Emperor, you can see that this flower is soft like clouds, and it is also beautiful and tight. I don''t know where my brother got it from.


    Shadow also saw the cotton touched by his own Empress, and he was stunned. This thing is not supposed to be here. The Dayong Dynasty has not yet engaged in cotton! Without cotton, of course, there is no cotton coat... The thought of Shadow made his gaze at this cotton a little bit heated. With this, he won''t be so cold during winter and he won''t have to get cold feet


    What is this? I have never seen it before.


    At this moment, the eunuch on the side finally came in handy, and said hurryingly.


    Reporting to the emperor, this is a plant called Baimu sent by Mr. Li. It is said that it was found from a foreign country. The exact location is unknown, but this flower is cloud-like and it is also extremely soft to touch.


    Li Qingyu also understood the origin of this thing, nodded, and wanted to speak until she heard the emperor beside her speak.


    Yu''er, I like this white flower very much. How about Yu''er give this white flower to me?


    This is cotton! Shadow feels that in order to stop being frozen in winter, he must get this cotton!


    Everyone cannot refute the words of the emperor, and of course Li Qingyu can''t either.


    Emperor, if you like it, just take it. Everything in this world is yours. Everything in this palace is yours. As long as you like it, it''s yours and I am happy that you found something you like.


    Such thoughtfulness made Shadow even more satisfied with this Empress who is willing to accompany him in acting. They obviously do not love each other but she is to show such love.


    Okay, okay, Yu''er is really a caring person! Everyone will get a reward today


    Seeing the emperor laughing, everyone laughed happily. After all, the companion in this palace is like a tiger. After the emperor is happy, everything is easy to say.


    Shadow spoke with the Empress for a while... Oh no, it is playing the empress''s affectionate drama for a while that the shadow felt that his play was better, so he left the Empress''s bedroom happily.


    [Shadow, cotton production is all in the system mall, the price is low, you can buy it~]


    618 is really powerless. How can this shadow be so lucky? Two years later, the Dayong Dynasty will usher in a real disaster. The huge snowstorm will flood the ancient city. At that time, the people will not talk about life, but if there is cotton, everything will be easier.


    Shadow, who was sitting in the Yangxin Hall watching the memorial, remembered that there was also the system mall, and quickly opened the mall, and it turned out that this thing was very cheap...


    In the system mall, except for Golden Fingers, everything else is very cheap. Looking at himself with more than 3 million male god points left, he was immediately satisfied.


    Next, 618 saw shadow spend a lot of points, of which its host was unwilling to spend.


    Because cotton is already available, Shadow bought a book on cotton production, worth 10,000 male god points. In addition to this, he also bought a collection of house building materials, 10,000 male god points, and potatoes and corn. He also bought a lot and farming methods were scattered. Moreover, he bought a special effects skill and in total, he used more than 200,000 male gods.


    [So... why are you buying this?]


    The price of this thing is quite expensive. One special effect requires 100,000 male gods points!


    618 feels that, as an emperor, in this ancient society, shadow should be the last person in the world who does not need to open a golden finger but instead of a golden finger, he bought this thing. Does he really need this thing?


    When Shadow heard 618''s words, he smiled wretchedly.


    Although I don''t plan to rob someone''s wife and I plan to drive others away. If I meet someone who really wants to mess with me, I will use this skill and turn myself into a dragon. If I am known as a dragon emperor, what more could be shocking than that? Everyone will worship me than


    Speaking of this, shadow had already spoken with a strong voice, and his face was full of excitement.


    618 Think about it, I stand on that high platform while roaring like a dragon in the sky of the Dayong Dynasty and then returns to my body. How shocking should there be?


    When it comes to this one-time special effect, shadow is an expert at it and this thing can be said to be a powerful weapon in the ancient world! Just enter the setting you want and it will trigger a super special effect, all in 3D! Whether modern people will recognize it or not does not matter, anyway, ancient people will definitely be shocked by this stuff...


    [......]


    For a moment, 618 didn''t know what to say, but should it praise the wit of shadow? Should it think that shadow has a problem? It sounds like shadow is excited about this so how can it say otherwise?


    Such a big scene is really just to build momentum for yourself, should it also create a bgm(background music) for shadow when he does that...


    You know, whenever a protagonist in a TV series appears, they must have their own bgm, otherwise how can the audience recognize you as the protagonist?


    Shadow was sitting there, and he had no intention to make a rut, thinking that he would play in the most awesome play and be admired by the world. Everyone will say that he is the incarnation of a Dragon Emperor and he will definitely be worshipped.


    The thought of it made him feel excited!


    However, he still can''t do it yet. For now, he directly sent the information about the farming methods to the Ministry of Agriculture and asked the other party to have effects within three months!


    When the people in the Ministry of Agriculture saw that the emperor gave them a task, how could they not do their best? Besides, they heard that after three months, the emperor had to see the effect. Naturally, they would guarantee that they would do a good job. Moreover, the emperor finally used their Ministry of Agriculture once, and everyone naturally wanted to perform well.


    Next was the Ministry of Works, who was also approached, and shadow gave the other party a complete collection of housing construction materials directly, and asked them to follow the instruction in the book. Shadow was very satisfied. Since there is a book, it will only take them a minute, Right?


    Everyone at the Ministry of Works knew that the books were ancient books when they saw them. Of course, one by one, they couldn''t wait to hold it in their palms. They said that they would definitely research things soon, and vowed to complete the task


    In ancient times, there were a lot of smart people. At least Shadow had a look at the contents of the book, and they knew what it meant in the book, and it was really good.


    When Shadow took over this body and found out he is the emperor, he wanted to be a good emperor.


    When Ye Qingyi, who came out of the palace, returned home, she saw her parents frown.


    Father, mother, what happened at home?


    Thinking of The Jin Yiwei guarding outside, Ye Qingyi always felt that something must have happened. In this capital, the emperor''s dispatch of The Jin Yiwei was not a trivial matter...


    Yi''er.. You are with the Empress today. Did the Empress embarrass you?


    Holding her daughter''s hand with red eyes, mother Ye did not expect that the Ye Family would reach such a point that they would be driven out of the political center by the emperor. The thought of them moving to Jiangnan was very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know when she will be able to come back...


    No, mother, don''t worry, the empress and I are close friends, and this time, the Empress also rewarded me with a lot of things


    Although she hates her former friend, she also has to admit that the existence of this friend makes her more valued by her major families. After all, only she can meet the Empress and enter the palace. Such an honor, others can''t even get it even if they want it. [TN: Die B*tch]


    That''s good, this is good...


    Holding her daughter''s hand, mother Ye''s eyes were reddish, which also made Ye Qingyi confused and she looked at her frowning father a little uneasily.


    Father, when I first came back, I saw The Jin Yiwei outside the house. What happened?


    You know, The Jin Yiwei is generally not dispatch. If he is, then something must have happened...


    Father Ye felt uncomfortable looking at his daughter. Thinking of his father being treated by the emperor in the Jinyu hall, now that The Jin Yiwei is guardeding outside, they can''t act lightly, and can only go to Jiangnan....


    It''s not something you can worry about.


    After speaking, he finally chose to go to his father''s study, and wanted to see if there was room for them to be saved.


    The major families that is as anxious as the Ye Family is the Tang Family. The Tang Family is also a well-known major families and has been under two generations of emperors. As a result, it is naturally extremely embarrassing to end in this way but since The Jin Yiwei is outside. Even if the Tang Family wanted to ask for help, there was no way to ask for help.


    In the Tang''s study, all the men in the Tang''s are in this study.


    Father, is there really no room for discussion at this time? The emperor''s actions may have been provoked by some treacherous men...


    Tang Mingyu''s father looked at his father and he couldn''t help but open his mouth, knowing that things were irretrievable. They planned for a whole year before they reached this step but they did not expect that it would become the last step.


    The emperor did not take any action, and immediately shot them out of the circle of the Tang and Ye families, leaving them to roast on the fire.


    Yan''er, no need to say anything, the emperor is taking the Ye Family to operate with our Tang Family. It seems that we looked down on the emperor. Today, above the Jinyu, the emperor reacted like that, I am afraid that he knew about our works in Jiangnan.


    Mr. Tang said and he was depressed. Knowing that at this time, any major families might be next so how can they help them when they need to fend for themselves?


    It is also that the major families have grown too long so that they have lost their due diligence and they will even look down on the emperor sitting on the dragon chair. If the emperor starts to deal with many families today, there will definitely be a hard fight but only their Tang Family and The Ye Family suffered this kind of infringement so the other major families won''t do a thing.


    Although the royal family despised the major families but it did not oppose or try to destroy them.


    Since the establishment of the Dayong Dynasty, the Xiao family have always controlled the military. In the early years, the Xiao family took control of the entire lands without a hitch. Even now, even to the third generation, it still attaches great importance to the military. There is The Jin Yiwei who is set in the middle. Moreover, The Jin Yiwei''s men have surpassed tens of thousands of people. If anyone in the Dayong Dynasty plans to revolt, they will be immediately dealt with.


    This is why the major families did not act although they calculated. They all said that the major families were aloof, but in fact, everyone knows that they are just putting an act. The emperor was willing to keep them so they are respected by everyone but if the emperor does not want them anymore, they will be ignored and tossed away.


    Since the three generations of the Dayong Dynasty, the major families have not been allowed to raise elite soldiers in the Dayong Dynasty, and even slaves must not exceed 2,000 people. These rules have been set for so many years. Once someone touches this point, no matter who they are, there is a price to pay.


    Why... why don''t we ask for help from the Xie Family?


    Tang Mingyu''s father still didn''t want to go to Jiangnan in such a humiliating way. Besides, they are to move their families. When they arrive in Jiangnan, who knows what will happen...


    The Xie family is the most powerful major family and has a vast amount of authority, second to the emperors.


    When Father Tang heard this, he sighed and waved his hand.


    I am afraid that this matter cannot be resolved by the Xie Family. The Xie Family said in the early years that they would not enter into politics. However, in the past few years, they have been preparing for entering into the political world. Moreover, their relationship with the emperor is considered close. I am afraid that they will not help us...


    This is the case with the court. If you make mistakes, you will lose everything. Father Tang hated himself for being too greedy. If he hadn''t done that in Jiangnan, would the emperor still be so angry?


    In short, no matter what the Tang and Ye families think, Shadow''s move has successfully warned the families. The kindness that the emperor has shown since he ascended the throne has made these families start to grow out of hand. But now, once Shadow opened his fangs, these people suddenly realized that the emperor was the emperor, the master of the world, and they couldn''t hide what he wanted to know.


    What''s more, The Jin Yiwei was not placed to watch. Although The Jin Yiwei has seen so little blood since the emperor ascended to the throne, he still has a reputation. Now that the people saw The Jin Yiwei are at the gates of Ye and Tang families, everyone has understood the meaning of the emperor.


    The Ye family and the Tang family have done all sorts of evil deeds before but the emperor have always had one eye closed. Seeing that they now want to make a move on Jiangnan, the emperor suddenly made his move. Now, for the Ye Family and the Tang Family, it will be difficult for them to return in this life.


    There is also the Meng family, and when Master Meng returned, he invited a doctor.


    The Meng Family was also involved in the Jiangnan incident and Shadow did not intend to let the Meng Family go, and directly directed Li Qingfeng, and issued his latest will.


    Li Qingfeng was stunned when he received the news. He was ordered by the emperor to go to the Meng Family to ask for something. In fact, this kind of thing is generally done by The Jin Yiwei. How did it fall on him?


    However, although he was curious, he still had to complete the task. Li Qingfeng took his subordinates directly to the Meng Family. After all, they cheated and tried to do things under the emperor''s eyes so there was a price to pay!


    In the palace, Shadow only remembered one person, when he was criticizing the memorial, he heard his assistant, his father-in-law, reported. [TN: Li Qingyu''s father]


    Emperor, The Jin Yiwei is with Hu Po outside the hall. Is he to be allowed in?


    Generally, the Emperor will use The Jin Yiwei when there are big things. Shadow''s father-in-law also has some anxieties. He doesn''t know why the emperor suddenly announced that The Jin Yiwei should watch over the major families.


    Oh? Then let him in.


    Hu Po... Thinking of this name, Shadow smiled fiercely, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    You know, The Jin Yiwei belongs to the emperor, and is considered the emperor''s most trusted relative. To this day, the number of people has reached 15,000, and they are all martial artists. The Jin Yiwei members started training and worked for the royal family from young to old. It can be said that the person who can become the leader of the Jin Yiwei is a talented and loyal person.


    But such a person had betrayed his emperor who should be loyal, just for a woman.


    Recalling what he looked like when he first saw Hu Po, the child wore a black mask but had a pair of stubborn eyes, which made him interested in him and seeing his excellent performance, he was eventually promoted to be the leader of the Jin Yiwei.


    Probably the person in the dark also yearns for the light, the mask that he has worn for a long time, which was given to Hu Po by him was taken off by Ye Qingyi.


    Then, this Jin Yiwei leader who has been loyal to the royal family for so many years bowed down under a woman''s skirt and removed his fangs and he became a dog who wags his tail for his owner.


    Hu Po entered the Jinyu Hall and knelt on the ground.


    Hu Po sees the emperor!


    Hu Po is in a black robe and has a mask with fangs on his face, such a person, just standing there is enough to make people feel scared. It seems that everyone thinks so, but Shadow seems to have no emotion in general and continues to look at the memorial in his hand.


    Although shadow is like this, but in fact, he is acting because this is the way it is in the TV series.


    Hu Po is an unknown variable. As long as there is a fundamental problem, he should be replaced in time. Otherwise, things that he might do might cause a huge damage that isn''t fixable.


    Hu Po, who was posture kneeling on the ground, is strong and not uncomfortable because of kneeling there. He knelt like this for a long time. Only then did Shadow, who was sitting there, move and threw the handwork on the table and walked from behind the table. He came over and walked in front of Hu Po.


    Hu Po, look up and look at me.


    Hu Po was shocked. He didn''t know why the emperor said so, but he obediently looked up and looked at the emperor who he thought was omnipotent. He had already wished to protect the emperor for a lifetime.


    Shadow looked expressionlessly at his eyes that were still as stubborn. He has to say that the child really looks good. Although the mask blocked a part of his face, but just looking at his eyes, it can already tell people that the person under the mask is a good looking person, but unfortunately, he did what he should not do.


    Hu Po, when I personally named you Hu Po and created this mask for you, to this day, you are already the commander of the prestigious Jin Yiwei. No one can deceive you inside and outside the imperial city. What do you say... How have I treated you?


    Hu Po''s eyes were fixed on the emperor''s, and he said without hesitation after hearing the emperor''s speech.


    The emperor''s sincerity toward his ministers can be learned from heaven and earth. The same is true of his ministers.


    This was a bit unexpected and Shadow, who was about to pretend to be stunned, laughed, then stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the elaborate mask.


    Then do you think that this mask has become a drag on you?


    Since Ye Qingyi was able to impress this man after taking off his mask, Shadow still didn''t believe it. Is he not as good as the heroine? Anyway, he gave Hu Po a new life!


    Hu Po was a little confused, thinking that someone had said something, and hurriedly explained.


    Hu Po has no such idea! The mask is the emperor''s personal gift to the minister. It is the most treasured by the minister. How can it become a drag?


    Today''s Hu Po is indeed sincere and the loyalty in his eyes can also be seen by Shadow.


    Thinking of how Hu Po will betray him in ten years, Shadow''s heart is a little conflicted and an angel and a devil formed inside him. One said to cut the grass and root, kill the other first, and the other said that now Hu Po is innocent and should not suffer this crime.


    Originally Shadow had been tangled in this matter for a long time, but now, after seeing Hu Po, he wanted to see how loyal this Hu Po who was raised by himself is.


    Oh? Really? You take off the mask, I want to see your face, I haven''t seen your face in a long time.


    Shadow looked at the man in front of him with a smile, but there was a sharpness in his eyes, making Hu Po kneeling there blink slightly, and the promise in that year sounded in his mind.


    [His Royal Highness, this servant wears this mask for one day and will not take it off. The mask is there, and this servant is there. If the mask is gone, this servant will live without a soul!]


    A faithful scene of the chronology came to their minds. Although he did not understand the meaning of the emperor, Hu Po reached out his hand tremblingly, slowly took down the mask on his face, exposing his eyebrows. His face is indeed very handsome, and he can be regarded as a beautiful man.


    Your appearance has changed, but these eyes are still the same as before...


    Shadow laughed even more happily, making the Hu Po kneeling on the ground even more confused, but since it is the words of the emperor, the person he swore to protect, he obeyed.


    In this life, Hu Po had met the emperor and was able to be in this position because of him so he is satisfied.


    Looking at the man clearly nervous, his eyes were still loyal, Shadow felt that he already knew how to deal with him.


    The Empress recently told me that she has a cousin that is not married yet. This year, she will turn into an adult and she is not engaged yet and the empress thought that you might be a good match since you are also not engaged yet. Now I look at you. I think the Empress''s cousin will like you. I plan to engage you with her, are you willing to accept?


    This weird change of plot not only made Hu Po stunned, but even 618 was stunned... It thought Shadow would kill Hu Po! It didn''t expect shadow to marry Hu Po to someone!


    Hu Po also hurriedly reflected over, kneeling on the ground and scratching his head


    Of course the minister is willing. I thank the emperor for grace! The minister is willing


    That''s the Empress''s family. How can Hu Po be unwilling? He really did not treat his love life as an important thing these years, but now that the emperor is so worried about his love life, it is even more inexplicable that Hu Pois moved.


    In the grateful and loyal gaze of Hu Po, Xiao Qingrong sent the other person to wear a mask when he worked in the office, and at other times exposed his face so that people could appreciate it, making the Hu Po''s cheeks red.


    After people left, 618 couldn''t help but ask.


    [Host, why didn''t you kill Hu Po and instead give him a wedding?]


    Xiao Qingrong was holding BiLuochun and he was quite emotional as he answered the question of 618.


    Kill? That is what happened in the future. Now Hu Po is still loyal to me. As for the marriage... I have already inquired. The cousin of the empress is not as generous as the queen. The reason why she has never been married is because she asked her future husband to be loyal to her. Presumably, Hu Po is not a person who usually sees other women, and this cousin, I have also seen her and she is a wonderful person. Besides, with such a noble wife, will Hu Po dare to look at other women?

 Chapter 38 - With You Forever

    Chapter 38 - With You Forever


    That''s right, Shadow may have wanted to kill Hu Po at first, but without this Hu Po, there may be the next Hu Po. Every leader of Jin Yiwei is his target. Of course, these people must not be single! Having a wife is even better!


    After talking to Hu Po, Shadow went to the Empress who was virtuous and generous, and planned to arrange her cousin''s affairs.


    In the Empress''s palace, Li Qingyu was checking the bills of the Sixth Palace. Although most of these things have been handed over to Empress Dowager but Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s biological mother, so in general, these will be given to the emperor to see later. The Empress is the true master of the first house.


    It was under such circumstances that Shadow came over and let Li Qingyu take a moment''s notice. Thinking of the closeness between the emperor and herself yesterday, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Shadow didn''t feel that it was bad for him to find the Empress. In this palace, there is only the Empress who can play with him so it is more comfortable to have fun with the Empress every day.


    Yu''er, what are you doing?


    Taking a glance at the books on this table, Shadow quickly drew back his eyes. Seriously, Shadow was annoyed by the thoughts of having to sign papers.


    Reporting to the emperor, this is the account book sent by Empress Dowager so I can take a look at it.


    Putting the account book aside, Li Qingyu gave an answer, making Shadow even less interested in these.


    Since that''s the case, it''s been so hard for Yu''er. I came here this time to ask Yu''er about your cousin, that is... the little girl who tried to beat me up before I got married with Yu''er.


    When mentioning this, Shadow also laughed. The reason why the girl is a wonderful person is because of this. For her cousin, she wanted to beat the emperor secretly because she was afraid the emperor would be bad to her cousin!


    When Li Qingyu heard this, she blushed and laughed also. Then she looked at the emperor with affection. She didn''t expect the emperor to think of it. Now it has been more than two years since the incident. Li Qingyu remembered that too and felt it was funny.


    Emperor, Xue Jia was young and rash at that time and she did something so offensive to the emperor. Yu''er really did not expect that the girl would treat the emperor like that. Yu''er wonders why the emperor suddenly thought of her now.


    Regarding Fang Xueji trying to beat the emperor, in fact there was a reason for her actions. The Li family knew that Fang Xueji''s parents were killed, her uncle was also killed and her aunt sent Fang Xueji to the Li family and committed suicide afterwards. Therefore, Fang Xueji grew up in the Li family and like the other girls in the Li family, she was treated the same. She was spoiled, especially by Li Qingyu.


    This, of course, is for a happy event. I heard that the girl hasn''t decided on a husband yet? I have a suitable candidate here. If the girl likes him, she will marry him and it is a beautiful thing.


    Shadow once again held the hand of his Empress, watching the Empress expressing affection and really felt that his acting skills were still a bit rusty compared to the Empress. He needs to follow the Empress example a lot and practice his acting skills!


    Oh? Marriage? Li Qingyu heard this and she felt a little bit sad. In this world, everything depends on back but her cousin''s parents have died. In ordinary families, it is impossible to find a good husband. For many years, her cousin has not settled on a marriage, and it has a lot to do with the situation of her cousin. Although her cousin is backed by the Li family, the identity of her cousin as a parentless child is still not considered by many major families. Forbearance to marry a cousin casually to ordinary people, this dragged on, until now. Even though she is now an adult, she still isn''t married yet.


    Who is the emperor talking about? Yu''er naturally believes in the emperor''s vision, but Yu''er cousin, the emperor, also knows about her. She is extremely clever and she is also very picky on her man...


    My cousin, because of my aunt and uncle''s affairs, she was looking forward to finding a husband that really belongs to her. Moreover, she also wants a monogamy relationship but how can a woman like this live under the sky?


    Shadow looked at his Empress and was a little stunned, and hurried to speak.


    Yu''er, I promise, this candidate can be said to be unique. In terms of ability, he is famous and everyone respects him. If you are worried about his family background, you don''t have to worry about it. He has no relatives and if your cousin marries him, she won''t have to worry about him finding another woman outside. You can still believe in Hu Po.


    Shadow immediately exposed Hu Po.


    Hu Po? Li Qingyu was really at a loss now. For a moment, she didn''t know whether the emperor was testing their Li family or he was really looking for a husband for her cousin.


    Now she is in this deep palace. Originally, the Li family was regarded as a foreign family. Some people already thought that their Li family was big. If her cousin then married the leader of Jin Yiwei, then the entire capital would probably fall into the hands of the Li family. Although Li Qingyu knew that the family had never thought of any treason, at this time, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Yes, it''s Hu Po. At that time, I chose him from many Jin Yiwei and cultivated him, so that he became the leader of Jin Yiwei today. Now he is only twenty years old, very young, and his family won''t care about your cousins background. Well.. it''s because he has no relatives and he only has friends so I thought that your cousin would be a good match with Hu Po. If your cousin is married to him, she would definitely not be oppressed, and no one would pick on her. If she can win the love of Hu Po, they will be born a pair.


    Fang Xueji is not an ordinary person. If Hu Po marries her and wants to seduce other women, huh, is that even possible?


    Li Qingyu naturally isn''t dumb. Seeing the emperor seems to really want to promote this marriage, there is a lot of protection in mind. Thinking of the situation of her cousin today, this Hu Po is a good candidate so she nodded.


    Emperor, Yu''er thinks this Hu Po is indeed a good candidate, but my cousin has had no parents since she was a child and her character is not as soft as that of other women. If you want my cousin to promise marriage, you may have to set up a meeting between the two of them. Although Yu''er feels that Hu Po is a good candidate, but for my cousin''s future happiness, Yu''er still hopes that my cousin could meet Hu Po first. If my cousin liked him, I would also be happy with this marriage.


    Li Qingyu really loved her cousin. After her cousin lost her parents, Li Qingyu was taking care of her all day long. On her cousin''s marriage at this time, even if she risked offending the emperor, she still had to fight for her cousin''s happiness.


    Of course this is okay. I will have to trouble Yu''er to bring that little girl into the palace and let her see Hu Po with her own eyes. If she likes him, then they can get married, and if she doesn''t like him, she doesn''t have to.


    The Li family did not want to marry Fang Xueji to the family. Even after the generation of the Empress, the girls from the Li family did not marry inside the family, almost all of them were married to others.


    The two quickly confirmed the matter, and then they began to talk about their daily lives.


    .............................................


    The palace was peaceful, but the outside was turbulent. Li Qingfeng took people to the Meng family. When he left, he took away almost half of the Meng family''s things. It was said that it was the money of the Meng family. At that time, everyone who observed this event knew that the Emperor knew about the Ye family, Tang family, and the Meng family actions. The emperor had known about it for a long time and could not bear it anymore and now, he suddenly started to make a move.


    This fierce approach also made these families feel the emperor''s might.


    At this time in the Ye Family, Ye Qingyi finally knew about their own situation. It turned out that the reason her father was frowning is because the emperor told them to move to Jiangnan with his family? The place in Jiangnan sounds good. The hometown of fish and rice, but it is completely different from the capital. When Ye Qingyi thought of the handsome man she saw in the palace, she felt that the man could not do such a cruel thing. How can she do this?


    And Li Qingyu, isn''t she a good friend of hers? Why did Li Qingyu say nothing about such a big thing?


    There were some complaints in her heart. At this time, these complaints burst out in a frenzy. When thinking of Li Qingyu and her having to kneel on the ground, Ye Qingyi felt jealous like never before.


    Holding her mother''s hand, Ye Qingyi finally spoke after thinking about it for a long time.


    Mother, the emperor said something like that, he must be angry for a while. The relationship between me and the Empress is good so should I go to the palace and ask the Empress what is going on?


    If she could see that man again, she would certainly be able to make that man retract his words and fall for her...


    When Mother Ye heard her daughter''s words, she shook her head with a bitter face and patted her hand.


    Stupid girl, this time is not as good as it used to be. Even if the Empress is on good terms with you, I''m afraid she is also powerless. Besides, the Empress has just told you to leave. If you go again, who knows if the Empress is willing to see you, If you do go and if the Empress doesn''t come out to meet, mother afraid yo ''re going to lose face... Let the men above worry about this, and you, a little daughter, just have to stay at home and do nothing. It''s the best thing right now.


    Thinking of the Tang family, Mother Ye was also very upset. In order to help her father-in-law, Mr. Tang was warned by the emperor. If the two of them really went to Jiangnan, the girl ''s marriage would not be good...


    Thinking of this, Ye mother was only worried for her daughter, she didn''t know what Ye Qingyi was thinking at this time.


    Mother, now that our Ye family is in dire straits, even if I is useless, I still wants to help, even if I am not as powerful as my father and my uncles, I have an idea and I also wants to try it, if the Empress meets me, isn''t there a chance for the emperor to take back his words? Mother, are we going to go to Jiangnan willingly, will we never come back in this life?


    The whole family was moved, it was impossible for them to come back for a lifetime! Ye Qingyi definitely doesn''t want to leave the capital. No matter how good Jiangnan is, is it as good as the capital?


    This... but what if this Empress doesn''t see you...


    Mother Ye is still a little worried.


    Mother rest assured, the Empress once gave me a jade pendant and that jade pendant is a testimony of the friendship between the two of us. As long as we send someone to send this jade pendant into the palace, the Empress will definitely meet me


    The thought of being able to return to the palace and see the man, Ye Qingyi didn''t know why, she felt an unprecedented excitement, and even thought of Li Qingyu. How good would it be if the man beside her was hers? [TN: As if]


    In the end, Mother Ye still listened to Ye Qingyi''s words and sent someone to send Ye Qingyi''s jade to the palace. Although the Ye family is now in such a situation, a thin camel is larger than a horse.


    A day later, the Empress in the Royal Palace welcomed her cousin Fang Xueji.


    Empress, I am so happy to see you, you are so beautiful!


    Saluting her cousin, Fang Xueji has been going to the palace less often for such a long time. After all, she is older. If she keeps going to the palace, there may be rumors, so she has not seen Li Qingyu for almost a year. The last time of their meeting was when the empress married.


    You little girl, just have a sweet mouth, like honey. Hurry up, come to me and let me see how you''ve grown.


    Li Qingyu hasn''t seen her cousin for a long time and she is also very happy. Watching the little girl''s regular salute, remembering that the girl also wanted to beat up the emperor, she suddenly smiled helplessly.


    Fang Xueji got up, and then walked in front of her cousin, letting her cousin hold her hand. At this time, looking at her cousin, her eyes also became red. She also misses her cousin but this palace is not a place where she can just come and go. She is now an adult and it was impossible to come to the place whenever she wanted. So even if she always missed her cousin, Fang Xueji had not seen her cousin for a long time. Yesterday she received the Empress''s letter and was happy. She couldn''t sleep all night.


    Cousin Fang Xueji grievously shouted at her cousin and with her small appearance, Li Qingyu was also red eyed and then Long Ye quickly took a handkerchief to wipe tears for the Empress.


    Okay, don''t cry, cousin, don''t cry. It is good for you to enter the palace today. If you cry and have bunny eyes, you will regret it later.


    Squeezing her cousin''s little nose and seeing that her cousin is all right now, Li Qingyu is at ease.


    Fang Xueji also pursed her lips, and then tried to suppress her tears.


    Cousin, people won''t have bunny eyes if they cry... Cousin lied to me when I was young and I believed it!


    Her crisp and moving voice, with a nameless joy, made Li Qingyu feel as if she had returned to those years when she was still at home, and looked at Fang Xueji more tenderly.


    That''s not to lie to you. You''ve been crying for a long time, and your eyes are red, aren''t they like bunnies?


    They talked for a while, and after knowing that her cousin''s life at home was quite comfortable, Li Qingyu felt relieved. At this moment, she took her cousin''s hand seriously and began to speak.


    Xue Jia, although you are my cousin, you are like a sister to me. I also know something about your struggle to find a husband and I am also very sad because of it. Today, I asked you to come to the palace because the emperor intends to marry you and wants to ask if you would like to.


    Fang Xueji, who was sitting there, never expected that she would hear her cousin say thi. Fang Xueji knew her own conditions, her parents died, and love life was left unattended. Many major families wouldn''t marry a bereavement woman like her, so Fang Xueji watched the marriage of her other cousins all these years but Fang Xueji didn''t want to just marry anyone, even if she is in a hurry.


    Now suddenly she heard her cousin say that the emperor wants to marry her and her instinct is to feel repulsive. However, in order not to make her cousin embarrassed, Fang Xueji immediately showed a happy smile.


    Cousin, isn''t this a good thing? If my marriage is known to other sisters, I''m afraid they will envy me


    The smile on her face is even sweeter but unfortunately, as it fell in the eyes of Li Qingyu, she knows that the child is only saying this because she is not willing to make her embarrassed. For so many years, although the Li family has shown love to Fang Xueji but she is, after all, not a part of the Li family so naturally, she sometimes has a feeling of solitude. Now, in order not to make Li Qingyu not embarrassed, she could only compromise.


    You girl, do you think I will harm you? This time, the emperor wants to wed you to a good man. Have you heard of Hu Po from Jin Yiwei? He is twenty this year and although he has no father and no mother, no one can bully you. It is said that this Hu Po is busy working for the emperor and he doesn''t even have a lover yet so you won''t have to worry about him finding another woman outside.


    Fang Xueji was listening carefully. When she heard of Hu Po from Jin Yiwei. She remembered the rumors about this man in the Dayong Dynasty. It can be said that people in this capital are most afraid of Jin Yiwei and especially Hu Po.


    However, when she heard her cousin say that the other party didn''t even have a lover, Fang Xueji suddenly blushed and didn''t know what to do. She could only lower her head slightly and her face was hot.


    In fact, Fang Xueji had heard of Hu Po, but the other party seemed to have been wearing a mask. No one had ever seen his true face. It was rumored that only the emperor could see his face. It is also said that he has a hideous face underneath that mask.


    Of course, there are many rumors but Fang Xueji is more convinced by her cousin. As long as her cousin says that he is good, he must be good.


    When Li Qingyu saw the appearance of her cousin, she felt that this matter could be achieved, and hurried to continue.


    Although I haven''t seen the face of the Hu Po leader, the emperor said that the Hu Po leader is a pretty handsome young man. I asked you to enter the palace today not only because I want to see you but I also want to arrange for you to meet Hu Po. If you like him, you two can be married. If you don''t like it, how about I find other men for you?


    For the sake of her cousin, Li Qingyu told the truth. After all, this child had a miserable life, but she was kind-hearted.


    I will do as my cousin says.


    Fang Xueji''s voice was so low that it could barely be heard and her cheeks were hot at this time. After all, as a young girl who didn''t go out of the house, of course, she was shy about talking about her own marriage. The meeting was a bit flustered, and her heartbeat was irregular.


    The Empress here soothed Fang Xueji and in the Royal Garden, the two big men were sitting there. In fact, Hu Po was definitely not willing to sit down.


    Look how good your outfit is today. There will be no girls who like a man who is in black all day. Xue Jia will come here later, but you have to behave well, please Xue Jia, do you understand?


    Shadow put the tea cup on the table, looking at the Hu Po blue gown in front of him, which was very good. Today, Hu Po is not wearing a mask. There is an indescribable style in this gown. If Hu Po is walking around like this on the road, barely anyone will recognize Hu Po, the leader of Jin Yiwei.


    Emperor... emperor, is this really okay?


    Hu Po was a bit nervous. He knew that this clothing was sent by the emperor and he had to wear it. Moveor, he had to leave the mask at his house. At this time, there was nothing to cover on his face. Hu Po''s handsome face looked helpless. Seeing the look in Shadow''s eyes of expectation, he didn''t know what he should do.


    With such a look, Shadow suddenly laughed for a while, then looked at Hu Po and said.


    Hu Po, Hu Po! If anyone outside knows that you are so cute, who will be afraid of you? It was good that I gave you a mask back then. Look at you, you are just like an innocent girl!


    Shadow''s undisguised words directly made a big man like Hu Po blush immediately. Not only did he blush, but also his neck and ears turned red.


    No wonder this stinky boy can be seduced by Ye Qingyi casually. He has been this innocent for all this time?


    Silently talking to 618 about Hu Po, Shadow simply felt too happy today.


    [So... Do you have a lot of experience with relationships?]


    After hearing 618, Shadow''s face froze, and then he laughed.


    Ha, ha, although I have no experience, I have watched many TV shows! A man like Hu Po, as long as he meets a passionate little girl, he will definitely be hooked?


    Shadow was extremely proud of himself as he said this.


    618 no longer cares about the bragging shadow, silently expecting its host to come back quickly. God knows how depressed 618 was after looking at the male god point in the system mall


    After seeing 618 ignore him, Shadow set his eyes on Hu Po again, and reached out and patted Hu Po''s shoulder.


    Hu Po, don''t be nervous. Although Xue Jia''s has a bad temper, she looks sweet and cute. She is even more well-behaved when she is silent. If she likes you, she will be a good wife to you. If she comes over later, isn''t this the Royal Garden? Pick some flowers for her!


    As Shadow said this, he felt that he is such a good actor but he also felt a bit embarrassed. However, Hu Po, who had no experience with women, nodded seriously.


    Emperor, I will do as you say!


    His cheeks were too red at this time and Hu Po was still a little nervous, but thinking that the emperor was so concerned about his love life, he was also very excited and didn''t want to mess this up.


    After sitting in the Imperial Garden for a while, they heard the movement from afar, the Empress and Fang Xueji arrived.


    In order for Fang Xueji to show her best, the Empress brought out the clothes she had made for Fang Xueji in advance and put it on Fang Xueji. Her clothes are like a butterfly flying on her body and with her face, she looks sweet and pleasant. Although it is said that her character is more temperamental but with appearance alone, it can be deceiving.


    The Empress slowly brought Fang Xueji to the Imperial Garden, and she saw Hu Po standing beside the emperor at a glance and she was a bit surprised. She did not expect that the leader of the Jin Yiwei was not a talented person, but he was also really handsome.


    Fang Xueji looked down slightly, and she walked more elegantly. Naturally, she couldn''t see the Hu Po on the other side. Shadow stood there with the tall Hu Po and when Hu Po saw the girl standing next to the Empress at one glance, he became nervous.


    Shadow observed the look of the two, and knew that this matter could be achieved, and hurried to speak.


    Yu''er, hurry, sit here.


    After telling the Empress to sit, he set his eyes on Fang Xueji who was saluting.


    At this time, Hu Po saluted the Empress, and Fang Xueji saluted the emperor. The two were alike.


    Let''s all get up, Xue Jia, you little girl, you have really changed dramatically since then.


    Fang Xueji got up, and now she remembered what she had done when she was young and ignorant. She was a little embarrassed, and the Hu Po standing beside him was even helpless.


    The emperor is also heroic and handsome!


    Looking at her brother-in-law with a smile, Fang Xueji knew that her brother-in-law was a gentle person, so this kind of joke was naturally affordable, and even when she treated him like that, her brother-in-law was not angry...


    Okay, you little girl, enough flattery, you''re going to make me die of happiness.


    Shadow asked Fang Xueji to sit down. Of course, Fang Xueji was very obedient, and her face was a cute and flattering smile. It is estimated that any guy will like it when he sees it. After all, she is too cute to forget.


    Hu Po was still standing, and it was time for the Empress to speak.


    Master Hu Po, don''t be polite today, just sit down and talk.


    After seeing the true appearance of this Hu Po, Li Qingyu felt that her cousin must have liked him. Don''t look at the cousin''s strange thoughts all day, but she also likes handsome men. At least in this aspect, Hu Po is no problem.


    When she heard her cousin''s voice, Fang Xueji secretly glanced at the Hu Po on the side. Seeing the handsome appearance of the other side made Fang Xueji stunned. It never occurred to her that the Jin Yiwei leader would have such a handsome face.


    Hu Po was almost at a loss, sitting there stiffened.


    Hu Po, do you like Xueji? I heard people say you have prepared a gift for Xueji. Now it is inconvenient for me and my Empress to be here, so we will be going somewhere else. Have fun you two


    As soon as this word came out, both Hu Po and Fang Xueji were stiffened and both of them blushed. Although they knew what the situation was, they were so shy because they were arranged so clearly.


    Shadow then left with his own Empress, leaving these two alone. After all, these two can see to eye as long as the two of them get along alone.


    The Empress was a little worried, but she still believed in the character of Hu Po. As Shadow arrived at the place where peony was planted and as he was appreciating flowers with Li Qingyu, he heard the news from the eunuch that a piece of jade was sent to his Empress.


    Shadow was stunned, but a little curious, staring at the jade in the Empress''s hand.


    Yu''er, this jade... did Yu''er give it to others?


    The somewhat sour feeling of this remark made Li Qingyu not know whether to cry or laugh. She could only look at the emperor and say with a smile.


    Emperor, this jade pendant was indeed a gift from Yu''er, but it was given to Yu''er best friend, miss Ye Qinyi. Seeing as how she sent me this jade, I''m afraid she wants to see Yu''er...


    Speaking of this, Li Qingyu frowned, naturally she also knew about the Ye family and the Tang family. The harem could not do politics, but it did not mean that the woman in the harem knew nothing. As an Empress, Li Qingyu''s political sensitivity was also extremely high. So at this time, Ye Qingyi brought this thing over, and Li Qingyu certainly understood what it meant.


    Is it about the Ye Family?


    Oh, the legendary woman who married and was taken away by himself.


    There was a little excitement in Shadow''s heart. He thought that if the Empress begged him, should he agree? After all, as an emperor who loves the Empress, he can''t let the Empress be a little disappointed, but if it is so easy to release the Ye family, then Shadow is also unwilling.


    Yes, emperor, the matter of Lord Ye and Lord Tang a few days ago,Yu''er already knows that I should not talk about the court but I believe that there are better options. Yesterday, Yu''er heard her brother talk about the floods in Jiangnan. I never thought that these people were so brave to do such things in order to maximize their profits. If the emperor let them off, it is like allowing a tiger to return to the mountain.


    Li Qingyu was a bit unable to control herself when she first spoke, but later found that she said too much, so she could only withdraw her thoughts, but Shadow had another meaning for her dignified and generous Empress.


    Being able to choose the country over her girlfriend is really a good example of an Empress.


    Actually, Shadow not only wanted to dismiss the officials of the Ye family and the Tang family, but also wanted to dismiss everyone. If he was not afraid of the actions of the so-called major families, Shadow would surely do it.


    Li Qingyu saw that the emperor did not blame her so she continued to speak.


    Emperor, now the state treasury is empty, but the Ye and Tang family are trying to make a fortune and they were even collecting high taxes with the governors of Jiangnan. From another point of view, it is true that the Ye and Tang family are being punished but I do not believe that it is enough. I believe that the emperor should not make them go and the emperor should instead make the Ye and Tang family spit out their fortunes. Presumably, Lord Ye and Lord Tang should be willing to do so for their family. Emperor, Is that right?


    As an Empress, she knew the situation inside the palace. In fact, Li Qingyu also had to know a lot. Otherwise, how could she worry about the emperor? Since ancient times, the Empress is different from ordinary concubines.


    Other concubines can be as beautiful as vases, and they can be brilliant and clear, but the Empress must take national interests first.


    Yu''er has a good plan! You really deserve to be an Empress!


    Shadow immediately understood Li Qingyu''s meaning. This jade pendant was not only a knock on the door, but also an opportunity for him to hollow out the Ye family and the Tang family! On the surface, they punished the Tang family and the Ye family, but these two families have existed for so long so they definitely have a lot of fortunes and they also contributed to the later work. Now, the Empress means that through the Li family, through the Empress, tke the two families'' ill-gotten wealth back to the state treasury, and then leave a little thought for the two families...


    This is a good plan to kill two birds with one stone! Not only can they fill the national treasury, but they can also put the Ye Family and the Tang Family under their eyes. If they want to do anything else, Jin Yiwei will be staring at them.


    Li Qingyu smiled suddenly. At this time, her personal feelings were already set aside. Only national affairs can really make Li Qingyu care.


    After making a decision, the Empress sent a letter to tell Ye Qingyi to go to the palace tomorrow.


    The Ye family did the kind of betrayal to the country and should have been punished. They deceived the emperor and arrogantly amassed wealth, and it is said that the act of deceiving the emperor is an act of rebellion...


    Shadow thinks that having such an Empress is really nice. Of course, what makes him happy is happening.


    Hu Po fancy Xueji Fang! Fang Xueji seemed to like Hu Po too! This is the best of both worlds!


    Seeing that her cousin was holding the bouquet that seemed to be a treasure of the Imperial Garden, the Empress smiled happily. Then, she looked at the emperor blinking at herself, and she knew that the idea was from the emperor.


    Even for married men and women, the act of giving flowers can touch their lover''s heart.


    As soon as she thought about it, she saw that the emperor cut out the red peony on the side and handed it towards her.


    Yu''er, I think this peony is gorgeous and beautiful, but it is not as beautiful as Yu''er. I remembered the night when I became married to Yu''er, and I drank a lot of wine. Yu''er, guess what is my favorite wine?


    As he passed the red peony, he looked carefully at his Empress, and his eyes were full of flattery.


    Li Qingyu was really stunned by the emperor. She immediately thought of the emperor''s favorite wine, which is the Dragon Domain. She reached out and answered, while trying to take the peony flower.


    Yu''er knows that the emperor''s favorite is the Dragon Domain.


    Shadow didn''t expect Li Qingyu''s answer, and suddenly his eyes widened, and the flowers in his hands were unwilling to let go. He was a bit unhappy.


    That''s not my favorite wine.


    Holding a flower in her hand, Li Qingyu looked at hier emperor again, guessing in her heart what answer the emperor wanted, and tentatively said.


    What wine does the emperor like?


    Finally, he got the answer he wanted. Shadow smiled happily in front of Li Qingyu. The other hand covered Li Qingyu''s hand and his eyes were full of emotion.


    With You Forever.


    For a moment, Li Qingyu didn''t know why, but felt that an indescribable crispy hemp spread from the bottom of her heart instantly. At this time, looking at a serious emperor, she had the urge to laugh. Looking forward, there were many gorgeous red peonies. After looking for a while, she finally couldn''t help but laugh.


    Emperor, Yu''ers favorite wine is also With You Forever.

 Chapter 39 - Failed Seduction

    Chapter 39 - Failed Seduction


    When Ye Qingyi received the news from the palace, she knew Li Qingyu would help her! She felt even more excited to hear that she could go to the palace again. When she thought about seeing the man again, she didn''t know why she blushed.


    Mother Ye did not expect that her daughter''s face was so big that even the Empress could give it to her. She hurriedly told her husband about this. When Father Ye heard this, although he didn''t think his daughter could do anything, his daughter had the family in her heart at least. Father Ye also knows well and finally prepares clothes for Ye Qingyi and then personally sends her to the gate of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Ye Qingyi was taken in by the eunuchs to the Empress''s palace. Ye Qingyi used to think that this place was like a place to imprison a woman for a lifetime but now, when Ye Qingyi re-enters the place, she felt that this is a perfect place for the wife of the wise and powerful emperor. Not only does he have all the power in this world, but he still loves the Empress so much. If all this is hers, how good would it be? If this spoiled person was herself, how good would it be?


    Along the way, Ye Qingyi knew that she shouldn''t have such an idea. Obviously, Brother Tang was also a very good person. The two of them were young and engaged but since the day Ye Qingyi saw the emperor, she didn''t know why but she will always think of that man and even the dream of him and in the dream, the man is her lover and cherishes her.


    He is so tender and loving that Ye Qingyi''s love at first sight turned out to be such a wonderful thing.


    Shadow and the Empress did not know that Ye Qingyi had such an idea even though they just met. Now Shadow was sitting next to the Empress and the Empress had also dressed up and waited for Ye Qingyi to appear.


    This time, when the eunuch in the Empress''s palace brought Ye Qingyi to the Empress''s palace, Ye Qingyi knelt down in accordance with the etiquette. When she looked up again, she saw the dazzling Empress on the high platform, her former friend Li Qingyu.


    Her friend is sitting high up in a large red silk brocade. The red material is a phoenix embroidered by gold threads and the phoenix on her friend''s head caused Ye Qingyi to never forget it after taking a look.


    This is all that the Empress can have, gold inlays, phoenix crown and at this moment, Ye Qingyi suddenly became jealous like never before.


    She is jealous that the woman in front of her can have the love of the man, jealous that the woman has the position of Empress, and jealous that the woman gave birth to a child for the man. Maybe, the child of the other person will become the prince of this country in the future, the next generation emperor!


    Working hard to conceal the jealousy in her eyes, Ye Qingyi bowed her head slightly, not daring to look at her again, and heard Li Qingyu''s voice.


    Get up, come and sit down.


    This time Li Qingyu changed her clothes specially to maintain her prestige. After all, Ye Qingyi came here today to ask her for a favor. If her posture is too low, it is meaningless.


    Ye Qingyi, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t get up and said.


    Empress, this servant is guilty, and this servant is afraid to rise, so let this servant kneel here.


    To retreat is always Ye Qingyi''s favorite method, so she knelt there stubbornly at this time, but she already raised her head to look at the Empress above. At this time, she had jealousy in her eyes, and only one expectation remained, and that was pleading.


    Ye Qingyi, whose eyes were reddish slightly, did give Li Qingyu a hint of cowardice, but thinking of the things her friend''s grandfather did which was really not worthy of being an official in this dynasty. Her father once said that the emperor of the DaYong Dynasty is also the emperor of the world. To deceive the emperor is to deceive everyone in the world. Li Qingyu cannot forgive those who want to hollow the country to fill their dirty desires.


    Oh? Why are you guilty?


    Li Qingyu didn''t tell her to stand up again. Li Qingyu looked at the woman who was once her only female friend and thought of the relationship between her Li Family and their Ye Family. In the early years, the Li family had a good relationship with the Ye family, maybe It should be said that the relationship between the Li family and many other families was good, but the emperor was weak and only the son of the emperor was at his knees. Many thoughtful families wanted to control the emperor in order to achieve the result of controlling the imperial government. she never thought that Li Qingyu, who was only eleven years old, went out on the road but met the emperor who was still the prince, who then fell in love with Li Qingyu at first sight.


    Afterwards, the emperor ordered the decree, and Li Qingyu became the prince''s fiance, but after that, too many things happened. When Li Qingyu married Xiao Qingrong, Shadow became emperor.


    After the Li family''s secret order for the concubine was issued, they were only able to become royalists, and they could only press everything on the emperor.


    When the family head heard that the emperor fell in love with Li Qingyu, she was carefully taught by the Lord Li. To this day, she was taught how to be a kind mother and her exquisite know-how is naturally more than others.


    Empress, this servant came to the palace because of things at home. The Empress and this servant grew up together. My Ye family is patriotic and we are by no means the kind to be greedy for power. If this servant and her elders go to Jiangnan, I''m afraid it''s hard to see the Empress in this life...


    Regarding the matter of her grandfather, naturally, it cannot be put on the bright side. After all, the emperor could not be said to be wrong, so Ye Qingyi could only speak out of intercession with the affection of their friendship, and expected the Empress to give her a face.


    At this time, Ye Qingyi did not consider her own status and what face does the Empress need to give her?


    Li Qingyu above the high level naturally understood that there was something in the other party''s words, and remembered what had been discussed with the emperor, but she was still calm.


    The matter of your Ye Family being sent to Jiangnan by the emperor.... Whether your Ye family is loyal to the monarch... your grandfather and father should know in their heart...


    Ye Qingyi''s legs kneeling on the ground were a little uncomfortable, but she still had to listen to the Empress. After the two talked for a while, Ye Qingyi also heard a trace of the way out from the Empress''s words but she never expected that in order for them to stay, they would need to pay a large price... She wants to ask for an alternative but after seeing the Empress look of dignity, she had to swallow back her heards..


    This is probably the influence of power. For the first time, Ye Qingyi saw the influence of power so intuitively. The ambition in her heart was like a vine growing in an instant, drowning all feelings quickly.


    She thought that if she was the Empress and the emperor''s favorite woman, then the Ye Family would definitely not be treated like that! [TN: Can someone kill this woman already]


    Okay, I have told you what you need to do. You may leave now.


    The Empress waved her hand to let Ye Qingyi back down. Ye Qingyi''s knees trembled becuse she was kneeling on the ground for half an hour, but even so, she still had to say Thank You Empress and then drag her two already numb legs and left the Empress''s Palace.


    It is also a coincidence that Shadow originally planned to come over at this point to look at the Empress and the acting performance of the Empress, and as soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Ye Qingyi coming out of it.


    I have to say that this woman, Ye Qingyi, is different from the Empress in appearance and temperament.


    If the Empress is the peony among the flowers in this garden, then the woman Ye Qingyi is probably the most favorite clivia of all scholars.


    Today''s Ye Qingyi wore a light blue gown, her hair was a stable, with a little white jade decoration, and a small face which was even more petite. At this time, after seeing Shadow who came over, she blushed, making Shadow stunned and causing him to look at her again.


    618, did you say she was seducing me?


    Suddenly, 618 is also speechless. Is the personality of shadow too much of a dunce? Does he not have self-awareness?


    [Maybe.]


    618 said vaguely to let the other party know for themselves. From 618''s investigation. For an ancient woman like this Ye Qingyi who has been engaged in a marriage, if there is any overly close relationship with other men, then she can''t marry in the future. Moreover, she will also shame the family. The emperor knows from the plot that he cleverly grabbed Ye Qingyi. How could the other party seduce people casually?


    However, what happened next really hit the face of 618, because just after the 618''s words fell, Shadow has already come close to the legendary Ye Qingyi who will be a disaster for the country and the people. When he was about to pass her, Ye Qingyi said Oops and fell over towards Shadow...


    If it was any other men, embracing such a beautiful woman would have caused a relationship to blossomed long ago, but who is the shadow? He''s the one who wants to win the Oscar trophy!


    So for Ye Qingyi''s trip, shadow moved aside, and pushed Ye Qingyi a little so that she could then fly into the arms of an eunuch on the side...


    Shadow''s face suddenly turned black. Although he had no other concubines, in the early years, his father and grandfather had many concubines, so he has seen a lot of women''s means. In the eyes of Shadow, in fact, what Ye Qingyi did was not a good method, even a little low. Moreover, she has a fiance so Shadow felt a bit uncomfortable seeing this.


    To top it off, she was also regarded as a close friend by the Empress, and his empress even pleaded him so that she can stay in the captial.


    618, look at this. She must be trying to seduce me. If I didn''t move away, she would fall into my arms. You know, my body and my heart are all Empress! Except for the Empress, I can''t have close contact with any woman


    The chattering shadow continued to complain to 618, so that 618 finally understood why its host felt annoyed when it complained to him and it suddenly felt a little bit annoyed too. [TN: Lmao]


    Shadow didn''t hear an answer from 618 so he stopped talking to 618 and looked at Ye Qingyi, who flew into the arms of the eunuch, and felt that this woman was different from his imagination...


    Ye Qingyi also found her condition at this time, and quickly released the eunuch, and she knelt directly on the ground.


    This servant Ye Qingyi disturbed the emperor. I ask the emperor to please forgive me!


    After kneeling on the ground and talking, she looked up at Shadow with a pitiful appearance. This look, if it is on ordinary men, it will certainly cause them to be distressed.


    Unfortunately, the person she met was Shadow.


    For this woman who later discredited his reputation, Shadow did not like her.


    Guard, when can anyone come to this palace? What if she was an assassin?


    On the side of the emperor, when the guard heard the emperor''s word, he lowered his head. He knew that the emperor was not in a good mood, so he said quickly.


    Reporting to the emperor, today Miss Ye entered the palace by the order of the Empress but she should still be punished for disturbing the emperor. What does the emperor think?


    The guard knows that the emperor has never been the kind of beauty-loving person. This woman tried to seduce the emperor as soon as she came up. The identity of the woman is still someone with a fianc¨¦e. If it is spread out, the reputation of the emperor will be damaged.


    Ye Qingyi didn''t think that this gentle and loving man in front of the empress would be so indifferent when facing herself and she felt a little uncomfortable in an instant, and hurriedly said.


    Emperor, this servant accidentally fell before because she knelt in the Empress''s Palace for half an hour. It was not intentional, I ask the emperor to please forgive me...


    This statement can be said to have been blatantly given to the emperor in front so that he can know that the Empress is not a good person. However, when she came here today, she totally forgot about how the Empress treated herself and Ye Qingyi had never thought about it. The Empress had given her a seat before but she was unwilling to get up and sit there.


    Oh? Shadow looked at Ye Qingyi in front of him. He really felt that the woman became more and more boring. Compared with the Empress, she was far worse and soon, he had an idea.


    Guard, she said she had a bad leg before she fell. So, she wasn''t a careful person. Let Miss Ye fall here a hundred times and find someone to watch here.


    After speaking, he walked towards the Empress''s Palace without looking at Ye Qingyi at all.


    The emperor''s approach made the guard, other eunuchs, and court maids laugh. Since there was such an incident at the Empress''s palace door, the Empress also heard the news so when Shadow walked in, the Empress did not have much of a reaction. Shadow, who had just punished someone. After coming to the Empress, he held the hand of his Empress.


    Yu''er, is that woman outside your friend? Don''t go near her later, she tried to seduce me, didn''t she say that last time? She has a fiance, but she don''t know shame!


    Being able to make an emperor evaluate someone like this, this woman''s life will also be ruined.


    Li Qingyu thought of the news that had been reported outside before, and gently stroked the emperor''s hand, watching the emperor look so angry, she soothed him.


    The emperor is wise and enthralling. You are admired by every woman in this world. It is fortunate that Yu''er can accompany the emperor for three lives. Other women are envious. Now Qing Yi has done such a thing. It is not impossible to guess, she must have admired the emperor since she saw the emperor last time but she did such a thing. From now on, the relationship between Yu''er and her may be gone, in Yu''ers heart, The emperor is the most important person and I do not want others to take you.


    These days, Li Qingyu has figured out what the emperor wants to hear now. The emperor used to always liked to discuss matters of the court, but now, the emperor seems to like to love and show love to her, always using a self-impressed expression Looking at herself, which made Li Qingyu not know whether to laugh or cry, but it was a good change, so Li Qingyu would cooperate with the emperor and say something that the emperor liked.


    Sure enough, Shadow immediately smiled when he heard this, and he was already happy. At this time, he was even more gentle when he laughed. Even if Li Qingyu had seen this person many times, she still felt a little dazzelled. Qing Yi seems to have a good reason to like the emperor.


    Isn''t Li Qingyu angry because she was betrayed by her friend? In fact, Li Qingyu''s hands were trembling. In the palace two years ago, there were no other concubines in the palace. Li Qingyu had a good life. As an Empress trained by the family, she had already been ready to accept the preparations of her husband''s other women, but at this time, Ye Qingyi should never have such an idea.


    However, the emperor''s performance really made Li Qingyu happy, so in order to reward the emperor, Li Qingyu, the Empress, personally peeled grapes for the emperor to enjoy, making Shadow logically fall into the beauty incense.


    Outside the hall, the guard had sent someone to look at Ye Qingyi, and made Ye Qingyi pounce on the little eunuch over and over again, then pulled herself up and pushed herself down again since the emperor said that he would make the other person fall a hundred times!


    At this time, the sun was getting more and more intense, Ye Qingyi''s face was already sweaty, and her delicate makeup and clothes were all in a mess. On the side, there were little eunuchs and maids casting taunting eyes, so Ye Qingyi only wanted to find a hole to bury herself into. She never thought that the emperor would be such a person who didn''t know how to care for beauties.


    Shouldn''t he hold herself in his arms like she''s so beautiful and so touching?


    And these eunuchs and maids, she also remembered the face of these people one by one, thinking that if she becomes the empress in the future, they will all be killed!


    No wonder these eunuchs and court ladies look down on Ye Qingyi, it is because Ye Qingyi was the Empress''s best friend. Once this kind person stood up and collapsed, it would be more shocking. Ye Qingyi betrayed the Empress and tried to seduce the emperor. Naturally these are court maids and eunuchs looked down on her, let alone the fact she still had a marriage contract!


    A woman with a marriage contract seduced the emperor at the door of the Empress''s palace, wasn''t she trying to die?


    In short, under everyone''s watching, Ye Qingyi fell a hundred times at the gate of the Empress''s palace. After being sent out of the palace, she was even more embarrassed.


    Mother Ye who was waiting outside the palace door saw her daughter like this and thought what kind of thinking the daughter had been subjected to. After asking, her daughter said nothing, but fortunately, her daughter said that the Ye Family can stay in the capital for a price.


    After knowing the meaning of the Empress, although the Ye family had a heartache, they also knew that staying in the capital is better than going to Jiangnan so they contacted the Tang family as soon as possible, and the two went to visit the Li Family as soon as possible.


    Mr. Li, the father of the empress''s body is still healthy today. Although he can''t say much in the Jinyu Hall, he''s still smart and influential. Li Qingyu''s father is also a genius, and his brain turned fast. After hearing his son''s report about his daughter yesterday, he Already knew the emperor''s thoughts so when he was visited, his attitude was very high, and he was fierce and he directly asked for 60% of the profits from the two of them. Otherwise, he would never plead with the emperor!


    Seeing this was actually done by the emperor, but everyone still had to admit it. The Tang family and the Ye family were really embarrassed. In the end, they agreed to the Mr. Li''s request and within a few days, the money was delivered and Mr. Li then took the Jin Yiwei to check these financials, and he was satisfied.


    Other officials in the Dayong Dynasty did not dare to say anything when they saw this. Father Tang and Father Ye haven''t been seen for a few days and the emperor seems to have forgotten them, but Lord Liang has gone to Jiangnan. Seeing the Tang family and Ye The family did not move, everyone knew that the two spent a huge price to stay...


    Shadow saw that the treasury became wealthy at once, and he couldn''t be happier. Coupled with the fact that the Ministry of Public Works had made cement and bricks so fast, it made Shadow feel happier. He invested all of his money in investment and construction, hoping to get more things.


    Ye Qingyi suddenly became a benefactor of the Tang and Ye families. Both of them knew that although they paid a lot at home, if it was not because of the relationship between Ye Qingyi and the Empress, they would really have to go to Jiangnan. Therefore, Ye Qingyi is very enthusiastic. In fact, after this incident, Ye Qingyi should have entered the palace to thank the Empress, but Ye Qingyi did not go in the end because she knew that those things she did must have been known by the Empress, so she she don''t want to see the Empress.


    Tang Mingyu followed his grandfather to the Ye family, and was very grateful that his fiancee could turn the tide when this kind of thing happened in the family, and it was because of Ye Qingyi that Tang Mingyu''s status at home had risen a lot.


    Qingyi, I thanked you on behalf of the Tang family for this time. Since you were a child, you have been smart and beautiful. Since you can ask the Empress to intercede. My father and mother like you very much. Come here this time, my mother specifically brought you a present. This jade pendant is my mother''s beloved thing. It is only for future daughters-in-law. Would you like to take it? [TN: I feel bad for Tang Mingyu]


    Tang Mingyu, who grew up with Ye Qingyi didn''t know that there was a green hat on him. When thinking that the two of them will get married after the year, his face can''t help but be full of expectations.


    Ye Qingyi''s cheeks were reddish, and she also made a shy look. She reached out and took this jade pendant from Tang Mingyu''s hands, feeling the warmth. She has to say that this jade is really a superb jade pendant, which makes Ye Qingyi very satisfied. Although this man is inferior to the emperor, she can''t really complain


    Brother Tang, you and I grew up together. This is what I should have done. Besides, you and I have been engaged for a long time. In Qingyi''s heart, Brother Tang has always been important...


    In this remark, Tang Mingyu was so impressed that he reached out and wrapped Ye Qingyi''s hand in his own hands lovingly.


    Qing Yi, rest assured, when you marry in my house, I will definitely be nice to you, my father and mother like you very much, and they will love you too. At that time, we will have a smart son and a beautiful daughter like you.


    Although there was a change in the family, Tang Mingyu was sincere to Ye Qingyi, so at this moment, he just wanted to give the other party a thousand promises and all kinds of affection, but Ye Qingyi was not very serious. At this time, she was a little dazed, and she seemed to hear the voice of the emperor. [TN: RIP Tang Mingyu]


    He was as tender as water to the Empress, but ruthless to herself, was she really not as good as the Empress?


    When thinking of this, Ye Qingyi felt a little unhappy in her heart, and asked Tang Mingyut.


    Brother Tang, in your eyes, is the Empress lady beautiful, or am I more beautiful?


    Nothing is known about what happened in the palace. Ye Qingyi was worried for a few days before, but afterwards, there was no movement, and she knew that the incident had passed. The unwillingness in her heart naturally spread again. At this time, she just wanted to know. Is she really inferior to the Empress? [TN: Yes]


    In Tang Mingyu''s heart, he is naturally biased towards his beloved.


    Of course you are more beautiful. The Empress is different from you.


    The Empress is the woman of the emperor, and is she something other men can judge at will? Therefore, Tang Mingyu naturally does not say much about the Empress.


    Ye Qingyi listened to these words, but felt it was perfunctory and she suddenly became unhappy and pushed Tang Mingyu away.


    Brother Tang, of course, she is different. She is the mother of a country, and the emperor''s wife, but I am just a little girl. The Empress and the emperor are very loving. It is useless to be more beautiful!


    She said so arrogantly, if it is someone else, people would, but Tang Mingyu has only Ye Qingyi in his heart, naturally he will not use other thoughts to guess his beloved woman, and hurriedly re-held Ye Qingyi, trying to sooth her.


    I was wrong, I was wrong, Qing Yi, in my eyes, you are the prettiest woman in the world. Of course, the Empress is not as good as you, you are the prettiest.


    With such an answer, Ye Qingyi felt relieved, so she was willing to talk to Tang Mingyu well.


    Because of Ye Qingyi''s behavior, the Tang family is also very grateful to the Ye family. The two can now be said to be tied to a boat, so they plan to start the wedding of the two. All the evil spirits were washed away, there was news that the Tang family and the Ye family was going to marry.


    The news spread and the major families were not very surprised. Many people knew that it was Miss Ye''s relationship with the Empress.


    As the news spread throughout the Dayong Dynasty, a bigger news shocked everyone.


    Hu Po, the leader of the Jin Yiwei is getting married. The object of marriage was the Empress''s cousin and they even heard that both parents had died! Not only that, there was also an imperial decree the emperor personally wrote the words of love and inseparability for the little couple, and it made everyone understand the emperor''s attention to the Empress. This is Jin Yiwei''s leader, Hu Po. The emperor even agreed to wed him to the Empress''s cousin, the emperor really trusted the Li family!


    The people in Jin Yiwei are also happy for their boss. Everyone outside thinks that the lady is not worthy of the leader of the Jin Yiwei but the people in Jin Yiwei knew that there is nothing unworthy of them. Many of them are orphans without fathers and mothers who were later cultivated, and have come to the present step by step. Alone, they have long been used to it. Now to see how the emperor still cares about their love and marriage, many people in Jin Yiwei look forward to it. Hu Po can marry a lady from a major family and was able to change his fate. After all, for them, they can only hope that their next generation can have a better life.


    Shadow didn''t know that the Jin Yiwei had high expectations for him. After all, he also arranged an affair for Hu Po he needed to. If he is single for a long time, he will sooner or later become abnormal! If he was given a wife to marry, he would never look for another woman and wouldn''t be cheated by another woman. When thinking of this, Shadow was happy.


    The people of the Li family are also happy. The marriage of Fang Xueji was originally in the heart of the Li family. The major families didn''t want to marry her into their family and the small families didn''t want to either, causing her to stay single until now. Now, although they knew that both of Hu Po''s parents also died, Hu Po is a good person and Fang Xueji will not be bullied. With the assurance of Empress Li Qingyu, everyone in the Li family feels that this is a good marriage.


    The Ye family is getting married, and Ye Qingyi, who embroidered the wedding dress, also heard the news. Although she didn''t know who the so-called Jin Yiwei leader was, when she heard the news, Ye Qingyi didn''t know why she was uncomfortable. Although she was preparing to marry at home during this time, she still occasionally thought of the emperor. At that time, she was still impulsive. If there is a long flow of water, she may be able to win the emperor, and then she can be a concubine, maybe... maybe she can still be an Empress...


    Greed has captured Ye Qingyi''s heart, and she never thought about how much turmoil would be caused if her behavior in the palace was exposed.


    This matter should never have been exposed, but the strange thing is, Ye Qingyi''s elder brother Ye Rui went to the restaurant to drink. As a result, he heard that the private room was being bagged, and then he was reluctant to leave so he caused trouble and smashed the restaurant.


    However, he never expected that the person who was drinking in the restaurant at the time was Li Qingyu''s brother Li Qingfeng. He was idle and gathered here with his colleagues, but never thought of meeting Ye Rui and was provoked by Ye Rui.


    Now, when he thought of his sister''s grievances when she was talking to him and when he thought of the fact that Ye Qingyi is already in a marriage contract but she still tried to seduce the emperor in her sister''s palace! He was pissed.


    Therefore, when Ye Rui knew that he had offended someone he couldn''t, he wanted to apologize. Then, he heard Li Qingfeng''s scolding. Not only did he devalue Ye Qingyu, but he also specifically said that Ye Qingyi went to the palace to plead, and finally tried to seduce the emperor and when this was heard, it caused an uproar.


    It was originally in a restaurant where people came and went, and the situation inside the Empress''s palace was exposed. Of course, everyone was excited! In fact, this matter came out of the palace maids and eunuchs. Many guards also knew about it, but everyone didn''t say anything. Now that Li Qingfeng has exposed it, the rumors spread quickly.


    Ye Rui''s face turned pale and hurried home, went directly to Ye Qingyi''s boudoir and when he saw that Ye Qingyi was embroidering with a red wedding dress, his eyes were instantly flaming.


    Ye Qingyi! You still have a face-embroidered dowry! Those things you did are not shameful enough? No wonder mother said that you were very embarrassed when you were out of the Palace. We all thought you were punished by the Empress for courtship. What about you? It turned out that you were punished for seducing the emperor! A woman like you does not deserve to be my sister


    He yelled directly at Ye Qingyi in anger, causing Ye Qingyi''s hand which was holding the needle and thread tremble, and the needle pierced into her hand, and the blood leaked instantly. This caused Ye Qingyi''s hand to hurt, but she couldn''t care about it. Her complexion had been pale for a long time, and she did not expect that this matter would be exposed like this...


    Hearing that her son came to find her daughter in anger, Mother Ye followed him. As a result, she heard her son''s words. she couldn''t believe it and looked at her daughter. You must know that Mother Ye also taught Ye Qingyi when she was very young. What kind of character her daughter has, she knew best.


    Rui''er! How can you frame your sister so nonsense? If it weren''t for your sister, can our family still stay in Dayong Dynasty? Apologize to your sister


    As a result, Ye Rui seemed to be stimulated and looked at Ye Qingyi with a sneer.


    Apologize? She has to look at it. After today has passed, who else dares to marry you Ye Qingyi! If you seduced the emperor successfully that day, it won''t matter. However, you failed and was punished by the emperor. Do you know what will happen from now on, you will be called a wh*re? Even though you have a marriage contract, you still want to seduce the emperor and was punished for it. If not for the Empress and the emperor having a good temper, do you think that you can come out of the palace alive?


    Ye Rui was really mad. Thinking of Li Qingfeng''s eyes, he only felt that the Ye family''s face was all pressed to the ground and stepped on, and he never felt so embarrassed.


    Mother Ye also found something wrong at this time. Thinking of her daughter''s appearance when she came out of the palace, she couldn''t believe it and asked pleadingly.


    Qing Yi, tell me that your brother isn''t telling the truth, right? You are in the palace for the family to plead to the Empress and you didn''t seduce the emperor, right?


    Once this name was pressed on her daughter, Mother Ye knew what her daughter was about to face, and her voice was trembling at this moment.


    Ye Qingyi''s face was pale. She really didn''t think that this matter would be suddenly exposed. The calmness before her made her think that this matter had passed, so she faced her mother''s tearful questioning but she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Mother Ye knew this was true and her tears fell instantly. she knew it early, and knew that she shouldn''t have let her daughter enter the palace, even if they went to Jiangnan now. If the Tang family knows, what will the Tang family do?


    It is a pity that for rumors like this, it spreads really fast. How can things related to the emperor not spread quickly! So it only took an afternoon that everyone knew that Ye Qingyi was called into the palace by the Empress that day. It was for the Ye family and the Tang family so they have to move to Jiangnan. However, she unexpectedly met the emperor and she then tried to seduce him. she did not expect that the emperor was not seduced and instead, he punished her.


    This made Shadow''s reputation better, and Ye Qingyi''s reputation was ruined.


    The Ye family really collapsed. They never expected that Ye Qingyi, who had always been smart and pleasant, would seduce the emperor, and the Tang family was also angry and wanted to cancel the marriage. The Tang family must not let this kind of woman marry into Tang Mingyu who will be the future master, if so, wouldn''t it shame their ancestors?


    In the end, it was unknown how the Ye family negotiated with the Tang family but Ye Qingyi''s marriage was canceled. The Tang family returned the engagement tokens of the year, and found another woman. Ye Qingyi was also sent away because she was the shame of the Ye family.


    After learning about all of this, Shadow only felt that the development of things was different from his imagination. He thought that Tang Mingyu would resist the family and had to marry Ye Qingyi! You know, after Tang Mingyu became emperor in the future, he personally remarried Ye Qingyi and he didn''t care about Ye Qingyi being eaten by others at first...


    However, this is the case with all things in the world. Even small changes can cause strange things to happen. Shadow only thinks that the enemy is better off this time.


    Seeing the spring day of the coming year, Shadow has been preparing for the coming of summer for a long time, because this summer will usher in a drought.


    However, it is not a long-term drought. Dayong Dynasty will not rain for two months from June to July and the weather is extremely hot. Shadow intends to take this opportunity to prove his identity.


    What could be more shocking than the appearance of the true dragon emperor?


    Anyway, shadow was excited for this and wanted for summer to hurry and come.


    618 just watched shadows bought artificial rainfall in the system mall. It just felt that it wanted to choke the other person for a moment. Isn''t it already good to be an emperor? Do you have to pretend? Is this male god point worthless to you? How could you spend so much?

 Chapter 40 - Underground Dungeon

    Chapter 40 - Underground Dungeon


    Translator Note: I now have an editor for this novel. His name is Flux and he has made this chapter even more readable


    Soon, a few months passed and summer arrived.


    Summer was not as hot as imagined, but after its arrival, it didn''t rain for three consecutive months. This was a headache for the people of the Dayong Dynasty.


    The ministers were also very worried, not to mention that it was not just the capital. In addition to the capital, many places in the Dayong Dynasty were also very dry. Some people had already started thinking that maybe there will be a drought this year...


    Under such circumstances, Shadow expressed his thoughts in the Jinyu Hall to pray for rain to the heavens.


    The emperor is wise, the emperor is a true dragon emperor, and he will certainly be able to call rain, and benefit the world!


    After almost a year, the ministers of the Dayong Dynasty already knew that since the emperor had said this, he must have made a decision. This was definitely not a request for their opinions. Although the emperor looks very gentle and cheerful now, his means could not be any more cruel.


    Last year, the Wang family and the Xie family were destroyed by the emperor. In the words of the emperor, if the so-called family does not contribute to the people of the world, there is no need for them to exist. At that time, The Jin Yiwei was at the door of the Wang family and the Xie family and although they tried to resist, it was futile and they were soon destroyed.


    Of course, the world granary managed by the Xie family and the Wang family and the national bank under the supervision of Jin Yiwei have gradually developed last year. They produced more than 800 kilograms of potatoes and corn, which made the people of the Dayong Dynasty grateful to the emperor. Everyone was very respectful, thinking that the emperor must be the true dragon emperor, otherwise, how was he able to create such food?


    Since the two crops officially began to spread from around the Dayong Dynasty last year, the people had a good winter. Even if it had not rained for three months now, everyone was just worried, and not afraid of it. Growing potatoes was extremely simple, requires very little land, and has a high yield, which makes people more or less stock their grain and they can live well.


    Also, the national bank, in the name of the country, allows the people of the Dayong Dynasty to put their money in the national bank, which virtually enriches the national treasury, and also makes the people have a stronger sense of belonging to the Dayong Dynasty. This was achieved in only half a year. The Silver tickets issued by the bank were very popular.


    These things were all done by the emperor, which made everyone dare not to underestimate the emperor now. The other party was not as harmless as they imagined.


    Shadow was certainly not harmless. Especially at the end of last year, when he discovered that some families were still being greedy, he felt a little bored. He gave these people so many opportunities but these people just had to be greedy. It really annoyed Shadow a bit.


    For more than a year, the number of Jin Yiwei members had surpassed 50,000 in secret, and they were all excellent masters. Apart from those who have been arranged, most of them protected the palace near the capital. Shadow had to keep watch. What do those so-called families wanted to do!


    After the date to pray to the heavens was confirmed in the Jinyu Palace, someone had arranged it. Shadow went to the Empress''s palace. This year, except for going to the Jinyu Hall, he stayed with the Empress most of the time. After all, it was boring to always stay in the Jinyu Hall to watch the memorial.


    When Shadow came, Li Qingyu was holding and feeding their son. The three-year-old little prince didn''t even have a name. In ancient times it was thought that a child who was not born long before could not have a name, or he would be taken away by the demons.


    Emperor, you are here?


    Seeing the emperor, Li Qingyu was also very happy, and the child she was holding looked at Shadow with excitement.


    Hug, hug! Father, father emperor!


    He was well educated by his mother, and now he has spoken very clearly. Shadow stepped up, reached out and held the child in his arms, and weighed it.


    Hey, Hey be careful, you''ve got heavier again


    Then he sat next to the Empress with their child in his arms, and Long Ye opened his mouth happily when he saw the emperor. Now he could see that the emperor was sincere to his wife. Even though the ministers said that he should enrich his harem, the emperor refused because of the Empress!


    Emperor, if you tell him that, he will be unhappy.


    Helplessly watching the emperor saying that their son was heavy, Li Qingyu also laughed. In the past, she would have never dared to imagine that she could live like this. When she came to know that she would become the Empress of this country, Li Qingyu had already made preparations to push down all of her love and concentrate on being the mother of the country but she didn''t knew why, she was suddenly unable to control her heart while getting along with the emperor.


    Obviously, the emperor''s eyes with emotions were full of playfulness and jokes, but Li Qingyu was still moved in her heart.


    Really? But what I''m saying is true, he is a bit fat and he will grow up later. If he isn''t handsome, he will blame you for not taking good care of him as a child.


    Shadow deliberately blinked at the Empress and took the bowl from the Empress''s hand and fed his own son for dinner. In this life, he could only have such a son, so Shadow was very pleased.


    Li Qingyu was captivated and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She did not expect that the emperor would talk about their son not being handsome in the future, but seeing that her son''s wrists were like plums, it seemed that he would be more fat as he grew old. Moreover, if the child was too fat, his body will not be good.


    Empress, the emperor is concerned about the little prince. This child, although he is cute when he is chubby as a kid, but when he grows up and is still chubby, then he will not be so cute. The little prince and the emperor are carved out of the same mold, when he grows up, he will be very similar to the emperor and it would not look very nice if he is chubby.


    Long Yan hurried to speak, seeing that the emperor was in harmony with his wife, it made these servants happy.


    It''s still Long Yan who knows my heart. Yu''er, if you raise him like this. Be careful he won''t be happy in the future


    Shadow said this but the movement in his hand did not stop, and continued to feed his own child. Shadow successfully achieved the double standard, so that Li Qingyu, who was next to him, did not know what to say and could only change topics.


    I heard that the emperor has planned to hold a ritual of praying for rain after seven days, but has the emperor thought about it?


    The world was envious of the emperor sitting on the throne, but who knew that the more things you gain with this position, the more you need to pay, whether it is the grievances of the people, or the natural disasters. As long as something goes wrong, it''s the emperor''s fault. When the sky falls and the drought is common, it is the emperor who is generally considered to have a problem. Otherwise, why would God punish them like this?


    Even the former emperor had sinned so Li Qingyu was very worried.


    Yu''er, rest assured. Of course, I am sure. I am the true dragon emperor. At that time, I will sincerely ask for rain for the people in this world. God will definitely stand by my side!


    For this day, Shadow didn''t know how long he had been prepared, so he would definitely not allow any mistakes in this matter.


    Yu''er believes that the emperor is the true dragon emperor, not only the people of the world, but the emperor is also recognised by the Gods!


    Looking at the man in front of her, Li Qingyu felt that she could not see through the other person no matter how many times she tried. He was clearly mischievous in front of her, always saying something messy and making her very happy, but from the mouth of her brother and father However, this person was a fiercely popular person.


    Which one is he? Li Qingyu has seen his kind and tender side, has seen his pitiful side, and even seen his embarrassed side, but only the cold-blooded and ruthlessness described by her father and brother, she has never seen it.


    How could such a person... be a cold-blooded and ruthless person?


    Shadow didn''t know the idea of ??his Empress. After Shadow played with his child for a while, he left the Empress''s palace and went to the Jinyu Hall. After he had people guard the Jinyu Hall, he passed through the secret passage of the Jinyu Hall directly and went to the basement on the lower floor.


    This thing was found by the shadow while reading the ancient books before and it''s a passage which leads to a dungeon, so after discovering the passage, shadow started using it.


    At the end of the secret passage there were many prison cells, which were used to imprison some unspeakable criminals, so Shadow naturally did the same, and now let Hu Po manage this mysterious dungeon.


    At the end of the closed path, two people were standing at the end waiting. Hu Po, who was wearing a mask, was in all black and was standing on one side and Li Qingfeng of the Li family was on the other.


    Since Li Qingfeng was officially promoted by Shadow last year, many things need not be hidden from him, so Li Qingfeng and Hu Po cooperated better, after all, they were all relatives.


    Emperor!


    Li Qingfeng and Hu Po cupped their hands while kneeling on one knee.


    Get up, did you catch the rebel?


    Li Qingfeng and Hu Po got up on their knees, and Li Qingfeng said.


    Reporting to the emperor, the rebel has already been caught, and is in cell number nine. Unfortunately, we have not been able to get any information out of them.


    Today, Li Qingfeng felt he was deeply rused. The more he knew, the more he had an inexplicable fear towards the emperor. Since he had already boarded the ship, it would be really difficult to get off. For his younger sister and the little prince, he could only hold on, even if he knew that the emperor in front of him was completely discrete from their benevolent emperor.


    Oh? You still encountered hard stubble? Take me to see, I have to know, what kind of person is this traitor!


    Shadow was a little excited, but he still had no expression on his face. In order to maintain his image in the hearts of officials, he still looked very reliable.


    618 looking at all this, in fact, had a feeling of powerlessness, because it also did not expect this shadow turned out to be a maniac.


    Why does it always get a host who''s a maniac?


    The two brought Shadow to Cell No. 9 soon. The cells here were closed, so it was a little dark along the way. Occasionally, the creepy screams of the people detained here could be heard. Shadow was afraid yet also a little excited.


    Cell No. 9 was opened, and Hu Po walked in with a torch. Soon, the kerosene lamp inside was lit. Shadow and Li Qingfeng walked in and saw a man chained to the wall by the iron chain. This man was the latest captured rebel.


    Xiao Qingrong thought that he had already punished the Ye family and the Tang family enough. The other party would not do any idiotic thing, but what he did not expect was that this Ye Qingyi, who was sent outside, married into another big family and that family was still a retro-type. After Ye Qingyi was married, it can be said that everything was reported to the Tang family and the Tang Family went crazy because of this and started to rebel secretly.


    The person bound there tilted his head. Although he was unconscious, he was definitely alive. As soon as Hu Po wanted to do something, he heard his emperor.


    You need not to worry about this. I''ll do it myself. Go out with Qingfeng first.


    After hearing the words of the emperor, Hu Po and Li Qingfeng stared at each other, then saluted tacitly, and then exited the door. Both of them stood at the door expressionlessly to prevent anything from happening.


    Since the first time they saw the emperor interrogating these rebels, Hu Po and Li Qingfeng were very shocked, because they never expected that the emperor who was called benevolent, when doing these things, would be even more brutal than jailers. Because of this, the two had more respect and fear towards Shadow, kindness can bring admiration, but cruelty can make people surrender in fear.


    Only Shadow and the man hanging on the wall were left in the cell. Shadow turned around and looked at the things placed in the jail, uttering his thoughts.


    I''ve used the hooks last time. What should I use this time?


    Looking at the display here with interest, Shadow''s eyes finally fell on the charcoal-fired pot in the corner. There were several iron palms used to imprint the prisoner. He reached out and picked up one. Looking at the red iron palm, Shadow''s smile grew wider.


    Seeing that shadow was getting more and more crazier, 618 almost collapsed, and finally couldn''t hold back.


    [Shadow, if you like acting, we can find the Empress. You always come here, I can''t stand it, it''s so dark...]


    Well, 618 has to admit that it was mainly the large mosaic that really made 618 dare not imagine what was happening and it also felt that Shadow''s smile was gradually getting abnormal.


    618 really wanted to leave shadow because of this. Although its host and Dr. Xiao also did this, but it was only because they had their reasons. However, shadow was only doing this purely for fun, which made 618 feel that it was unacceptable.


    After hearing 618, Shadow laughed even more innocently in such a dark cell.


    No, what''s the point of finding the Empress? The Empress does not need to cooperate with this and she should only be focused in historical TV dramas. I heard that ancient criminals were punished in various ways. This is called life experience. If I have a chance to act in the future, my acting skills will definitely win an Oscar!


    618 felt that shadow was only suitable for the evolutionary state, it was impossible to get an Oscar in this life! However, it couldn''t say it directly.


    Later, the man locked on the wall was instantly awakened by Shadow. The screams of the other person who were full of pain instantly resounded in the cell and because the underground cells here were not built with sound insulation, Li Qingfeng and Hu Po standing at the door could hear the screams of the prisoner.


    The two have become accustomed to such screams, both of them looked indifferent. In their view, betraying the emperor was the biggest crime. No matter what the emperor does, it was right. For such a rebel, killing him a thousand times wasn''t too much.


    This kind of torture took only a little while. After Shadow used all the tools he was curious about, he got out of the cell. He didn''t care if he could ask anything from this person. After all, the Tang family will sooner or later be destroyed.


    Hu Po and Li Qingfeng personally sent Shadow to the end of the passage and just watched the emperor leave. After a while, Hu Po spoke first.


    Let''s go back.


    Hu Po didn''t know if he could save that man''s life. Although Hu Po was not a kind-hearted person, he had to take a look.


    Li Qingfeng also turned and left with Hu Po, the bloody smell spread on the two and then disappeared into the darkness.


    For Li Qingfeng, if he could, he would rather not let his younger sister see this side of the emperor all her life.


    The emperor''s ruthlessness should never be known to Li Qingyu.

 Chapter 41 - Leaving The World

    Chapter 41 - Leaving The World


    However, in a few days, the festival ceremony was prepared. Whether it were the ministers in the Jinyu Hall or the people, they all attached great importance to the rain since it had not rained for three consecutive months. Now, seeing that the weather was getting hotter, everyone was worried.


    For more than a year, the emperor had done so much for the people of the Dayong Dynasty. Whether it was producing thousands of grains per mu or the cement that was very popular last winter. They have saved the people of the Dayong Dynasty from fire and water. So this time, the matter of praying to the heavens for rain was spread, the people also looked forward to it.


    Nowadays, Shadow had a very good reputation in the Dayong Dynasty. When it came to the emperor, there were no complaints from the people. After all, for the people of the Dayong Dynasty, being able to eat and wear clothes was already the happiest thing in the world.


    On the day of the ceremony, Shadow was in a bright yellow dragon robe, coming from the palace. The location of the festival was the royal temple in the center of the capital, and there was a prepared rain-seeking platform.


    After seeing the emperor coming out of the palace, everyone knelt on the ground neatly, saying long live the emperor. Their voices were loud, so even though Shadow wanted to laugh but, in order to maintain his dignity as an emperor, he didn''t.


    However, he could share his excitement with 618.


    618, you see, since I gave the people what they need, they all love me now.


    He looked toward the people and their shouting gave shadow an unprecedented refreshment, and the feeling of being needed was indeed nice. It feels very refreshing.


    [Is it really because of you? ] 618 answer didn''t give shadow any face at all. It could be seen, the personality of shadow was not only a performing one, but also a thick-skinned person! Thinking of the male god points in the mall, 618''s teeth were itchy.


    Shadow didn''t care about the cold words of 618. In his opinion, all of this was because of himself. When he thought of what might happen later, Shadow was even more excited and eager to run all the way to the center of the capital. There were many people as well as soldiers. When the road was opened, the people were very gentle, and they knelt quietly.


    Such a huge prayer to the heavens, it was the first time for such a thing to happen in the Dayong Dynasty for so many years. Of course, the people hoped for rain, but the officials who were on the ground, it was unknown what they were thinking.


    Shadow climbed onto the sacred alter step by step. As per Shadow''s request, there were no people on the sacred altar, and even the eunuchs who served him were gone. When he went up, everyone in the audience suddenly shouted long live the emperor again.


    Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!


    The Empress led the people to kneel below, and there was also the little prince kneeling next to her. This prayer was very important. All important officials in the capital had to participate, and the Empress was no exception.


    Standing on the high platform, Shadow''s eyes swept over the crowd, and suddenly there was a feeling of standing on the stage, as he looked up at the bright sky.


    After that, it was time to pray for rain. Shadow, who was standing there, looked serious, and his voice passed down brightly, so that the people kneeling there could hear the voice of the emperor. When the prayer for rain was about to be recited, All the officials below and the people of the Dayong Dynasty had raised their heads secretly, looking forward to the emperor on the high platform.


    They believed that their emperor of the Dayong dynasty was the true dragon emperor and the master of this world, so this prayer for rain will definitely succeed!


    With this idea in mind, many people gazed at Shadow with eyes full of reverence and when everyone was secretly looking at the emperor who had stood up to pray for the rain, they suddenly heard a dragon''s roar, Then those people saw a scene that they would never forget in their life.


    They saw the emperor standing on the sacred altar and when suddenly, a golden dragon rose to the sky, followed by a dragon roar, it kept resounding in their ears.


    Dragon... that''s the dragon...


    A trembling voice sounded. Everyone couldn''t help looking up and looked at the rising golden dragon. The golden dragon circled over the capital that everyone could see and sent out a burst of roars. The sound of dragon roaring scared everyone, but their heart was filled with excitement that could not be concealed. That is a dragon, a real dragon...


    The giant golden dragon soared in the sky and danced constantly, and the golden scales on its body emitted a dazzling light under the reflection of the sun.


    Shadow also looked up, watching such a shocking scene, knowing that what just happened must have fallen into the eyes of the people. When he thought of it, he felt excited, and his name as the true dragon emperor will always be remembered.


    When everyone was still mesmerized, Shadow planned to strike the iron while it was hot, and when everyone couldn''t believe that there was a dragon in the sky, they suddenly heard their emperor''s voice in their ears. Moreover, it was not only the people present who heard the voice, but even the people around the capital heard Shadow''s voice for a moment and they were shocked.


    Rain ~ Come!!!


    After these two words, everyone saw that the golden dragon suddenly sneezed, and then there was a deafening thunder, then there was a sudden flash of lightning from nowhere. For a moment, the lightning flashed and the sky was even more colorful. Suddenly, it turned into darkness, and everyone could only see the golden dragons soaring in the gray clouds and the bursts of dragon roar!


    Next, the first drop of rain fell on the ground, and the second... After a while, the officials kneeling there and the people of the Dayong Dynasty were already wet, and Shadow standing on the altar was not much better. Shadow struggled to maintain the majesty of an emperor with a stretched face, and then there was a sudden outburst.


    Long live the emperor! The emperor is the true dragon emperor! Long live the emperor!


    The people in the entire capital were almost shouting. After seeing such a miraculous scene in person, they were almost 100% sure. The emperor was the true dragon emperor. Otherwise, why would a golden dragon fly for the emperor? They all saw it!


    The sound of the rain falling on the ground was mixed with the shouts of the people. Shadow stood on the stage and suddenly looked at the Empress kneeling on the ground through toese blurred rain curtains and he found that the Empress seemed a bit stunned, but he didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. Shadow didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable.


    Afterwards, the golden dragon left the capital city. According to Shadow''s setting, it would disappear after flying around the site of the Dayong Dynasty, and it would be considered as adding some luck to this troubled Dayong Dynasty.


    After all, what the world likes the most, are these weird legends. What a real dragon emperor is, although it was all a ruse, there were still many people who believed it.


    However, this time the price of pretending was still heavy, Shadow caught a cold.


    Since returning to the palace that day, he caught a cold. He was supposed to maintain his image. He didn''t let the doctor reveal the matter, but there were rumors outside that he got sick.


    Fortunately, although Shadow was sick, he enjoyed the feeling of being served by his own Empress.


    Emperor, good medicine is bitter. Yu''er knows that the emperor does not like this medicine, but for the emperor''s body, Yu''er still wants the emperor to take the medicine. Yu''er has also prepared your favorite rock sugar pear.


    The Empress coaxed Shadow with the medicine in her hand. Before, Li Qingyu would have never thought that it would be so difficult for a big man to take medicine, but this time, Shadow seemed to be so unwilling to take medicine.


    Yu''er, I know my body, I really don''t need to take medicine. I''ll be fine after a few days


    Shadow said this but his face was exceptionally pale but he still didn''t want to compromise.


    Emperor, I can listen to anything else. Only this thing, I can''t listen to you. Just drink the medicine, and you will get better in no time.


    Li Qingyu slowly delivered the medicine to Shadow''s mouth. Seeing that his Empress was so worried, her eyes were red. Although Shadow was not very willful, he drank the medicine obediently and he got his favorite rock candy pear porridge, just like a child.


    Li Qingyu, who was sitting there, watched the man tenderly.


    ..................................


    Now there were rumors that the emperor was a true dragon emperor, especially when the golden dragon was seen flying on top of the emperor that day. If it was just a few that saw it, no one would''ve believed it, but everyone saw it and then the golden dragon flew around the Dayong Dynasty and it made everyone affirm that this golden dragon was the incarnation of the emperor, which specifically protected their people in the Dayong Dynasty!


    At this moment, Shadow didn''t know that he had gained popularity among the people of the Dayong Dynasty, and even his male god point value had increased all of a sudden but 618 will not tell Shadow about that. If it told him, who knows what shadow would do with it...


    The emperor''s body was getting better, which made the officials and the people assured. Now not only the people, even officials thought that Shadow was the true dragon emperor, otherwise why would a dragon appear?


    Even if it was all fake, such a huge golden dragon was by no means easily created by anyone!


    At this moment, the Tang family was anxious. Originally, Tang Mingyu met a famous fortune teller who calculated that Tang Mingyu had the destiny of an emperor. Therefore, the Tang family wanted to do their best to do something for him. However, the emperor was now known as the true dragon emperor! What is this? If the Emperor is the True Dragon Emperor, then what is Tang Mingyu?


    And the master who calculated the emperor''s life for Tang Mingyu, after seeing the golden dragon soaring, died of vomiting blood that night, and when the Tang family looked for him, the man was completely dead.


    It was very embarrassing. Wasn''t that counterproductive?


    The Tang family didn''t know that their actions were already under the emperor''s eyes, so after tangling for a while, they finally decided that since things have already started, they could not step back and had to proceed with their plans.


    In the winter of the 36th year of the Dayong Dynasty, the emperor ordered the promotion of cotton cultivation. This year, even the soldiers in the borders were able to enjoy cotton clothes and it was at this time that the Tang family united some other families.


    There was no way but to do this. Originally, they wanted to plan quietly for more than ten years, but they were forced by Shadow and in the end, they were only able to follow this path.


    On that day, the snow was heavy, Shadow accompanied his Empress in the palace and there was martial law both inside and outside the capital. The Jin Yiwei, led by Hu Po and deputy commander Li Qingfeng went to defeat the enemy. On that day, the snow in the capital was red but the people were inside and no one knew what happened until after the matter was over.


    In the days that followed, all officials involved in the case lost their heads. However, the people in the capital were not really afraid! The emperor was the true dragon emperor. Can ordinary people overthrow him at will?


    Shadow, who handled this matter perfectly, finally decided a name for his prince this year and formally declared him as his only prince!


    Due to the lack of medical achievements, when Shadow was sick and lying on the dragon bed, he was only in his forties. The Empress hadn''t slept for three days and three nights, staying with her emperor. On that day, there was the prince who was now an emperor. Just three days ago, Shadow felt that he had little time and he had written an edict and declared the prince as emperor.


    Yu''er, I''m afraid I have to leave before you. Looking at the woman''s red eyes and falling tears, he was happy but sad at the same time since he was just a lonely soul that was wandering in the world. Even if he died, he will be in another world but for this empress of his, they may never meet again.


    Emperor, you will be fine. Yu''er knows that you are the true dragon emperor. You must be fine, right?


    Tears kept falling, Li Qingyu held Shadow''s hand, and she knew what was happening now but she was stubborn and reluctant to let go.


    With full strength, Shadow''s hand moved slightly, reached out his hand and then came to Li Qingyu''s face, gently wiping tears for the woman who had been with him for more than 20 years.


    Yu''er, don''t cry. You don''t look pretty when you cry.


    Li Qingyu held the hand on her face, her eyes were still red.


    Emperor, Yu''er won''t cry. As long as the emperor can get better, Yu''er will never cry, okay?


    Her voice was full of sadness and despair.


    No, I don''t like to see you cry. I like to see you smile


    Shadow looked seriously at the woman in front of her, and he clearly wanted to make this woman happy, but after hearing this, Li Qingyu''s tears fell again, and the warm tears fell on the shadow''s hand. It was as if it had burned into his heart. Shadow didn''t know why but he suddenly felt sad.


    Emperor, why must you do this. Yu''er has nothing to ask for but for the emperor to be well


    Li Qingyu was crying, but she still wanted to show a smile to this man. Li Qingyu never would''ve thought that she would fall in love with this man, a man who acts in front of the world but today, Li Qingyu finally understood that this love was the most difficult to control.


    Maybe... when this man said to her that he would live with her forever, was that the time she started to truly fall in love with him?


    Shadow felt that the Empress in front of him was already a bit vague. He opened his mouth and wanted to say a lot. He wanted to say that you don''t have to wait for me. He wanted to say that he was happy to be able to meet her.


    Suddenly, Shadow didn''t want to say anything anymore. He just tried his best to touch the Empress''s cheek with his hand, felt the Empress''s temperature, and heard the voice of 618.


    [The host has died, leaving the world...]


    The Empress sitting there felt that the hands on her face loose strength and suddenly fell on the bed, and she looked at the pale-faced emperor, and burst into tears. In this life, she behaved dignifiedly and acted as a model for all the women over the world and never cried for herself.


    But now, Li Qingyu saw her beloved leave, she couldn''t help but cry in sadness.


    She reached out and gently touched the emperor''s hair behind his ears. Li Qingyu''s voice was the most gentle.


    Oh, emperor, you said you have a small heart and only one person can be accommodated, but you... why do I see such sadness on your face?

 Chapter 42 - Biological Son

    Chapter 42 - Biological Son


    Jiangcheng County in Hangzhou City was a remote place. The economy in Jiangcheng County was not very prosperous. Because of the terrain, the surrounding villages were very poor, But today, the Heping Village in Jiangcheng was very lively.


    Many children in Ping''an Village were running around the cars they have never seen in their lives before. They have only seen them on TV. There was a small car from the city. They heard that it costs a lot of money...


    The people in the village also came around and wanted to know what was happening. Although the car stood at the entrance of the village, many people knew that those in smart suits who came down from the car went to Xiao Qingrong''s house. Speaking of which, this Xiao Family was very. pitiful. Xiao Qingrong''s parents worked hard to bring him to adulthood and just when he married his wife, his parents died in a landslide. Although the government gave them compensation, even after getting 100,000 yuan, two lives were still lost. Xiao Qingrong''s wife happened to be pregnant at that time. In addition, such a thing happened at home. This child was almost unable to keep up with it and was very distressed. After finishing his parents'' funeral, he took his wife to the city. When he returned, there was only Xiao Qingrong and his child, his wife died in the hospital.


    After that, many people in the village said that Xiao Qingrong was cursed. Although the appearance of Xiao Qingrong in the village was considered good, no one really dared to approach him for many years, they only saw him raise his child alone from afar.


    Although the Heping Village is poor, they are not so poor that they can''t even afford to send their child to go to school. Almost every family''s children have been sent to school. The child from the Xiao Family was named Xiao Ming but he looked different from Xiao Qingrong.


    Now it seems that several cars have arrived in the village, and they also arrived at Xiao Qingrong''s house. In fact, many people thought that Xiao Ming was not Xiao Qingrong''s son at all, did Xiao Qingrong adopt him?


    Things were going like this for many years, Xiao Ming grew bigger and bigger, but he wasn''t really similar to Xiao Qingrong. When Xiao Qingrong was young, he was also a handsome boy in the village.


    But what about Xiao Ming? Although he was also a little handsome, but those looks on his face weren''t gentle like Xiao Qingrong, he was like a wolf cub that came down the mountain. When he was young, he liked fighting, and the people in the village didn''t dare to mess with Xiao Ming. Whenever he heard people gossiping about him, Xiao Ming would beat the children in the village. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qingrong going to apologize, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly.


    Xiao Ming was only fourteen years old this year, but he was tall and big, he was the tallest kid in the village. It was unknown what Xiao Qingrong gave him to eat that he grew so tall. Anyways, the villagers didn''t dare to mess with him.


    Everyone in the village was secretly discussing this matter, and in Xiao Qingrong''s house, he was sitting there with an expressionless face, and a tall child was sitting beside him, because his skin had been exposed to the sun for a long time, it became chocolate-colored, but his face was as sharp as a blade, and at this time, he was looking at the few men in suits who came here.


    What I want to say is, that when Mr. Xiao''s child was in the hospital, he was accidentally replaced with our boss''s child. After finding this out, the boss sent us over to pick up the second young master. We hope that Mr. Xiao will understand.


    Such a strange thing happened in such a poor small mountain village, it will inevitably make the listener feel strange, but after Xiao Qingrong heard this, his face didn''t change much, it seemed as if he didn''t care about this matter at all.


    After coming out of the so-called virtual world, Xiao Qingrong had learned about 618''s calculations for himself, and this time he directly chose to block 618, so he had no idea what he should do in this world, or what he should achieve or how he should earn male god points in this world.


    Perhaps even if he knew, Xiao Qingrong might not care.


    The feeling of being counted on was good for once but Xiao Qingrong will not allow it to happen again. In addition, these people were soft on the surface but their actual expressions showed that they felt as if they were superior than him, which really made Xiao Qingrong feel unpleasant.


    Xiao Ming also understood the meaning of these people. In short, he was not the biological son of his father, but the son of another rich boss. Now that the rich boss found that his son was not his biological son but a child of his father, he sent someone to take him away.


    This situation made the 14-year-old Xiao Ming feel strange. Although the children in the village would secretly gossip about him when he was young, saying that he was not similar to his father, Xiao Ming actually never suspected that himself, because in the village, he was simply the happiest child!


    Although he didn''t have a mother since he was child, Xiao Ming was raised by his father alone. It could be said that some children had stuff while some didn''t. Compared to the children in the village, he didn''t know how many times lucky he was. Even in such a poor environment, Xiao Ming was able to grow to a height of 1.99 meters(6.5 Ft). In addition to his genes, it was also very much related to his father''s upbringing.


    Children in the countryside couldn''t just eat whatever they wanted, but Xiao Ming had milk and snacks since childhood, as well as his favorite chocolate, and even a large pocket money after school. All these things let Xiao Ming know how much his father spoiled him.


    If... if he was really not his dad''s child, then why was dad so good to himself?


    Xiao Ming''s eyes fell on his father''s face. Today Xiao Qingrong was only 33 years old, but he looked very young. With his face, many people would regard him as a man in his twenties. Rural people get married early. When Xiao Ming was born, Xiao Qingrong was only nineteen years old.


    These several people who came under the orders of their boss were also born and raised in big cities. When they saw such a poor place for the first time, they were somewhat surprised to see Xiao Ming, because Xiao Ming''s appearance was exactly the same as that of their boss. If the second young master was welcomed back, he would be more favored, so even if he somewhat looked down on Xiao Qingrong, he had to respect him for raising Xiao Ming.


    Mr. Xiao, rest assured, this time we came to pick up second young master so he can have a better future. You have taken care of our second young master for so long. This 500,000 is your compensation.


    He took out a card and put it on a table that looked a bit shabby. The speaker was Zhou Kun''s secretary, Secretary Fang and he was someone that he could trust.


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at the card on the table, and then thought of his dilapidated home. He hadn''t got married for so many years, and he had been raising his child himself. He also used a lot of money for the child. Although he didn''t spend much, he had already spent more than 300,000. Although it was not as much as 500,000, he still spent a lot.


    Moreover, from the words of this man, this so-called boss not only wanted to take away Xiao Ming, but he was not even planning to return his own child.


    In the eyes of your boss, is my son''s fourteen years of life only worth half a million?


    Finally speaking, Xiao Qingrong''s eyes were filled with irony, without any fear at all. The clear eyes made Secretary Fang bewildered because he felt that he was oppressed for a moment but after carefully thinking about it. He felt that this person was just an ordinary person from a rural area. Look at the clothing of the other party, even the old men in their 50s or 60s won''t wear this...


    Mr. Xiao, you have misunderstood. The 500,000 is just a thank you gesture by the boss. He will give you a sum of money when the second young master reaches home. Thank you for taking care of the second young master for so many years.


    Secretary Fang laughed flawlessly. His masked appearance made people see no flaws at all, but in his heart, he felt that the rural people were rural people, they were just greedy.


    When Xiao Ming on the side heard his dad talk, he clenched his hands and looked at his dad. He was afraid that his dad would surrender him to these strangers.


    Even if what those people were saying was true that he wasn''t his dad''s child, but he was unwilling to leave his dad...


    His dependence on his father surpassed his longing for big cities. Even if Xiao Ming''s goal had always been to live in a big city, suddenly finding out that he had another father, Xiao Ming didn''t feel excitement but fear. He was afraid of the unknown life, fear of separation from his father, and even of his so-called biological father.


    These people also didn''t say that they will send his father''s biological son back after he went with them. Does that mean that his father''s biological son is not planning to return? If so, can I also stay with my dad?


    Feeling Xiao Ming''s hot eyes, Xiao Ming''s closeness to him made Xiao Qingrong a little uncomfortable, causing him to give out a cough to ease himself..


    Money is not important. I just want to know. Now that your boss knows that Ming''er is his child, why not come and pick him up personally?


    If he really values this child, why would he just send a few people here?


    Aren''t you bullying the child like this?


    The smile on Secretary Fang''s face was really stiff, and then he took a quick look and explained towards the second master who was looking at him.


    Mr. Xiao, this is the case, the first young master was in poor health, and fell ill again, so the boss and the wife are accompanying the young master, so the task of bringing the second young master home naturally fell on us¡­


    He tried hard to explain, but Xiao Qingrong''s next words made Secretary Fang and others stunned.


    So, if he truly is my biological son? Since he was not born to your boss, why not send him back?

 Chapter 43 - Run

    Chapter 43 - Run


    In fact, what Xiao Qingrong said was natural. Since the child was found to be swapped, it should be normal to return the child back to his original family.


    But it was a pity that this hard truth only existed if the two families had equal status. For example, compare the boss''s family and Xiao Qingrong, are they the same? Secretary Fang knew the boss wanted to take the second young master back since he was his child but the first young master was also the boss and the boss''s wife''s beloved child. How could he agree to send him back to this man? Moreover, the young master had a weak constitution, if he was really sent back to this rural place, it is likely that his life will not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Fang didn''t conceal anything, and spoke directly.


    Mr. Xiao, regarding the first young master, I can tell you that the young master has not been very healthy since he was born. He had a weak constitution for many years and has continued to suffer from minor illnesses. Therefore, the boss and his wife are very fond of the first young master. Young master is not yet an adult, and his health is not good. It is better for the young master to stay with the boss and his wife. I believe that as the father of the child, Mr. Xiao, you must know what I mean. We, the Longcheng Group, is one of the top 500 companies. With the young master growing up in such a family, he will have a bright future ahead of him¡­ [TN: Can''t deny that]


    He had seen too many poor people greedy for riches or maybe he really wanted his son back but that had nothing to do with him. Secretary Fang knew his boss''s character, according to him, he would never let the young master return to this man.


    Xiao Ming who was sitting next to Xiao Qingrong also heard secretary Fang seriously and summed up the information he heard from his mouth. His father''s biological son''s body was not good so he didn''t come and he also estimated that he does not intend to accept his father, such an idea made Xiao Ming very unhappy. ¡®Dad is so good. Why does he refuse to accept his father?''


    And Xiao Qingrong? Listening to the words of Secretary Fang, he raised his lips and looked at the secretary Fang.


    Is that so. Ming''er grew up with me since he was a child, and now he is healthy and so good, yet you want to take him away with just a few words. That sounds like a nice idea but I won''t take the money, and I won''t let you take Ming''er away. If you have to take Ming''er away, then send my so-called biological son back and let me see if he is truly my biological son or not!


    After hearing this, Secretary Fang wiped away the smile on his face. He originally thought that this matter would be easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a hurdle.


    Mr. Xiao, I advise you not to refuse the toast that you are given. If you are not satisfied with 500,000, I can give you two million. The second master is the boss''s child, not your child. I hope you understand.


    Xiao Qingrong''s sneer tore off his mask of hypocrisy this time, and Secretary Fang no longer pretended. Such a change surprised Xiao Ming.


    What Xiao Qingrong hated in his life the most was being threatened. Now looking at Secretary Fang, he snorted, stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Even Xiao Ming didn''t know what his father was going to do. When they were thinking of what he was planning to do, they saw Xiao Qingrong come out with a kitchen knife, he stabbed the kitchen knife directly on the table and said.


    Secretary Fang, right? I don''t know anything about the law, but if anyone tried to take my child away from me, I don''t mind using this knife on him. Let''s see who is faster, you guys or my kitchen knife?


    Secretary Fang was startled by the sudden appearance of the Qingrong, especially Xiao Qingrong''s murderous look, his cold eyes made Secretary Fang and others dare not move, their bodies froze and they could only open their mouths to negotiate.


    Mr. Xiao, you have something to say.


    They came to negotiate this time so they didn''t bring anything for protection. If they really got injured in this remote mountainous area, it will take a while to reach the hospital and Secretary Fang cherished his body very much.


    I''ve got nothing to say, you can scram now. If you can bring that young master, I can think about letting Ming''er go with you.


    Xiao Qingrong who was holding a kitchen knife with a callus in his hand really missed his scalpel, but the scalpel was in the space and he needed 618''s help to take it out. Xiao Qingrong couldn''t use it now...


    In the end, Secretary Fang and others fled and left the house. As for whether they really left or not, it had nothing to do with Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Ming saw his father being so angry for the first time, he took out a kitchen knife and threatened others. At this moment, everyone was gone, and he hurriedly pulled his father''s hand, then assured him.


    Dad, rest assured, I will definitely not go with them. I only have you as a father. I don''t believe that I am not your biological son. If I am not, why would you treat me so well?


    From childhood till today, Xiao Ming was very much loved. Although there was only his father, there was no lack of love. Xiao Ming may be referred to as a wolf cub and feared by other children, but at home, at best, he is a little pup.


    After growing up a bit, because he knew that his dad was not good at cooking, he learned to cook by himself. For so many years, Xiao Ming cooked for his Dad and himself. He also likes cooking.


    Xiao Qingrong set his sights on this son of his. He was not interested in women, nor was he naturally interested in men. He became accustomed to it. Now this son of his made Xiao Qingrong feel a little strange. Seeing this child, although he was tall and big, his clean eyes were full of respect. Like a puppy who was afraid of being abandoned, he felt it was a bit cute.


    Xiao Qingrong reached out and squeezed the child''s face, making the child''s face red, and then spoke.


    Have you made your decision? You won''t go with those people?


    Nowadays, if you think about the conditions of being raised by a family who owns a company that was in the top 500, the child will be very well off. However, the child just now made a promise. Who knows if he will regret it later?


    Xiao Ming''s blushed after being pinched by his dad. Although it was a little painful, he was happy. In front of his dad, he was just a child.


    Why would I go with them, Dad, I''m your son. Moreover, even if those people are not child traffickers, what is true is that my so-called rich parents didn''t come to me, they just sent someone to come over and pick me up and I can tell from a glance that they don''t like me very much, I''m not stupid. Aren''t they just rich? Well, when I''ll grow up in the future, I will earn more money and I will take dad to travel all around the world and annoy them!


    After all, he was only fourteen years old, and he was still a child so he will have such childish thoughts. His innocence and simplicity made Xiao Qingrong smile.


    Okay, dad hasn''t raised you for nothing. I think the same way as you do. In my heart, you are dad''s only son and no one else.


    These words made Xiao Ming very happy. He was a little worried that his father would dwell on the matter of the chance that he might not be his biological son. But now that he saw that his dad didn''t care about the matter at all, he suddenly smiled, and looked a little silly.


    Okay, go and change your clothes, we will leave for Zhoushan. I don''t think those people are ordinary. I am afraid that something will happen. We are both weak and can be bullied.


    When Secretary Fang left, Xiao Qingrong looked into his eyes, knowing that the other party was a person who could use whatever means to achieve his purpose. Since the peace talk did not succeed, he would definitely use special means...


    Xiao Ming was startled, looking at his dad he couldn''t believe it.


    They will come for us again?


    Didn''t he just refuse to follow them back, do they have to deal with him and his dad? Xiao Ming couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    They''re not against you, it''s me. If I die, your custody will go to them according to the law.


    Xiao Qingrong sneered. As a businessman, he knew the thoughts of those people. In the eyes of those people, ordinary people were worthless and expendable. In order to achieve a certain purpose, unscrupulous means have become a necessary means. Xiao Qingrong believed that the other party would definitely not give up Xiao Ming. Then he, the father, would not compromise, and he would definitely take measures. [TN: Idk if it is our original mc but I think he is our original mc now since he talks about him being a businessman. The author did not state if he is Shadow or another personality]


    Isn''t killing him...the easiest way?


    Xiao Ming was so scared that he looked at Xiao Qingrong worriedly. He couldn''t believe what he heard, he was full of fear.


    They... will they kill the villagers too?


    If that''s the case, it would be terrible... it was something that Xiao Ming never thought of.


    Oh, what are you afraid of? The people in the village are not too close to our family, and I didn''t have much contact with the people in the village these years. If I die, they only need to spend money to seal the mouths of the people in the village and then take you away


    Xiao Qingrong knew that his current physical condition was not suitable for confronting people, so the best way was to leave first.


    Xiao Ming was pale and scared. He wanted to say something, but Xiao Qingrong made him arrange for a change of clothes. Then Xiao Qingrong went to his room and took all the money that the previous owner of the body has been storing. The money was almost about 300,000 yuan. The previous owner of the body has saved this money for the sake of buying a house in the city for his son to take root in the future. Now, it was being used, just to escape.


    The father and son quickly changed their clothes, put on masks, and slipped out from the back door and ran towards Zhoushan.


    The father and son hurriedly left from the back of the mountain, while Secretary Fang came to the village chief''s house and brought some good wine that the village chief had never drunk before.


    I know that Xiao Ming looks nothing like Xiao Qingrong. At the time his wife got sick she was already pregnant, even if he went to the city, I don''t think he would''ve brought back a child so soon. Many people said that Xiao Qingrong''s child was adopted but I didn''t expect he would actually steal a child¡­


    The village chief couldn''t believe it while drinking, while the secretary and others were sitting in front of him making sad faces.


    You don''t know how many years our boss and his wife have been looking for the second young master. When the child was stolen from the hospital, it was very hard to find evidence that the young master was taken away by that Xiao Qingrong. Now we have come here and want to take the young master home¡­ but the young master has been blinded by that thief, he doesn''t believe us at all, and he refuses to go back¡­


    That''s really sad. The village chief shook his head when he heard the story, felt that Xiao Ming had a great fortune. His parents turned out to be so powerful. His father was the president of a company. This made the village chief sigh.


    Hey, it''s not that the child was blinded. When Xiao Qingrong brought the child back, and looking back at our village although the conditions were not good, Xiao Qingrong really took care of Xiao Ming with all his heart. I am afraid that in the whole village, Xiao Ming had the best life. Although he didn''t have a mother, he was loved by Xiao Qingrong and he got new clothes every year¡­


    The village chief chatted while drinking. Secretary Fang and others had smiles on their faces, but they still didn''t let Xiao Qingrong off.


    Village chief, even if he was good to the young master, the young master was born to be the future president of our company and the boss and his wife have missed the young master for so many years. Xiao Qingrong is a human trafficker, a criminal who stole a child, and he is not a good person. Now, when we went to the village and wanted to take the young master back home, he even threatened us with a kitchen knife and said that we would be hacked to death. We were so scared that we had to find the village chief and we wanted to ask the village chief to help us¡­


    It was noon right now, the village chief could naturally understand the meaning of secretary Fang, he wanted nothing more, than the villagers help to control Xiao Qingrong and let these people take the child away, but even after drinking so much wine, the village chief did not say anything, until Fang took out a card.


    This is 200,000. I bought wine and drinks for the village head. I ask the village head to do a good deed and help us till the end and let our young master hurry home with us...


    This time, the village chief raised his eyebrows and knew that these people were rich, but still was being a little stingy.


    Secretary Fang continued to talk with the village chief. Xiao Qingrong had taken Xiao Ming towards the foot of the mountain. Both of them grew up in the village here, so their physical fitness was still good. They ran all the way until it was noon but they didn''t meet anyone. They soon left Heping Village and then hitchhiked to Jiangcheng County in less than 20 minutes.


    I''m going to get the money first


    It was definitely impossible to fly since they would need to use their ID card and they will soon be found out. After all, there were still many private detectives these days. Xiao Qingrong had many ways to avoid these people.


    At the ATM, Xiao Qingrong took out 20,000 yuan, and then pulled Xiao Ming to the train station.


    Even if the economy was prosperous today and the country''s verification was strict, you don''t need an ID card as long as you don''t go to the station to get a ticket.


    The two successfully found a train that would take them from Jiangcheng County to Hangzhou City. If Jiangcheng County was still a small place, then Hangzhou City was the country''s largest transportation hub and it was the best place to hide.


    Xiao Ming was still a little nervous when he got on the train. Xiao Qingrong fed him a motion sickness pill, and he fell asleep.


    On the side of Heping Village, Jiangcheng County, Secretary Fang finally negotiated the price with the village chief, one million yuan. According to the plan, they will cause an accident and let Xiao Qingrong, the damned trafficker, die. The secretary was also willing to compensate 20,000 yuan for each person in the village.


    Such a good thing, of course, the village head will not miss it. The Xiao family had no relatives in the village. Besides, it was also said that Xiao Qingrong was cursed so the village head felt that it was better for him to die.


    This village was pretty far from the Public Security Bureau so if an individual dies abnormally here, it was still easy to handle.


    It was rare for a villager to report a case and have it investigated by a forensic doctor.


    The village chief gathered all the people in the village and they all planned to work together. After all, they had to make it look like an accident. As long as everyone sees the accident, it will be easier to explain to the authorities later if this incident was investigated.


    He felt it was fine to murder someone for a million.


    People in the village heard the village chief saying that Xiao Ming was actually not born to Xiao Qingrong. Not only was he not his child, Xiao Qingrong turned out to be a child trafficker! Now the rich people want to bring their child back and they also want to catch the trafficker. As long as they all help, every family can get 20,000 yuan!


    20,000 yuan was not something that the villagers can earn casually, so naturally they were all very excited, and immediately gathered a lot of people and arrived at the door of Xiao Qingrong''s house, but what they did not expect was that the house was empty the moment they went in...

 Chapter 44 - Zhou Heming

    Chapter 44 - Zhou Heming


    Secretary Fang never expected that after everything was planned, the father and son would actually flee under their eyes!


    If it was Xiao Qingrong who had fled, it would have been normal, but even the second young master fled with him. Doesn''t he know how rich his biological father is? Wouldn''t it be better to go back to his biological father than stay with such a poor man?


    The people in Heping Village also looked at each other. They did not expect Xiao Qingrong to run away with Xiao Ming behind their back. Although the villagers knew that regardless of whether Xiao Ming was Xiao Qingrong''s child or not, Xiao Qingrong treated Xiao Ming very well. Xiao Ming''s willingness to leave with Xiao Qingrong didn''t seem to be an unacceptable thing. However, the thought of missing 20,000 yuan because of them made the people in the village somewhat unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qingrong turned out to be a human trafficker and he has also fled with Xiao Ming. Village chief, we can''t tolerate a crime like this, we must call the police!


    One of the villagers came up with an idea. When they thought that they might not receive 20,000 yuan, they were very angry. They thought that if Xiao Qingrong was sent to the prison and Xiao Ming went home with them. Isn''t it still possible to get the money?


    When the villagers thought of it, they felt that the idea was very good, and everyone was very supportive of this idea. Only the village chief and secretary Fang were grim-faced because Xiao Qingrong and Xiao Ming escaped, there were no clues of them at all. Even after their estimation, they did not expect that those two would flee from the village like this!


    Village chief, since they have ran away, I''m afraid I can''t agree with the things we discussed before, but I''m not a stingy guy, so I won''t take the deposit I gave you and you can share it with the folks. We will go after them now. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch them.


    Secretary Fang said with a grim face. There was a loophole in what he had planned carefully. This made the secretary who had a strong desire for control a little irritable. When he spoke, he also broke all the pretensions for the village head, but the village head also knew that this matter was beyond recovery so the best way was to eat his loss in silence.


    In the end, Secretary Fang and others left from Heping Village. Sitting in the car, Secretary Fang, who was already in a bad mood, even felt that the road was bumpy. He picked up his mobile phone and saw his boss''s number, but he didn''t know how to explain it to the boss.


    At this time, in Beijing, thousands of miles away, in a high-level private hospital, in a 30-story high-level ward, a boy with a handsome face was sitting on the bed, and a gentle woman was reading a French novel for him. The soft voice, coupled with the tenderness in French, made the boy smile brightly.


    After reading a paragraph in French, Ling Huanhuan looked at her son near her and couldn''t help but touch her son''s hair with care and concern.


    Heming, how are you feeling? Is it comfortable? If you are uncomfortable, you must tell your mother, do you want to drink water now?


    Her look was soft, and her beautiful appearance exuded an elegant and gentle temperament, which made people comfortable at first glance.


    Zhou Heming looked at the woman near him and smiled lightly.


    Mom, my body is not that fragile and recently, the doctors said that I''m fine and I will be able to go home in two days. Don''t worry about me so much. Seeing that you''ve been here all the time and have not had enough rest, I''m so distressed


    Holding his mother''s hand, Zhou Heming coquettishly said. With his handsome face and the pair of peach eyes, he gave a different feeling when people looked at him, so although he was a teenage boy at this time but he still liked to act coquettish in front of his parents. Of course, his father was a serious person so Zhou Heming was a bit afraid of him so he always sticks to his mother.


    Mother cares about you because she cares about you, and mom is happy to see you well. Dr. Chen said that as long as there is no problem after this inspection, you can go home. Once you are home, mother will make you your favorite sweet and sour pork


    Looking at her son who was overly fair, Ling Huanhuan felt that the last thing she regretted in her life was to make trouble with Zhou Kun in annoyance, causing her to hide in a small city and giving birth to a child. She did not expect that her running would affect the child in her belly. This child has had congenital heart disease since he was a child. If it was not for this child, Ling Huanhuan would not have gone back and married Zhou Kun until now. Although she and her husband tried their best to treat their child, however, after seeing the child suffer, Ling Huanhuan still felt sorry for the child.


    Okay, of course I want to eat, but Dad said that boys don''t eat sweet things. Zhou Heming pursed his lips, remembering his tall and handsome dad, he was a little depressed.


    Perhaps because of his heart disease, Zhou Heming felt that he was not the same as his father from an early age. He was obviously his biological son but his favorite things were completely different. His father liked to eat spicy food, but he liked to eat sweet food. His father was so tall, while he was only 1.16 meters(3.8ft) at the age of fourteen and he doesn''t know if he can grow taller. In short, Zhou Heming hoped that if he could get better one day, it would be best if he could be a little taller. [TN: Midget]


    Don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense, you are like me and I also like sweet food. If he doesn''t like to eat sweet and sour pork, then I''ll tell him not to go home for dinner.


    Ling Huanhuan smiled to appease her son, but she was not worried about Zhou Kun. Even after being married for so many years, Zhou Kun may be indifferent to outsiders, but he was very good to Ling Huanhuan.


    In this world, People tend to cherish things that are hard to find. It can be said that because Ling Huanhuan, Zhou Kun made a fortune by hand. At home, the person who really has the most authority was Ling Huanhuan.


    As long as Ling Huanhuan said something, Zhou Kun would not object.


    So... mom, can I continue to paint after I leave the hospital?


    For a moment, Zhou Heming''s eyes were glowing, thinking of his unfinished painting, he was a little excited. At this moment, two blushes appeared on his pale face, and Ling Huanhuan hurriedly reached out and touched her son''s chest.


    Don''t be excited. You can''t be excited now. Of course, painting is ok but mother has to be besides you as you paint. It can''t be the same as last time. Otherwise, I will seal your studio later!


    God knows how great of a stimulus it was for Ling Huanhuan to see her son faint in the studio. This time, her son stayed in the hospital for so long. Ling Huanhuan was really worried and didn''t want her son to touch a paintbrush again, but she was afraid that her son would be sad...


    Mom, rest assured, I assure you that it will never happen again. I fainted because I was concentrating on it very hard. I will take a good rest this time. Besides, I have been in the hospital for a few days. I have been dreaming. I have dreamt of a fantasy and it is amazing. I want to paint it for you.


    Because Zhou Heming was weak from a young age, his painting skills were considered to have been cultivated since childhood. In addition to being proficient in the four languages, he was also a very good child. In Ling Huanhuan''s view, this child, other than his weak body, he was the best kid ever.


    Oh? What were you dreaming about again?


    Ling Huanhuan was actually afraid of her son''s dreams. The reason her son started painting was because he had dreamt something, now he started to dream again.


    I dreamt of a big fire. It was a raging fire. It was in a desolate mountain village. Someone inside the fire reached out and called for help, but I couldn''t save him at all. I just watched him drown in the fire. In the middle, watching him burn black to charcoal... I saw his pain and struggle, and his determination to live... Mom, I will be able to draw better works this time! Although that man could very well come out, In the end, he chose to die¡­ Why is that? What is the reason that made him willing to bury himself in flames?


    When talking about this dream, Zhou Heming''s eyes flashed with confusion and redness. He was surprised by such a dream, and wanted to record it with a paintbrush. He felt confused because of everything he saw, because in this fire, the man in the scene obviously had a chance to escape, but he chose to burn in such a fire in the end. What caused him to be willing to die?


    Such a dream has been going on for several days. Every time, Zhou Heming saw the figure of the man, as well as the struggle and pain of the man. However, he could not see the face of this man, making Zhou Heming want to approach the flame again and again but before he could get close, he felt he was being burned, causing him to wake up from the dream...


    Ling Huanhuan realized that her son''s dream was a dream, but a nightmare. Looking at her son''s excitement, she was embarrassed to pour cold water as she said.


    The reason you might be dreaming about this is because you have seen these small villages in the TV series recently. You can only dream about them if you look at them twice. This man in your dream is willing to die willingly in the fire? I think it is because there is someone inside the house that the man really cares for. The person that mother cares for most in this life is you. As long as you can get better, mom is willing to do anything


    Zhou Heming was even more touched when he heard his mother speak. He reached out and hugged his mother. In fact, many boys of his age had a period of rebellion. However, Zhou Heming has always been well-behaved because of his poor health. There was no such thing as the rebellious period. It was because of his good manner that made Ling Huanhuan more distressed.


    Mom, rest assured, I will definitely get better. Now that the technology is so developed, I will definitely get well in the future and be a good son for a lifetime...


    Please support me by reading at hbnhtranslations.com.

 Chapter 45 - Mysterious Identity Gift Package

    Chapter 45 - Mysterious Identity Gift Package


    The mother and son were talking in the ward, and outside the ward, a tall man in a tall suit stood there with a cold face. Only when his eyes fell on the woman was there a change in expression, this person was Zhou Kun.


    When it comes to Zhou Kun, many people in Beijing actually don''t understand this man. Although everyone said that they have a satisfied marriage but that really isn''t the case. At that time, when Zhou Kun met Ling Huanhuan, she already had a boyfriend. As a result, Zhou Kun used a trick to force Ling Huanhuan''s boyfriend to death. At the time, Ling Huanhuan was only 20 years old. Seeing her boyfriend jump out of the school''s building, she wondered what kind of situation led her boyfriend to commit suicide but she didn''t know that he was forced to die. [TN: We all know the outcome of this man]


    After that, Zhou Kun carried out a series of clever tricks on Ling Huanhuan. Although Ling Huanhuan was a little silly, she didn''t like the feeling of being controlled, and chose to run away. But she didn''t expect to be pregnant while she was escaping. Finally, after struggling for a long time, she decided to give birth to his child.


    It can be said that there were many people who knew the matter between the two. The reason Ling Huanhuan came back was because her son was sick. When Zhou Heming was brought back, he did a blood test and knew the child was not his child at all, nor Ling Huanhuan.


    However, so what? As long as Ling Huanhuan could stay with him, Zhou Kun felt that the child''s existence was meaningful.


    For many years, Zhou Kun thought he could make his own child with Ling Huanhuan but he did not expect that her mind was all on this weak son, so even though Zhou Kun wanted his own child, the matter was delayed again and again, until now.


    At that time, Zhou Kun was 32 years old when he married Ling Huanhuan, and now he was almost 50 years old. If this age was placed in a normal family, he would have embraced his grandson. Zhou Kun was distressed about this and only then did he investigate what happened that year. From this investigation, he knew that he had a biological son. The child born by Ling Huanhuan was taken carelessly at that time!


    It was for this reason that Zhou Kun hid the news from everyone and asked Secretary Fang to pick up his son. Even if the child grew up in the countryside, he was still his biological child.


    Staring at the back of his wife in the ward for a long time, Zhou Kun felt that he would be in the hands of this woman for his entire life. So many women outside would like to have children for him but why must he insist on having children with this woman instead? His biological child is so old now that he is probably unfamiliar with him.


    At this moment, a male secretary who accompanied Zhou Kun to the hospital came over and brought his mobile phone.


    Boss, it''s Secretary Fang''s phone.


    Hearing Secretary Fang''s phone call, Zhou Kun held out his hand, took the mobile phone over, and walked to the side.


    Boss, I''m sorry, Xiao Ming ran away with his adoptive father, Xiao Qingrong. We''re chasing them now, should we look for a private detective to investigate?


    If you are looking for someone, the best way is to find a private detective.


    Zhou Kun, while holding the mobile phone, sneered. He didn''t expect that these people would actually fail to pick up his son.


    Look, if you can''t find him, there is no need for you to come back.


    After talking, he hung up the phone, and threw the phone into the hands of his secretary. Zhou Kun looked a little unhappy. He thought that the child would definitely leave his adoptive father for him because he was just a poor ghost. What can one do with a person like that for a lifetime?


    And at this time, Xiao Qingrong, whom Zhou Kun considered to be a poor ghost has taken Xiao Ming to Hangzhou City. Although the living conditions there were not so good, there was no need to really use your identity card and since there were a lot of people here, it was the perfect place to hide.


    Before arriving, Xiao Qingrong dyed his hair burgundy by himself, his son Xiao Ming also dyed his hair yellow, and changed his clothes to the trending outfits of the young people. In such clothing, the two looked like brothers and no one felt they looked weird. After all, children these years are rebellious and they are always whimsical about these messy things, so no one would think that these two would actually be a father and son. [TN: Burgundy is a reddish purple color]


    In a room, Xiao Ming was still looking in the mirror and looking at his yellow hair. He couldn''t help rubbing it. He just felt that he was a bit too fashionable. He had never dyed his hair before...


    Turning his head to look at his father who was packing the things at home, his cool wine-red hair made Xiao Ming feel a bit weird.


    With Xiao Qingrong''s original handsome face and his wine-red hair, he now gave people a sense of arrogance, but in this way, since they now live in such a place. When others see this look, it could be estimated that people who wanted to mess with them would need to think twice, after all, young people can do crazy stuff very easily..


    After clearing things up, Xiao Qingrong sat down and then let Xiao Ming sit next to him. He thought that his next step should also be related to the child in front of him, so after sitting down, Xiao Qingrong seriously looked at the child in front of him.


    We are now escaping. Those men must still be looking for us so you can''t go to school for the time being. What do you want to be in the future?


    Originally, Xiao Ming''s skin was on the dark side. Now he was dyed with yellow hair, he looked a bit darker.


    Xiao Ming was confused, he always followed his dad and would always listen to him. Now his dad suddenly asked this question. Of course, there was some confusion. Any 14-year-old child really wouldn''t know what he would want to be in the future.


    However, Xiao Ming was thinking of the stars on the big screen on the roadside. He had watched TV and knew that those people were big stars. He could be liked by many people and earn a lot of money...


    Dad, since we escaped, do we have to go back later? If I stay in the city, can I be a star?


    Xiao Ming looked at his dad with anticipation. He didn''t know how funny his looks were at this time. Xiao Qingrong strangely glanced at his own child who had a ¡®dream''. He wanted to say that although you look good, but you are so dark, how could you be a star?


    However, anyway, he was his own son, Xiao Qingrong could not afford to lose face, so he said.


    Oh? It''s not impossible to be a star but it will be very hard, can you do it?


    Xiao Qingrong looked at the child in front of him with a smile, and felt that if cultivated well, Xiao Ming could truly become a star. Xiao Ming didn''t know his father''s thoughts, but he was excited to be a star.


    Of course I can do it, Dad. I heard that a star can make a lot of money. I''m willing to learn anything, as long as I can be a star!


    The dream of a teenager is always so far out of reach. Although Xiao Ming''s dream was only to make more money, although he was a child, he was also very sensitive to the people who came to their house that day. They simply looked down on his father because they were poor so he must make a lot of money, so much as to make his father do whatever he wants...


    Well said, I''ll find you a teacher in a while. You can study with peace of mind.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, thinking that the child''s wishes were pretty easy to complete.


    At this time, Xiao Ming didn''t know that he would become a real star and moreover, he would become really famous in the entertainment industry since all he wanted to do was become a star to make money for his dad...


    Xiao Ming went to bed at night, and Xiao Qingrong also laid on the bed. Then he opened the system mall and found that there were more than 5 million male god points in the mall. Then he remembered 618 said that the world consciousness no longer has an upper limit. He had earned a lot of male god points in the previous world.


    In fact, compared with the modern world, the male god points in the ancient world were more valuable. Since he was an emperor, he would be remembered in history books and this was worth more male god points.


    Searching for the word star, Xiao Qingrong saw the first golden finger system, the all-around star system.


    However, this reminded Xiao Qingrong of the not-so-good-looking tycoon system. He glanced at it and gave up the gadget, and found that the best cosmetic medicine in the system was about one thousand male god points. Thinking of his son''s dark look, he bought about five directly as he planned to use it on his son.


    After buying these, Xiao Qingrong suddenly saw the latest gift package recommended on the system homepage, the mysterious identity gift package.


    [Mystery Identity Gift Package: User will get a mysterious identity in the quest world.]


    This thing should be integrated with the consciousness of this world, so the price was not that expensive, which was only half a million. Xiao Qingrong decided to buy it, and then chose to use it directly.


    He wanted to see what the so-called mysterious identity gift package was.


    At the same time that Xiao Qingrong decided to use this mysterious identity gift package, the personal information about him in the world changed and updated rapidly. The country''s richest man, Gu Aiguo, had a dream, dreaming about his lost son for many years. It was said that his son was dead, but Gu Aiguo never believed it, and this time, he not only dreamed of his son, but also his appearance. [TN: Lmao¡­]

 Chapter 46 - Gu Aiguo

    Chapter 46 - Gu Aiguo


    There are many people who know about Gu Aiguo, the nation''s richest man. The most famous incident is the kidnapping of Gu Aiguo''s wife 30 years ago. At that time, Gu Aiguo''s biological son was also abducted. Gu Aiguo cooperated with the kidnappers but the kidnappers still took the money but did not return his son and his wife back to him. Gu Aiguo''s wife died by those kidnappers that year and his only biological son is missing. Even if the kidnappers have been arrested later, Gu Aiguo''s son''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    At that time, Gu Aiguo was not the richest person in the country but he later became rich afterwards. At that time, he was already 34 years old. Gu Aiguo, who was born with some physical defects, managed to have a child, but ended up in such a fate. Many people who have been exposed to criminal cases knew that the kidnapping incident of Gu Aiguo was very cruel.


    Thirty years have passed since the kidnapping that year. Gu Aiguo is still alive, perhaps because the death of his wife and the disappearance of his son had hurt him so much. For so many years, Gu Aiguo has never remarried. Many women wanted to carry his child but unfortunately others didn''t know that Gu Aiguo''s weak essence makes women''s chances of getting pregnant very low so those women who want to have his child, it is basically impossible.


    For thirty years, even people around him have always told Gu Aiguo that his son is dead, but Gu Aiguo doesn''t believe them. After the disappearance of his son, he not only prayed to Buddha for a long time, but also contributed to the national charity. Every year, the money donated to charity alone is an amount that others can''t even imagine. On the Forbes World Richest List last year, Gu Aiguo was ranked in the top ten and ranked first in China so he became the richest man in the country.


    In the early years, the Gu''s family history was very chaotic and the family can be considered well off but not very rich. Later, Gu Aiguo was very clever and went in a very broad range of stuff. Gu Aiguo went into real estate, Internet companies, and he even went into the entertainment industry. Gu Aiguo''s industry has been flourishing and the main reason the country is flourishing is because of Gu Aiguo''s annual donation to the country so this country''s richest man is also well liked and respected.


    Gu Aiguo, lying in bed, was struggling with cold sweat. In the dream, he saw his wife who had been dead for many years and saw someone who seemed to be his own son... Then he opened his eyes suddenly and woke up from the bed.


    Gu Aiguo sat up directly while sweating. This year, he is in his sixties but he is all alone besides his relatives. He has no blood of his own. Why do you need so much money for? It''s not that he hasn''t tried having children through scientific and technological means, but it has failed after countless tries. Over time, Gu Aiguo has lost hope.


    As time passed, Gui Aiguo gave up on having children and could only think about the lost child of that year. He thinks about where the child is many times but he has no clue where he is and can''t find him. Now, the wife in his dream made Gu Aiguo finally think that the effect of praying to God and worshiping Buddha was useful!


    Quickly wiping the sweat, Gui Aiguo got up from bed and went directly to the study in his pajamas. It was early in the morning, and the servants in the villa were all sleeping and it was extra quiet but when Gu Aiguo arrived in the study he quickly started painting.


    Everyone outside knows that Gu Aiguo likes to collect ancient paintings and antiques, but few people know that Gu Aiguo has a good hand and is a very skilled painter.


    Thinking of the person he saw in the dream, Gu Aiguo frowned, and began to sketch it with a paint brush. For so many years, his skills have been constantly refined so two hours later, he finally painted the man in his dream.


    On the white paper, a man with burgundy red hair was there. His eyebrows were similar to Gu Aiguo''s wife when she was young. His eyes were peach eyes but they were a bit sharp when looking at people. When looking at this man, Gu Aiguo felt that the man''s lips and nose were like himself.


    Looking at the man on the white paper carefully, Gu Aiguo believes that this man must be his son. If this person is really his own son, does it prove that he has a son living in this world?


    Gu Aiguo was thrilled at the thought of this, but then frowned again. After all, he only knew what he looked like. There are tens of thousands of people with similar looks in the world, and it would not be easy to find them...


    Thinking like this, he suddenly remembered the pattern that his wife brought out before the man appeared. Thinking hard about the pattern, then drawing it, it looks like a map.


    He thought that this was the reminder from Buddha and his wife. Even though it was four o''clock in the morning, Gu Aiguo found a map and started to search one by one, but this workload was destined to be huge, and one person couldn''t complete it in a short amount of time.


    Seeing it was dawn, the housekeeper Wang found out that Gu Aiguo was not in his room and found him here in the study.


    "Xiao Wang, you are here now, find out where this place is for me."


    He has been looking for a long time, his eyes with glasses have been dazzled, but Gu Aiguo was so excited when he thought of his son waiting for himself in this place, he did not want to sleep at all.


    Mr. Wang was a high-paying butler hired abroad. After hearing this, he came to help find the address.


    Here they are looking for the address where Xiao Qingrong is located, and Secretary Fang has also contacted the private detective, intending to let people start looking for Xiao Qingrong and Xiao Ming directly from the village. After all, as long as people are alive, it is impossible to not use their identification card so it''s easy to find them.


    In less than a day, private investigators discovered that Xiao Qingrong and his son had once withdrawn money from Jiangcheng County, and then there was no movement. They found out that the two took a train so they had to investigate where they went.


    And Xiao Qingrong? Since he has money in his hand, he is not in a hurry. When he thought of his son''s desire to be a big star, he gave his son the beauty pills the next day.


    Xiao Ming doesn''t know what his dad gave but he ate it very obediently. After eating, he felt a little worried about their future life.


    "Dad, with us like this. If we want to go out to work, would anyone want to hire us?"


    One yellow hair and one red hair, normal stores wouldn''t hire them at all.


    "No need to work, I came out with a lot of money in my hand this time, but I think those people have found a private detective to investigate us. The money won''t last for years but I still have nearly 20,000 in my hand, which is enough for us to eat for a long time. During this time, first fix your skin color, you are too dark."


    Looking at his son, Xiao Qingrong glanced at his hand again. This son can be darker than an old man in his thirties.


    When Xiao Ming heard that he was too dark, he felt helpless. Him and his and his dad have both been out in the sun but after so many years, his dad had not tanned. Instead, he became so dark and Xiao Ming was also helpless.


    "Let''s go to town. I bought a computer on the Internet. When the computer arrives, I will teach you how to use the computer."


    Xiao Qingrong feels that even if there is no way to go to work, if there is a computer, it is relatively easy to make money. No matter what he does, Xiao Qingrong can do it.


    "Really? A computer? Can I use it?" Xiao Ming was instantly excited. You should know that before, Dad also wanted to buy a computer for himself, but the village was too remote, and people who bought the computer could not connect to the internet. At that time, Xiao Ming knew that getting a computer was basically impossible. Now, he suddenly knows that he can use a computer soon, of course he would be excited.


    "Of course you can. Learn from the computer for a while"


    Now, even if he intended to invite a teacher for this child, it may not be possible in a short while. Xiao Qingrong intends to let the child learn by himself before his so-called mysterious identity is exposed¡­.


    "Dad you are so good!" Xiao Ming said happily!


    Xiao Qingrong then took Xiao Ming out. He knew that in the central area of ??the city of Hangzhou, there was a person who creates a false certificate for people. It is no problem to deceive ordinary people. Xiao Qingrong feels that as long as he obtains this certificate, it will be easier to move around.


    When the father and son went outside, they became two brothers. After spending 3,000 yuan, they got their latest fake ID cards.


    Xiao Qingrong is the elder brother, 24 years old this year, and Xiao Ming is the younger brother, 18 years old. Although this ID looks a little shameful, Xiao Qingrong is very satisfied.


    If it is not necessary, Xiao Qingrong does not want to use such false identity.


    The things happening these days are really shocking for Xiao Ming. From the sudden appearance of his biological parents, he has come to a strange city and started again, which has filled the child with curiosity about everything. After all, he is still young. In such a big city, he always looks like a child, but Xiao Qingrong is willing to take care of him a little bit more.


    Who makes Xiao Ming always look at him like a poor puppy?


    The life of the father and son gradually calmed down, and in Shangjing, Gu Aiguo finally determined the location of the map drawn by his wife, Hangzhou in China.


    Does this mean that his wife is telling him that his son is in Hangzhou?

 Chapter 47 - Search

    Chapter 47 - Search


    After getting the news, Gu Aiguo rushed to Hangzhou. Although he used to travel to Hangzhou before but it wasn''t so often. This time, in addition to people who came with him, he also contacted the police station in Hangzhou City to help find his son together.


    If you are looking for someone, it can be estimated that the police will not be very enthusiastic and useful, but who was Gu Aiguo? Every year, he donates more than one billion to the country alone so when Gu Aiguo landed here, he met Mayor Wei Jianbo of Hangzhou City. The two have seen each other four years ago. This time, Gu Aiguo hurried over, which made Wei Jianbo a little confused.


    Mayor Wei, I know this is sudden but I dreamt of my wife and she told me that my son was in this city of Hangzhou. Hence, I came here to find my biological son.


    After hearing this, Wei Jianbo thought of the incident that happened years ago. The wife of Gu Aiguo was killed by the kidnappers. Even though Gu Aiguo gave the money, he only received his wife''s body and although the kidnappers were caught later, the child was still missing. Many people thought that the child had died but Gu Aiguo still continued to search for him for so many years. He prayed to Buddha and also donated so much money all in hope so he could find his son. The people above were very clear, so anything that might be related to this case was naturally given special care by them.


    Gu Aiguo came to Hangzhou four years ago, coinciding with the campus support activities held in Hangzhou. Gu Aiguo also donated 10 million to build a school here. It can be said that he was a very charitable person.


    Outsiders looked at Gu Aiguo as the richest man in the country, and thought he had a good life but no one knew about his pain. Now Gu Aiguo was already in his sixties but he had no children or grandchildren...


    Mr. Gu, rest assured, we will cooperate to find your son for you.


    Wei Jianbo respects Gu Aiguo. Although the other party was a businessman, in the past 30 years, Gu Aiguo''s donations have been used where they should be used. Every time the country suffers a huge disaster, Gu Aiguo donates a lot. Gu Aiguo was very welcomed by every mayor of a city.


    Thank you, Mayor Wei. Actually, I came here this time because my wife made me see my son in a dream. For so many years, I have been practicing my painting skills and now, I have painted a portrait of my son. I hope Mayor Wei can find the man in this portrait. I believe that the person in the portrait is my son


    As Gu Aiguo said, he took out the picture he had painted and a man with red hair was displayed on the paper, but he was very young.


    Mayor Wei picked it up and frowned after looking at it for a while.


    The person in this portrait doesn''t look like he is in his thirties.


    The man was too young! Therefore, Wei Jianbo was really afraid of Gu Aiguo being deceived, but he could not directly say that he was deceived. He could only say that the person in this portrait was too young.


    When Gu Aiguo''s child was lost, he was only two years old and he should be thirty-two years old this year but the man in this portrait looked like he was in his early twenties.


    Mayor Wei, I may not paint well, but since my wife told me in my dream, I believe my son must have grown like this. You look at this nose and mouth, it is like me. His eyes are peach eyes just like my wife''s¡­


    Okay, Mr. Gu, rest assured, I will arrange for the people below to start looking. Please rest for two days and wait for the news. If there is any news, we will notify you.


    With that portrait, in fact, everything was easy to say. You can first find a person similar to this person in the personal information database of the police station, and then filter by age to determine whether they have this person in Hangzhou... If not, there are other ways.


    Soon, the major police stations in Hangzhou got the latest news. They wanted to investigate a man with burgundy hair and sent a so-called ¡®photo''. Of course, the police station first used the information database. They started to look for this portrait because it was extraordinarily exquisite. They also found a few faces similar to the people in this portrait and after the age elimination method, they narrowed it down to a few people and Xiao Qingrong was one of them...


    Xiao Qingrong''s appearance was considered handsome and with his pair of peach eyes, the police soon began sending people to investigate his identity. They then found out about his background and saw that he used to be in Heping village. At the same time, they also discovered that a private detective was investigating Xiao Qingrong.


    People in Heping Village saw so many policemen for the first time. There were more than a dozen policemen who came to investigate this time. After all, the above attached great importance to this matter. This involved their development in Hangzhou, so this time, among more than a dozen policemen who came here, there were also two criminal investigation officers. Although it was a little overkill to find people, they wanted to find the person as soon as possible.


    The people outside didn''t know who this person was, but the people inside the police station knew a lot. He was the son of the richest man in the country! If the son of the richest man in the country was found in their city of Hangzhou, won''t the richest man want to continue to invest and praise them?


    You know, the richest man may lack a lot of stuff but there was one thing that he was not lacking, and that was-money!


    Take us to Xiao Qingrong''s house, is he from your village?


    The police questioned and showed their identity documents. After seeing the villagers who suddenly trembled, they narrowed their eyes and felt that the village was abnormal.


    Officers, has Xiao Qingrong been arrested for the crime?


    The people in the village thought that Xiao Qingrong was a trafficker, so when they saw the police, they thought it was Xiao Ming''s family who called the police. The police came here to investigate!


    Hearing this, the policeman hesitated, and then laughed.


    What''s wrong? This guy has committed a crime in your village?


    The policeman said vaguely. Thinking of the file in the police station, this Xiao Qingrong was someone with no criminal history and was a normal villager, why do these people expect him to be arrested?


    The person questioned thought that Xiao Qingrong was arrested and hurriedly said.


    Officer, although he didn''t do anything in the village, he was a personal trafficker. Even the child in his family was stolen from someone else, so you have to arrest him for the benefit of the society¡­ The child''s family came to our village to take back their child. They are all driving cars but in the end, Xiao Qingrong did not return the children...


    A few police officers on the side also came to hear this, and looked at each other. You must know that everyone was familiar with Xiao Qingrong''s information. Naturally, Xiao Qingrong had a son who was 14 years old this year. Xiao Qingrong''s wife who was in the hospital gave birth to a child for Xiao Qingrong at that time but unfortunately, she died after the child was born.


    Wait, you said that someone driving a car came to the village to find Xiao Qingrong?


    It was known that Xiao Qingrong was not in the village, and the police naturally wanted to ask for some useful information so they kept on investigating.


    The villagers who didn''t know much just nodded


    Yes, officer, Xiao Ming''s parents are rich and they wanted to take him back but Xiao Qingrong was unwilling to return the child and took Xiao Ming secretly away from Houshan...


    This time, the officers understood the context, and then asked some questions to the villagers separately. The information they received was very similar. One of the criminal investigation officers met the village head alone and sensitively noticed some things from the village head''s anxiety. Xiao Qingrong was no longer in the village, so they could only continue investigation.


    From the Heping village, the police have identified a few points. First, Xiao Qingrong did exist, and he was extremely similar to the portrait. Second, he seemed to be threatened, so he fled secretly and he should be hiding now. Third, the police was confused about his wine-red hair but after this, they understood that he did it to disguise himself.


    The police have also determined that the private detective who is secretly investigating Xiao Qingrong''s whereabouts seemed to be working for someone so they directly invited the person to the police station and learned that the person who hired them was Zhou Kun''s secretary, secretary Fang.


    In addition, in all the streets of Hangzhou City, none of the barbershops have been let go, all of them were questioned. It had only been a few days since Xiao Qingrong had fled so these hair stylists should still remember the faces of their customers if they were shown a photo of the person.


    In the afternoon, they found the barber and got the news about Xiao Qingrong. The police learned that Xiao Qingrong dyed his hair wine-red and he had another person with him, presumably his son who dyed his hair yellow.


    The easiest thing for the police to do was to follow the lead, and with this lead, of course, finding people has become faster.


    Secretary Fang was questioned at the police station, because if Xiao Qingrong was not in danger of his life, why would he run away? The sudden addition of the 200,000 on the village head''s account became the crux of investigation.


    And what about Xiao Qingrong? He just bought a computer for himself and his son and the two were playing on the computer.


    Dad, have I become whiter recently? Can I really become a star?


    Xiao Ming, who was looking in the mirror, felt that he has become whiter recently.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was watching the stock market, glanced at Xiao Ming and nodded.


    You have. When you get more whiter, you can be a star.


    It has to be said that beauty pills were very useful...


    At this time, Xiao Ming was holding a mirror and looking at his handsome face. He would''ve never thought that he would become the grandson of the nation''s richest man. At this time, his wish was to be a star but even after becoming a rich man, he still wanted to become a star.

 Chapter 48 - Found

    Chapter 48 - Found


    The police investigation gradually got the news and Gu Aiguo was both happy and nervous to hear the news. After all, he was quite impulsive and did this just because he saw a dream of his wife. What if he can''t find his son?


    But when he heard the latest information from the chief of the police in Hangzhou City, Gu Aiguo was a bit surprised, because he never expected that so many things happened to his son.


    Fortunately, as a teenager, although his family was not rich, his adoptive parents were very good to their son. Later, he married his wife, but his wife died after giving birth. After all these years, his son raised his child all by himself, which made Gu Aiguo really distressed.


    So, those people are going to be bad for my son?


    As a businessman, Gu Aiguo has seen more things, and he has already understood that the reason why his son dyed his hair wine red was to hide because those people seem to deal with his son!


    Thinking about the Zhou family in Beijing, Zhou Kun''s secretary, and his son''s 14-year-old child turning out to be someone else''s son. All these things made Gu Aiguo feel distressed for his son because he understood that when a powerful person wants to deal with an ordinary person, it is simple.


    Why did Secretary Fang give 200,000 to the head of Heping Village? In addition to bribery, Gu Aiguo was afraid there were other purposes...


    Yes, Mr. Gu. After our interrogation with the village head of Heping Village, we learned that in addition to secretary Fang giving him 200,000 for bribery, he also hoped to unite the villagers to kill Xiao Qingrong so secretary Fang could smoothly take Xiao Ming away.


    As the director of the Hangzhou city police department, Xie Ning was originally from the Criminal Investigation Brigade and because of the special emphasis on this, he was also dispatched in person. After the village chief of Heping Village was taken to the police station, a series of interrogations were conducted. It took only one day and one night to pry open the other''s mouth, although this news was not very happy news.


    If Xiao Qingrong was really Gu Aiguo''s son, then the situation will certainly change afterward, remembering that secretary Fang oppressed and forced Xiao Qingrong to run away with his son. This was indeed not a piece of good news.


    Gu Aiguo was also frowning. At this time, even his veins were bulging. When he thought of his son''s possible death, Gu Aiguo hated himself for being so useless and not finding his son sooner. He also thanked his wife for appearing in his dreams. He also felt that the reason his wife appeared must be because his wife found that his son was in danger, so she wanted to remind him.


    Having believed in Buddha for so many years, Gu Aiguo had already believed in this matter. At this time he was quite sure that this Xiao Qingrong was definitely his son!


    Thank you, Director, no matter what, I know that you will definitely find the results and let the truth come out. If you can find my son, I will be really grateful!


    Now that his son was on run, Gu Aiguo was a bit relieved. He said something to Director Xie before sending him off.


    Hangzhou was a bit strange recently. It always felt that there were more policemen on the roadside but no one knew why. However, in a big city, there are always snakes and rats hiding there and although the police would deal with them on the surface, in actuality, there was a special relationship between the police and them.


    The police investigation soon reached a part of the town in the city, but the part in the city was very chaotic. In addition, there were a lot of outsiders there. The investigation was particularly inconvenient. Therefore, Police Officer Wu went directly to a person called brother Jiang who knew this part of the town very well.


    Isn''t this officer Wu? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why have you come looking for me?


    Brother Jiang also smiled when he saw Officer Wu. Although he was the boss of the town in this city, he was a serious person and he didn''t engage in gangs in this part of town in the city, if you want to know any news, just look for him.


    Brother Jiang, of course, there is a reason for why I came to you this time. It''s a big thing. If you find this person, there will be a big reward for you


    Officer Wu certainly knew that brother Jiang knew that the police were looking for someone so he didn''t conceal anything. The police recently made so much noise. Others don''t know, but Brother Jiang''s news network was so big so how could he not know?


    Hehe, Officer Wu, you know me well. To tell you the truth, I''ve met these two before. They bought false certificates on my site. They seem to be hiding from enemies. Officer Wu should always tell me the truth. Is this man... Gu''s?


    Brother Jiang has been around for so many years. He was the most powerful person in the underground world in Hangzhou City. If the police want to find someone, it may take a bit of time to find them but with the connections in his hand, it would take less than half a day for him to find a person in Hangzhou City.


    This time, the police were dispatched after Gu Aiguo flew over to meet the mayor of Hangzhou City. Gu Aiguo later met with the director of the police. In addition, the police station did not bother to hide the fact that they were searching for someone so for someone like brother Jiang, he already guessed the identity of the person they were looking for.


    Oh, I really can''t hide anything from Brother Jiang. We are not sure if this person is from the Gu family but we were told to find him. If Brother Jiang knows where the person is, give us a hand Officer Wu took out a cigarette and handed it to brother Jiang. Police Officer Wu understood what Brother Jiang meant but he couldn''t easily compromise.


    Brother Jiang smiled when he heard this, but he was not angry.


    Of course I will help, but how about the land on the west side of the city? How about giving me a hand? The father and son have been hiding in our territory in order to avoid enemies. There are two private detectives outside. If it wasn''t because of me, would the father and son live here alive?


    In this place, let alone two more people, even if there was one extra bird, Brother Jiang would know it all.


    Hearing this, Officer Wu exhaled a smoke ring and frowned. Thinking of the latest news from the police station, he also felt that these rich people were lawless. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qingrong''s cleverness, he would have been killed by the villagers because of the bribe.


    Okay, this is easy. Brother Jiang, please lead the way. Let''s go and see. If one day the dragon is able to fly, we can be regarded as the ones who helped it to fly.


    Thinking of the news given above, it could be estimated that Xiao Qingrong''s identity had almost been determined, the son of the richest man in the country basically meant that he will also be the richest man in the future. Thinking about the amount of money Gu Aiguo donates to the country. If he really finds his son, wouldn''t he be set for life?


    It''s always a pleasure to work with Officer Wu. Let''s go, the father and son are safe. They haven''t been out since they came here!


    Seeing that the deal was made, Brother Jiang directly took officer Wu to the house rented by Xiao Qingrong and after looking for the landlord, they stood at the door of the house together.


    After all, the other party''s identity was different and he could not be treated as a suspect, so the landlord knocked on the door.


    Xiao Qingrong was playing a game with Xiao Ming in the room and they both heard the voice at the door but no one moved.


    Glancing at his son, Xiao Ming suddenly pouted, released the keyboard, and then saw his character stopped in place. He then walked towards the door, his face upset.


    Who?


    The landlord outside the house quickly explained his identity. Xiao Ming remembered the landlord''s voice and opened the door. As a result, he saw a group of people standing outside the door, not only the landlord but also many strangers.


    What are you doing? Startled by so many people, Xiao Ming instinctively closed the door, but the door was directly pushed open by officer Wu who then took out the police card in his right hand.


    Police! There is a case that requires your cooperation!


    When Xiao Ming saw the police card, he didn''t know if it was true or false, but he could only let the other side open the door. At this time, he was quite pale, and with a pair of frightened eyes, he was really cute.


    Seeing everyone barging in, Xiao Ming turned his head to look at his dad and found that Xiao Qingrong had calmly stood up. After police officer Wu entered the room, he set his eyes on the burgundy-haired man standing there. Officer Wu has seen a lot of photos of this man, and he was already familiar with him.


    Mr. Xiao Qingrong? I''m a police officer. It''s like this...


    Please support me by reading at hbnhtransaltions.com


    Officer Wu introduced his identity and then explained the situation in detail. Xiao Qingrong was calm throughout the process, while Xiao Ming on the side was stunned, listening to the police saying that his Dad''s father was the richest man in the country. He didn''t know why but he was thinking of Secretary Fang and his people and he felt that it was strange.


    Xiao Qingrong also understood that his mysterious identity referred to this and nodded calmly. He then followed police officer Wu into the car with his son, the destination was Gu Aiguo''s Hotel.


    Almost half an hour later, Xiao Qingrong and Xiao Ming arrived at the hotel, and Gu Aiguo, who had received police information before, was also waiting in the lobby for his son.


    When seeing the person with the same burgundy hair in his dream appear, Gu Aiguo felt that it was a dream come true. His eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong''s face, peach eyes and nose similar to his wife and with a mouth like himself...


    Until the two faced each other, Gu Aiguo stretched out his hand tremblingly, and seemed to want to pat Xiao Qingrong''s shoulder, but retracted it back. Then, with red eyes, he said.


    My good boy, you must have suffered...

 Chapter 49 - Affection

    Chapter 49 - Affection


    Xiao Qingrong never felt that he had any kind of relationship with Gu Aiguo but since it was something he spent his points on, he accepted it quickly.


    After two days of work, the DNA blood testimony between the two was published. The data tells everyone straightforwardly that Xiao Qingrong will soon fly into the sky and become the son of the richest man in the country!


    Gu Aiguo also looked at the appraisal certificate, his hands were shaking, and he felt that his wife was reliable. Because of this dream, he found his son. When he thought about the fact that his son was almost killed by someone, he was not happy.


    This kid is called Xiao Ming, right? He looks handsome.


    Taking a look at Xiao Ming, Gu Aiguo felt that the information found may be true. Xiao Ming may not be his son''s own child but it seems that this child was a good child. Even after knowing that his biological parents are so rich, he was willing to follow his son so how can he not be a good child?


    Yes, Ming''er, this is your grandpa. You can call him grandfather in the future. Xiao Qingrong calmly accepted that he was the son of the richest man in the country, but Xiao Ming was embarrassed. He was born in the countryside and has not seen much but in these days, he was finally able to use a computer and he was also able to explore the Internet. Of course, he knew about the richest man in the country after exploring the internet these days.


    At this instant, his Dad became the son of the richest man in the country, which made Xiao Ming feel overwhelmed.


    Grandfather...


    However, he still obediently listened to his dad. Hearing this, Gu Aiguo was smiling happily. After all, Gu Aiguo was more than sixty years old this year. Now that his son was back and he also brought along a grandson. How could he not be happy?


    It didn''t matter if this grandson was biological or not, as long as he treats his son as his father.


    Okay, okay, this time Grandpa came here to find your father. Now that I have found you, I plan to take you to live in Beijing. Would you like to?


    Seeing his son''s cold attitude, Gu Aiguo didn''t know why he asked the question to Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming also looked at his own dad with some confusion. For this kind of thing, he still had to listen to his father.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded before Xiao Ming dared to speak.


    Willing!


    Didn''t Secretary Fang say his biological parents were also in Beijing? Although Xiao Ming was willing to go, he was still a little worried.


    Gu Aiguo saw that his grandson agreed and his son was also not against it, so he was very happy. In the past two days, his secretary had prepared a lot of clothes for his son and grandson and the hair of the two had been dyed back. Xiao Qingrong, who was sitting there, was wearing a white shirt with a pair of peach eyes, making him look exquisite and handsome but he also exuded a sense of indifference that no one dared to approach.


    All those clothes were made by professional designers. When Gu Aiguo thought of his son''s suffering for so many years, he was distressed. He couldn''t wait to give him the best things in the world. Now, on just Xiao Qingrong''s body alone, his total worth has exceeded seven million after wearing the clothes and a matching watch.


    This matter was finally settled and they planned to go back to Beijing the day after tomorrow. After Gu Aiguo fell asleep at night, Xiao Ming secretly came to find his own dad. As a child who is not yet an adult, this happened once in a while, causing Xiao Qingrong to feel a little tired whenever it happened.


    Xiao Qingrong could naturally hear the movement on the door. Xiao Qingrong, who had already put on pajamas, walked to the door, opened it and saw that Xiao Ming, who had also put on pajamas standing there at a loss.


    Dad, dad, can I sleep with you? I can''t sleep.


    For some reason, Xiao Ming always dreamt that his Dad would disappear one day. He tried his hardest to find his Dad but he couldn''t find him in his dream so he has been having problems sleeping and he just wanted to make sure Xiao Qingrong was still there before he could actually fall asleep.


    Come in. Leaning over and letting Xiao Ming in. Although he didn''t like to sleep in a bed with people, Xiao Qingrong didn''t mind comforting the child who was not yet an adult.


    Xiao Ming has been a little scared these days.


    When he was alone with his father, Xiao Ming calmed down and said, Dad, I haven''t been able to sleep for the past few days. It all seems like a dream. Before someone that I was not your son and wanted to harm you but as a result, you are now the country''s richest man''s son¡­ I don''t know what to do


    Xiao Ming was embarrassed and touched the back of his head. Xiao Ming''s previous days were very simple. In addition to going to school all day, he went to Houshan with his father to pick herbs and cook, or something. Now suddenly, his identity changed, which made Xiao Ming somewhat confused.


    What are you talking about? I''m still your dad, you''re still my son, but there is now a grandpa in the family and this grandpa just happens to be richer.


    Xiao Qingrong poured a glass of water and gave it to his son. Although he had such a big son all of a sudden, Xiao Qingrong had no pressure at all because of his experience in his previous life.


    Xiao Ming took the water and was helpless when he saw that his dad was so calm even after knowing that his father was the richest man in the country.


    But I''m a little accustomed to it now. Grandpa is so rich, but he''s still very kind and not the same as Secretary Fang.


    Thinking of Secretary Fang, the expression on Xiao Ming''s face was even more uncomfortable. Thinking of Secretary Fang, he was really not sure if he was the biological son of his dad. What if he was really not the biological son of his dad?


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at Xiao Ming. The child didn''t know to hide his thoughts at all. Everything was written on his face.


    If you are worried about Secretary Fang, then you don''t have to. Secretary Fang has been arrested by the police because he was suspected of planning a murder with the village chief and is now staying at the police station. They will notify us after all investigations are completed.


    This is what Police Officer Wu told Xiao Qingrong. In fact, it was also to please Xiao Qingrong, the future richest son in the country. You should know that since Gu Aiguo found his son. In the future, all property will be given to Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Ming took a sip of water. He did not expect that Secretary Fang would be arrested and that if he and his father did secretly escape from Houshan at that time, the village head would really kill his father...


    The hand holding the cup was involuntarily clenched. Xiao Ming had never felt so weak before because it seemed that he had brought it all. If Secretary Fang did not come to get him, he would not have wanted to do anything to his father...


    Release. Xiao Qingrong stretched out his hand and took away the cup in Xiao Ming''s hand. Xiao Qingrong knew that the child was a good boy and he was afraid that Xiao Ming was blaming himself so he took the glass cup from Xiao Ming''s hand before continuing to speak.


    Secretary Fang''s case will surely be known soon, and we will go to Beijing immediately. I will let people investigate the ins and outs of this matter, and then leave the truth to you and let you choose. Ming''er, you are my only son and the person I care about the most. Dad hopes that you should know what you want to do in this matter.


    The so-called blood relationship was just a special affair between people. It was the relationship between two people that truly enables two people to trust and care for each other.


    But... but what if I''m really not dad''s son?


    This was the source of everything. No matter before or now, Xiao Ming couldn''t believe that his father was not his own blood related father. Obviously, his father was so good to him. Although the children in the village always looked down on him and bullied him, However, they all admired that he had such a dad. Xiao Ming had no mother since he was a child, but he was very proud of having such a dad. Now, he was suddenly told that he was not his dad''s biological son, which made Xiao Ming feel that it was somewhat unacceptable.


    His eyes were full of anxiety, full of expectations, and it seemed that he wanted to get the answer he wanted from Xiao Qingrong''s mouth.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at his child, and for the first time, he held out Xiao Ming''s hand.


    No matter what happens, Ming''er, you are my son. I won''t allow you to doubt the fourteen years we have lived together. What your father did for you, can you not feel it?


    If it wasn''t for the influence of his memory, Xiao Qingrong, a loner, actually prefered to leave this child directly but the physical memory was intangible, causing him to have intimate feelings for ?Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming''s eyes became red, then he raised his head silently, and seemed to want to keep his tears froom. His dad once said before that man bleeds without tears so he can''t cry in front of his dad.


    This child was sometimes so pitiful, like a puppy, afraid of being abandoned.


    After a while, Xiao Ming looked back at Xiao Qingrong again, his eyes were still red.


    Dad, only you are the best to me in this world, and I only have you as a dad, and I don''t recognize anyone else!


    This can also be said to himself, no matter whether he is the biological son of his dad or not, he will only have one dad in the future and will only have filial piety to one father!


    Xiao Qingrong was very satisfied with the child''s filial piety. He did not intend to marry and have children, and it will not be possible in the future. It was also a good thing to have the child with him.


    But even so, Xiao Ming struggled with one thing and couldn''t help asking.


    Dad, if what Secretary Fang said is true, that young master is your son, what are you going to do? Will you meet him this time back in Beijing?


    Looking nervously at his father, Xiao Ming regretted it for a moment, and felt that he shouldn''t have asked this. What secretary Fang said must be false, how could he not be his father''s child?


    As for Xiao Qingrong, he laughed, looked at Xiao Ming in front of him, and felt that the child should feel the adult''s world in advance.


    No, I won''t see him.


    But... I will force him to see me.

 Chapter 50 - Arrested

    Chapter 50 - Arrested


    Zhou Kun was also stunned. He had been waiting for Secretary Fang to bring his son back but he would''ve never thought that instead of his son, he would see the police come for an investigation!


    Because the higher ups attention to this case directly led to the so-called inter-provincial investigation of the alleged murder, Zhou Kun, one of the world''s top 500 presidents, was also invited to the police station directly from the company!


    Although Secretary Fang did such a thing, after all he was only a secretary. If no one above him ordered, can he do such a maddening thing? Therefore, when the police interrogated him, of course, in order to get off more easily, Secretary Fang unceremoniously snitched on his boss and even published information about them chatting.


    After all, after Secretary Fang was arrested, he was told that the person behind Xiao Qingrong was Gu Aiguo. He was definitely not someone who he can mess with, so at this moment, he chose to snitch on his boss.


    On the Beijing side, Zhou Kun''s people were shocked to see their boss being taken away by the police. They hurriedly arranged a lawyer to see what was going on and then notified their boss''s wife.


    When Ling Huanhuan, who was caring for her son in the hospital heard that her husband had been arrested by the police, she was stunned. In fact, Ling Huanhuan was even a little happy because when she learned of the truth after her marriage with Zhou Kun, she hoped to punish this person with the law, but it was completely useless. Zhou Kun''s money can make those people open and close one eye, just like her ex-boyfriend who died then. Soon, all her forgotten memories rushed back to her.


    She felt that her opportunity had come!


    Zhou Heming felt his mother was a bit strange after she answered the call.


    Mom, what''s wrong? Who called?


    Ling Huanhuan didn''t want to tell this to her sick son and just showed a helpless smile.


    It''s okay. It''s just a small matter over at your dad''s company and I need to go there to sign a document. Stay at the hospital for now and Mom will come visit you soon.


    A few days ago, Zhou Heming was going to be discharged from the hospital but his body suddenly got worse again so now he was still in the hospital. Ling Huanhuan didn''t want to stimulate her son anymore.


    Zhou Heming didn''t say anything, he could only watch Ling Huanhuan leave, but his hand under the quilt was tightly clenched, and the blue veins on his forehead were popping up.


    The sudden onset of his illness a few days ago was not a normal one at all, but because of his dream... Starting from that scene of the fire, he finally dreamed of another person... a person named... Zhou Heyang.


    He is completely different from himself but he looked like his father, Zhou Kun.


    It was during this time that his father would bring home a boy named Zhou Heyang and tell him that it was his younger brother. He was very happy at first because he heard that he was the child of his mother who was lost but was finally found so he couldn''t wait to share everything with each other, but later, Zhou Heming found out that something was wrong, because although Zhou Heyang was obedient, there was a sense of loneliness reeking from him.


    He watched Zhou Heyang court his father and mother, had a healthy body, and was able to work in his father''s company. As he grew older, Zhou Heming realized what the inconvenience this weak body had brought to him. As long as he walked around a few times, he would be breathless, and usually he couldn''t stay by himself at all.


    Even though this was the case, Zhou Heming didn''t pay much attention to money, but the person he valued ??most was Ling Huanhuan! The last thing Zhou Heyang should do was take away the love of Ling Huanhuan!


    In this family, his father Zhou Kun was always indifferent, only his mother was good to him. But after Zhou Heyang came, everything changed. The mother who had set her eyes on himself started to use a strange gaze as she looked at Zhou Heyang until... that thing happened.


    In the dream, ten years later, Zhou Heyang, 24, turned over the entire Zhou family with his own power, driving his father Zhou Kun out of his original position, turning Zhou Kun into a bereavement dog, and his mother Ling Huanhuan, although he didn''t know why, after his father was kicked out, she stabbed herself with a fruit knife, and then committed suicide in the bathtub.


    Before he died in the dream, Zhou Heming knew that he was not the biological son of his parents at all. The only son of his father and mother was Zhou Heyang, the one who forcefully took over the Zhou family.


    From Zhou Heyang''s mouth, Zhou Heming knew that the man burned by the fire was his biological father. For Zhou Heyang, the man was willing to die...


    Thinking of the recent dream, Zhou Heming didn''t know if it was a dream or reality anymore. Was the man dead? And Zhou Heyang, will he appear in his world like the dream?


    Ling Huanhuan didn''t know her son''s worry. At this moment, an inexplicable sense of fate came to her, and she didn''t know why. Before going to the police station, she returned to a single apartment she had secretly bought and brought all the information about her ex-boyfriend''s death that she had saved up all these years.


    At the police station, under the police''s explanation, Ling Huanhuan knew that her husband sent Fang''s secretary to a small village to pick up a child. As a result, secretary Fang secretly struck a deal with the village head to kill someone, and her husband also played a role in it.


    After hearing this, Ling Huanhuan didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh because even after so many years, Zhou Kun was still the same, and disregarded human life.


    Officer, can I report Zhou Kun now? I would like to report him as he was suspected of killing my ex-boyfriend Gao Yuchen 15 years ago.


    This time the policemen were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the family members of the suspect would actually report him of a crime.


    This report needs evidence. Do you have enough evidence of your husband murdering him?


    Ling Huanhuan didn''t know how long she had waited for this day. During the time she gave birth to her son, she received a phone call from her ex-boyfriend''s parents. She only knew that her ex-boyfriend had left a lot of things. After Ling Huanhuan got those things, she went back to the Zhou family and became Mrs. Zhou. All these things are to avenge that man!


    Ling Huanhuan didn''t know how long she had been waiting. When she thought that she had no chance in this life, God sent this opportunity over!


    Yes, Officer. This is the evidence I''ve investigated. It contains audio data from fifteen years ago, as well as video data, and information about my husband''s alleged killing of my ex-boyfriend.


    Does Ling Huanhuan love Zhou Kun? No, she hates him!


    In fact, many people are envious of Ling Huanhuan being able to have such a husband because Zhou Kun had a lot of money. He has been married to Ling Huanhuan for so many years but no one really knows how Ling Huanhuan conceived Zhou Kun''s child. It was r*pe! The Zhou family was stronger than others. Ling Huanhuan''s family had no power to resist. They could only watch Ling Huanhuan compromise and then help when Ling Huanhuan secretly leaves, thinking that their daughter will never come back forever but they did not expect that Ling Huanhuan would go back afterwards and also married Zhou Kun, this terrible man.


    For fourteen years, the Ling family didn''t like becoming in-laws with the Zhou family, but no one cared about them. Zhou Kun was old and his parents were no longer there. The Ling family felt Ling Huanhuan was pitiful and decided to advise her to escape but she has already decided to take revenge. She could only tell her parents that she was very happy so she could appease her parents. She had been waiting for an opportunity to avenge her ex-boyfriend. Now, God has finally given this opportunity to her.


    Now that Zhou Kun has been taken to the police station, and the lawyers'' group has lost their effect, it must''ve been a big case, so Ling Huanhuan knew that she must seize this opportunity!


    The police did not expect that Mrs. Zhou would also privately investigate so much information about her ex-boyfriend''s death enforced by her husband, and hurriedly notified people in other departments to come and investigate the information. After all, Zhou Kun, who treated the law as nothing was someone they really hated.


    Zhou Kun''s team of lawyers was working hard to plead for Zhou Kun. The police said that Zhou Kun had allegedly instructed the murder of someone but since Zhou Kun refused to admit it, his detention time was only 24 hours and he would be let go unless there was any evidence against him. However, they did not expect that Mrs. Zhou sent an evidence of Zhou Kun''s murder of 15 years ago!


    Twenty-four hours was enough for the police to investigate everything.


    Ling Huanhuan has never been so calm before. She just sat in the police station and called her ex-boyfriend''s parents. Her ex-boyfriend was the only child. Since her ex-boyfriend died that year, Ling Huanhuan secretly provided money to her ex-boyfriend''s parents every year, hoping to be able to make up for them in this way, although all this could no longer be undone.


    The police station was also working hard to investigate the information given by Ling Huanhuan. After looking up the information of Ling Huanhuan''s ex-boyfriend, they really found something wrong. Among them, Ling Huanhuan''s ex-boyfriend was originally a talented person, but he suddenly decided to jump off the school building. After jumping off the building and leaving a suicide note, the case was determined to be suicide but the parents of Ling Huanhuan''s ex-boyfriend did not agree with this and asked the police to continue in the investigation, but for some reason, the case was pressed down...


    Now, the police found the anatomy of Gao Yuchen in the database again, and found that in addition to the death cause of suicide by jumping from the building, the other party had supposedly have a history of drug abuse, but according to Gao Yuchen''s situation, it was impossible for him to be a drug addict, and those materials of Ling Huanhuan''s connected everything together.


    Fifteen years ago, Zhou Kun fell in love with Ling Huanhuan at first sight, but Ling Huanhuan already had a boyfriend. She didn''t accept Zhou Kun''s pursuit, causing Zhou Kun to become furious. He then found someone to deal with Ling Huanhuan''s boyfriend Gao Yuchen! Gao Yuchen was secretly infected with drugs, then, they threatened him with drugs and finally forced him to leave a suicide note and jump off the building. The life of a great young man was thus destroyed.


    Also, I was raped by Zhou Kun. At that time, my boyfriend had an accident. I guess it was related to Zhou Kun. I asked him to come out and I wanted to know the truth of the matter. As a result, he drugged me and took me to his house, raped me, and made videos, which I found in his computer.


    When the police''s investigation of Gao Yuchen''s case made further discoveries, Ling Huanhuan once again gave the most valuable information, that is, a video recorded 15 years ago with the recorded time on it, which can best determine the truth of the matter.


    The police woman looked at Ling Huanhuan''s indifference when she said these things. She didn''t know why, she felt that this woman was very pitiful but she also felt that she was a bit scary. How painful must it have been for her to marry someone who had raped her?


    In order to find out the truth, of course, this video needs to be viewed so many police officers were viewing it together. When Ling Huanhuan was willing to take this thing out, she had already stepped out.


    In the video, it can be seen that it was shot from the first perspective, and with Zhou Kun''s narration, everyone understands the ins and outs of the matter...


    It turned out that because Zhou Kun was rejected. He dealt with Ling Huanhuan''s boyfriend Gao Yuchen, and then when Ling Huanhuan questioned him, he drugged Ling Huanhuan, and this kind of coercion happened. This video was full of Zhou Kun''s arrogance as he described the event. The police who watched the video all scolded the beast one by one because anyone could see that Ling Huanhuan, who was in a coma, was really drugged.


    Because more and more people were involved in the case, of course, the police will have to work harder to investigate. After Gao Yuchen''s parents came, they brought more clues.


    Regarding Ling Huanhuan, Gao Yuchen''s parents can''t say that they don''t hate her. They always felt that their obedient son wouldn''t had committed suicide or jumped off the building if it was not for a love relationship with Ling Huanhuan, how could all of this happen?


    But now, when they saw Ling Huanhuan again, the two old couple greeted her. Their son died years ago, and the two old couple couldn''t continue to hate her.


    On the side of the Beijing Municipal Police Station, Zhou Kun''s involvement in the planning of someone was almost determined. In addition to his wife''s reports, what Zhou Kun did 15 years ago was also investigated. The case of Gao Yuchen, for some unknown reason, it went on hot search.


    In order to get justice for the death of her boyfriend, Ling Huanhuan married her enemy for revenge for many years and it soon became an ethical drama. Many people who liked this kind of stuff watched with passion. After all, this was basically a true story and it was as interesting as those in novels...


    Xiao Qingrong, who had followed Gu Aiguo back to Beijing City also knew about this matter. After giving all the information to Xiao Ming, he spoke.


    These are the truth of everything, and what is happening outside now, you should already know, you can tell me what you think after reading it.


    Xiao Qingrong originally planned to do it himself, but he did not expect that Zhou Kun really regarded the law as nothing and trampled on others'' lives for his selfish desire. Now he was bitten by Ling Huanhuan. Xiao Qingrong felt that it was normal.


    After all, life isn''t a novel. The heroine does not automatically love you just because you are the president. There is always a price for everything.


    Whether it''s calculating killings or forcing women, it''s against the law.


    In recent days, Xiao Ming didn''t have a good mood. After confirming that his dad was not his biological father, his mood has not been good. Now he calmed down and looked at the information in his hand.


    The above information was completely inaccurate from what he originally knew. On the surface, the love and affection of the Zhou couple was actually a woman''s revenge? And Zhou Kun''s affection for his wife turned out to be the price of killing her ex-boyfriend?


    All these things made Xiao Ming feel that it was unacceptable. As a young child, Xiao Ming really can''t believe that his biological parents would be such people.


    After carefully reading the materials, Xiao Ming was silent for a long time before putting the materials back on the table.


    Will Zhou Kun pay for his actions?


    Even if he lives in a small village, Xiao Ming knew that killing was an illegal act and the perpetrator would be arrested.


    Yes, Ling Huanhuan personally reported him. If the case has been verified, I am afraid he will not be able to come out in 20 years.


    Even if it was only 20 years, can the other person live in prison for 20 years?


    Dad, I hate him.


    This kind of person is someone that Xiao Ming hates. Even if he knows that this person has blood relationships with him, Xiao Ming could only hate it even more.


    Ming''er, you are a good boy, Dad knows.


    He reached out and patted Xiao Ming''s shoulder, knowing that these things caused a lot of pressure on Xiao Ming, but Xiao Qingrong felt that children, under pressure, can grow up. After all, they can''t be under the protection of their parents forever.


    Gu Aiguo also knew about Xiao Ming''s background but he liked the grandson very much. He felt that Xiao Ming was well educated by his son, and he was not the same kind of person as his biological father.


    After investigating Zhou Kun''s case for almost a month, the final result came out. Zhou Kun was sentenced to 19 years in prison for instigating murder, 15 years ago for murder, four years for r*pe. It was Ling Huanhuan who watched the police bring him to the police car.


    Today, Ling Huanhuan was in the power of the Zhou family. No one dared to speak for Zhou Kun anymore, and Zhou Heming who was in the hospital finally met his mother Ling Huanhuan after a month...

 Chapter 51 - Conclusion

    Chapter 51 - Conclusion


    Ling Huanhuan, who came to the hospital this time, changed her previous gentle style. She wore a dark blue women''s suit, and the sound of her high heels displayed her domineering aura. The hair that was gentle on the shoulders in the past were also combed and lifted. Zhou Heming had never seen such a side of his mother.


    Now she was Ling Huanhuan, the sole legal heir and president of the Zhou''s enterprise. At this time, the look she gave to her son was also complicated. She never imagined that the son she raised for many years was not her own son. Her own son, because he was born in that place, caused the child to be replaced...


    In the past, Ling Huanhuan always thought that this child was not the same as Zhou Kun because of his poor health. For this reason, she was thankful that she was able to give 100% love to this child, but now, she knew that the other party was not her own son, and her own son was with someone else. Although Ling Huanhuan was also surprised, she did not intend to give up the child. Moreover, she already knew why her husband could be sanctioned so quickly this time.


    The man who raised her own son turned out to be the biological son of Gu Pao, the richest man in the country. If the child follows him, wouldn''t he be in a better situation than with her?


    Thinking of the photo of the child that she saw, in fact, the child looked a bit similar to Zhou Kun, so Ling Huanhuan didn''t really want to recognize him but she still took out a red envelope and sent it to him to fulfill her responsibility as his mother.


    Not to mention, since God had separated the mother and son for 14 years, it proved that there was really no fate between them, so Ling Huanhuan did not intend to recognize the child. Her son''s relationship with his foster father''s relationship was excellent, which made Ling Huanhuan very satisfied.


    And she already has such a well-behaved child. Although Heming had a heart disease, he was the most excellent and obedient in her own eyes.


    "Mom, why did you suddenly change your style?"


    Zhou Heming didn''t know why he was nervous. During the month, he guessed a lot of things and tried to find out when Zhou Heyang would come to this home, but dreams are dreams after all, and of course it was not clear. In time, Zhou Heming felt like he was a prisoner waiting for trial. As long as Zhou Heyang appeared, everything that happened in his dream might happen in real life.


    "If you want me to change, I can change. In addition, I came here today to tell you something." Ling Huanhuan gently looked at the son in front of her and reached out to touch her son''s head. This month, she deliberately made people control the news so the child did not know what Zhou Kun had been sent to prison.


    "Huh?" Zhou Heming didn''t know why. He felt that when he looked at his mother in front of him, he felt that something had changed. His previous mother was so gentle. Now, it seems that his mother had become stronger.


    "It''s about your dad, and I don''t want to hide from you either. In addition to your dad''s business and the company''s business this month, your dad has been sentenced to prison for murder. For nineteen years, the Zhou family is now ours, and the company is mine, so Heming, you must get better. When you are well, when you grow up, come to the company to help your mother take over the Zhou''s company. Can you do it?"


    The more tender her words were, the more he could not believe it. Listening to the words his mother said, he didn''t know why but he suddenly thought of the mother in his dream. His mother ''s eyes were filled with hatred. Then she stabbed the sharp scalpel into In Zhou Kun''s body and after that, she had a look of relief.


    "Mom..." For a moment, Zhou Heming didn''t know what he should say.


    Ling Huanhuan was peeling oranges for Zhou Heming, and looked up at her sluggish son and said.


    "I personally sent him to prison, Heming, do you know? Mom has been waiting for this day ever since he killed my boyfriend and raped me. I tried to call the police at that time, but no one dared to deal with him but now, he has to pay for his arrogance and he received a painful price."


    Talking about it, Ling Huanhuan laughed and an uncontrollable happiness appeared in her smile, allowing Zhou Heming to understand why his mother would stab Zhou Kun in his dream.


    In fact, Zhou Heming grew up and loved Ling Huanhuan the most. Although Zhou Kun was his father, he didn''t like him very much because his father didn''t seem to like him very much. Zhou Heming was sad for a long time when he was a child. Now, when Zhou Heming grew up, he already knew that Zhou Kun did not dislike him but he liked no one except Ling Huanhuan.


    His father had killed his mother''s boyfriend and also did something like that to his mother. Zhou Heming didn''t know that so many things had happened. No wonder Zhou Kun was always embarrassed when looking at his mother at home.


    "No need to say anything, the man will not show up again. When you leave the hospital, I will take you to live with your grandparents. Grandpa and grandma will like you and will take care of you. The doctor has said that as long as you are not agitated, your condition will not recur."


    Ling Huanhuan''s past tenderness seems to have disappeared. At this time, she is like a sword that has been sheathed.


    Later, Ling Huanhuan took Zhou Heming back to her former home, and later became a strong woman. Under the care of his grandparents, Zhou Heming gradually improved a lot. The time flashed for five years. During these five years, Zhou Heming worked hard to learn painting and was now also a famous genius painter. Among them, the first painting, called "Survival", made him famous and was even liked by many people.


    The painting "Survival" was created by Zhou Heming after he was discharged from the hospital after half a year. The painting was a raging fire. In the flame, a black shadow was burning in the flame. Everyone thought it was a painting about a person escaping or this was a redemption, but the more they looked at it, the more they felt that the person seemed to dance in the flames, and seemed to be willing to be in the flames...


    This painting was very famous in the industry. Many people thought that there were so many things to express in this painting and Zhou Heming also later created more works while studying. Now, his life is very calm and is full of happiness. It is getting better and better, he had even forgotten that there was a Zhou Heyang in this world, who was his mother''s biological son.


    However, he never expected to see Zhou Heyang again. He saw the boy with a familiar face in the draft TV show. Zhou Heming, who was 19, froze because isn''t the person on the TV Zhou Heyang?


    And who is the other person introducing himself as? Is it... Xiao Ming?


    Xiao Ming has also been very happy in the past five years. Because he wanted to be a star, Gu Aiguo did not object. He helped find a lot of famous teachers to teach him, from simple etiquette to dance performances, singing, playing musical instruments, and various things that Xiao Ming had to learn in order to be a successful star.


    After Zhou Kun was in jail that year, Xiao Ming knew that his biological mother, Ling Huanhuan was in Beijing, but Xiao Ming didn''t go to see her. Even if he later got the other side''s red envelope, he didn''t spend the money because he felt that he had nothing to do with the other side. Moreover, from her behavior, he had already realized his biological mother''s choice.


    Ling Huanhuan chose the weak Zhou Heming and gave up her biological son.


    Xiao Ming used to think he would be lost, but after getting the news, Xiao Ming was suddenly relieved, because finally he didn''t have to worry about leaving his Dad. Compared to his Dad, he didn''t care about anyone who had a blood relationship with him.


    They had never met even until now. Xiao Ming has been working hard to enrich himself, but he was really talented in the field of performance, and has been praised by many teachers. According to the plan, he originally planned to make a movie debut but his Grandpa invested in a variety show so he did not need to make a movie debut and just went straight in.


    The feeling of being on the stage was very strange. It was a feeling that Xiao Ming had never experienced. All the fans below were cheering for him and shouting his names, which made Xiao Ming like this stage.


    Soon, Xiao Ming''s fans reached 10 million, and his versatile talents fascinated all fans.


    A star who can sing, dance, and play musical instruments, who wouldn''t like him? Moreover, Xiao Ming was fluent in four languages and could even sing songs in four different languages.


    Xiao Qingrong had also worked for Gu''s enterprise in the past five years. Because Gu Aiguo protected him, his identity has not been exposed and he did not even have to change his name, but because Gu Aiguo has always been very busy recently, Xiao Qingrong specially went abroad and got himself a little girl. After returning, she was held in the palm of her hand by Gu Aiguo. Gu Aiguo, who had never brought up a child before had successfully turned into a mad monster with a baby, and completely ignored the company. [TN: Doesn''t say how she was born. MC must have gone and got a girl pregnant.]


    As the child grew up, she inherited Xiao Qingrong''s IQ and had a unique method of management. She entered the Gu family''s company early, and Gu Aiguo did not die young, he was almost ninety. At that age, he died with a smile.


    Xiao Qingrong handed over the Gu family''s business to his daughter. Seeing that Xiao Ming was in his forties but he wasn''t married yet and it wasn''t until Xiao Ming was forty-three years old that he finally decided to get married and he had a baby shortly after the marriage.


    When Xiao Qingrong became a grandfather, he felt a lot better, teasing the child when he had nothing to do, and when he left the world, he heard the voice of 618 again.


    [The host is bad, don''t lock me in a small black room anymore, okay? I''m afraid of the dark...]

 Chapter 52 - Murder

    Chapter 52 - Murder


    It was August, Yuntai City finally got a lot cooler after the rain. In Beiyuan Park, Nanling Avenue, Jiangyuan District, many people were even exercising in the park.


    Beiyuan Park was one of the more famous parks in Yuntai City. People come and go almost every day. In the evening, many people dance in the central square. Today, because of the unexpected rain last night, it was even more popular in the morning. It was extraordinarily cool. There were also a lot of older people who were exercising in the Park, and many were hogging the fitness equipment.


    An old man with his grandson was playing with a ball but the ground was still wet the grandson lost his footing and fell into a bush.


    When the old man saw this, he hurried toward his grandson. As soon as he got to the bush, he saw a section of white and tender flesh. He was frightened and tried to cover his grandson''s eyes, and on a closer look, he saw what looked like a naked woman. (TN: Always think white and tender as fish meat, then it slowly becomes a human, freaky.)


    Except for the woman''s clean arms, the rest of her body had traces of abuse. Just looking at it, the old man was scared and took his eyes back. Although he was scared, he thought about the girl''s safety and quickly called the police.


    Fortunately, the other side answered fast. The old man told what he saw, but he didn''t know if the girl was dead or alive. He hoped the police would send someone over soon, otherwise, with so many people coming to the park, it would be bad for others to see the situation.


    Hanging up the phone, the old man stood aside and glanced around. If someone came over, he would stop them. In case the girl was just in a coma, they would wake the girl up and check for injuries. How unfortunate...


    Until now, the old man didn''t consider the woman to be a corpse. He glanced back and forth, thinking that it was just a hangover girl had been bullied and her clothes stolen.


    This year was really not safe. These little girls are daring and even secretly come out to play at night. But they don''t know to protect themselves. When this kind of thing happens, there was no way the old man didn''t feel sympathetic?


    The alarm in Jiangyuan District was finally assigned to the police station on Nanling Avenue. Four police officers, two formal police officers, and two trainee police officers were sent over. The trainee police officers were two newcomers who had just graduated from the police academy. The reason why the four came together was because they heard what was said in the alarm call and thought it was a rap*ng incident. This was a very abominable case.


    One of the trainee police officers was a girl, and she brought clothes, hoping to protect the little girl.


    The police car did not make a sound or flare any light, it silently arrived outside of the Beiyuan Park. All four of them also entered the Beiyuan Park in plain clothes. After that, a policeman took out his mobile phone and called the witness.


    The old man had been there for almost half an hour and finally got a call, he told them his location.


    "Brother, right over there!" Hanging up the phone, Xiao Liuzi gave detailed directions, four people walked towards that side, and sure enough, they saw an old man holding a child standing there anxiously, they hurried over.


    "Hello, this is my ID."


    The man named Wang took out his police ID card and let the old man take a look. Then the old man said with gratitude.


    "Oh thank goodness, the little girl is behind the bush. Poor child, her clothes must have been stripped out, she''s still lying there now. I can''t go look since I''m a man. You can let the female police officer take a look... "


    Wang turned his head and glanced at the only woman among the four, namely the policewoman Tang Liming who had recently graduated from the police academy and practiced on their Nanling Avenue.


    "Go ahead and see."


    Tang Liming nodded, holding the clothes prepared for the victim, and hurried towards the bush. The other two policemen asked the old man about the situation.


    As the only woman among the four policemen, Tang Liming usually could not participate in such activities. But as a result of the report saying that the victim was not wearing any clothes. Several of them couldn''t go to see... Finally, they chose to bring Tang Liming over.


    Tang Liming was twenty-three years old this year. She was small but extremely proficient in Sanda(Chinese Boxing). She graduated with honors in the police academy and was excellent in all aspects.


    Walking through the grass, Tang Liming also thought that this was a r*pe case, and had some vague sympathy for the victim. She started her internship at the end of June and stayed at the police station for at least one month. During that time, there had been six cases of girls being violated.


    Soon, Tang Liming saw the woman lying in the grass. It was only an instant that the scars on that woman''s body made her tightened her pupils. It was almost unbearable to know what kind of abuse the woman had received.


    The woman was fortunately covered in grass, otherwise, it would have been seen by those uncles who came to exercise. Only her two arms were left clean, everywhere else was damaged, there was almost no visible skin in good condition. Her long black hair flowed down her face covering it up.


    Tang Liming stepped forward and took out the clothes in her bag, intending to cover the girl first, but the moment she crouched down, she felt something wrong, holding the clothes in her hand, she tried to dress the girl. But when she was dressing the girl, her eyes fell on the girl''s chest, she looked again and again...


    The chest was not beating at all! There was no fluctuation! Before, Tang Liming only paid attention to the scars on the woman, so she didn''t care about them. At this moment, looking at the calm chest, it was almost instantaneous that Tang Liming''s face changed.


    This is a dead person!!!


    This was actually the first time she saw a crime scene in the true sense and a deceased person. Tang Liming felt that her face was a little pale, she wanted to get up slowly, but suddenly he felt a feeling of weakness, she finally managed to shout out without stuttering.


    "Kings! Come here!"(TN: Cringe ¡ä?? ?? ?? `)


    The Kings'' team consisted of the police officers who came. The one with the most experience and the highest position among the four was the captain of their team. They were transferred from the center of Jiangyuan District in their early thirties this year. They participated in many large criminal investigation cases. The real veteran criminal police officer was sent to Nanling Avenue because they seemed to offend some people, but no one knew the specific situation. (TN: Peeps get transferred into another facility due to offending some ¡®little monster'' aka spoiled rich brats?)


    The team leader, also known as Wang Qi, heard the new intern police officer shout, gave the remaining two people a wink, and walked towards the brush. He was a big man, not to mention tall, he saw Tang Liming squatting there with a piece of cloth.


    "Well, let''s go! Aren''t you going to put on her clothes!"


    They moved forward with their hands covering their eyes.


    Tang Liming was still stiff at this time and was totally unable to keep up. Looking at the reaction of the Kings team, she showed a weak smile, and then stood up, she walked over with numb legs.


    At this moment, there were a lot of people in Beiyuan Park. At least there were two or three thousand people. If they went out, those aunts and uncles would definitely come over and watch.


    Walking to the Kings, Tang Liming lowered her voice and spoke.


    "Uhmm, the girl is dead. She''s motionless. This should be a crime scene."


    This sentence made the team, who was still covering their eyes, removed their hand and walked directly to the scene. They had seen a lot of dead people, and there were also weird ones, so as soon as they came saw the situation, she was likely dead.


    The girl was scaly all over, her head was tilted aside, everyone didn''t were to look as she wasn''t wearing clothes, so no one saw that she was dead.


    After looking at the situation, they determined that she was dead. This was a vicious murder! The team sighed, Wang Qi got up and walked to Tang Liming to explain the situation.


    "You will be watching over the body, don''t let anyone approach, I asked Xiao Zheng to evacuate the scene."


    There were many people in the park. If they knew someone had been killed, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    Wang Qi went to the other two policemen and said a few words, he went back to the crime scene, intending to guard the body with Tang Liming.


    It was Xiao Zheng and Xiao Zhang who went out. The two went directly to the car to change into police uniforms, and then began to enter the Beiyuan Park to evacuate the crowd, especially groups must be evacuated!


    Wang Qi had already taken out his mobile phone to call the bureau. They had to send someone over there. This murder case could not be dealt with in such a simple way. If news of the situation was leaked, they would be live tv.


    Tang Liming, who saw the deceased for the first time, stood there blankly, her eyes slowly gazing at the body...

 Chapter 53 - Corpse Whisperer

    Chapter 53 - Corpse Whisperer


    After receiving the news, the Interpol team on Nanling Avenue sent people at the first instance. Seeing that such a vicious case occurred in a place with lots of people, they must prevent this incident from spreading. Almost twenty minutes later, a new batch of police officers arrived, and quickly pulled up the cordon, and then expelled those who already knew more or less what happened.


    Most people around were curious about the situation. Even if many people were afraid of the police, some people came to ask if they could see the situation, but naturally they could not have a look. Before the forensic doctor came, the police needed to maintain the integrity of the crime scene, in addition to the criminal police protecting the crime scene, the forensic doctor also needed to check the corpse. If someone destroyed the scene, then there would be certain impacts on the detection of the case.


    The police were already busy, while Wang Qi, Tang Liming, and others were waiting for the main person in charge of this case, which was Hao Liang, the Interpol captain of Nanling Avenue. He was a legendary criminal police captain who cracked down several major cases in succession, not to mention he was only 28 years old this year.


    Tang Liming was also very surprised when she saw the man walking in the distance wearing casual clothes, this was the first time she saw such a handsome appearance as a police officer! Even the simplest inch, this man seems to have a different kind of charm, which makes people unable to remove their eyes. The special-colored smiley eyebrows made people feel comfortable for no reason.


    This comfort probably comes from the unobstructed justice he has.


    Wang, how''s the scene?


    Hao Liang came and put his hand on Wang Qi''s shoulder. Wang Qi was already accustomed to the appearance of Hao Liang and frowned. (TN: Woah there lel)


    A woman died. There were traces of abuse on her body. I''m afraid this is not the first scene. I have already checked. Because of the rain last night, Beiyu Park also has the most traffic. There is no trace, the deceased was thrown to the scene by the murderer, but we''ll have to wait for a forensic doctor to be sure.


    Wang Qi actually had some resentment toward such vicious cases. Many people thought that he was demoted because he had offended people. In fact, he was good enough, and had contacted a lot of big cases, those cases more or less affected Wang Qi''s psychology, which was why he was sent to Nanling Avenue.


    It hadn''t been long since he saw such a case, but he was already receiving such a case already.


    Oh? Hao Liang raised his eyebrows, then let go of his hand and walked towards the place where the deceased was located. There were police officers there who were taking pictures for evidence. Before the forensic doctor came, everything around it was evidence.


    Hao Liang walked over and also saw the dead girl in the grass. In order to maintain the integrity of the scene, except for Tang Liming who had squatted in the beginning, the people who got evidence stood far away, and the close-range evidence needed the forensic doctor to do it.


    After taking a look, Hao Liang closed his eyes. His bright eyes went dark for a moment. They didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Wang Qi couldn''t help but ask.


    Hasn''t the forensic doctor arrived yet? Wang Qi has been here for almost an hour. Knowing this kind of case, in fact, the most important thing was not their police officers, but forensic doctors, as long as the forensic doctor''s results came out, there would be more clues to the crime.


    He should be here soon, rest assured, this time, as long as he sees the corpse, he will know what happened.


    Hao Liang looked at Wang Qi with anxiety and gave an answer. This answer made Wang Qi think of something, his was suddenly surprised


    You mean the whisperer?


    He... didn''t he only appear in big cases?


    Just as Wang Qi was about to speak, he saw Hao Liang lift his head and looked toward the front. His voice full of excitement.


    Finally, he''s here.


    Wang Qi raised his head and looked along Hao Liang''s eyes. What he saw was a man with long hair wearing a white robe and golden glasses. The man''s long black hair was combed high above his head, and there was some fringe on the front, but there was no cover. Through the lens, you can see each other''s deep eyes. At this time, they look extraordinarily indifferent, without any fluctuations.


    This is the first time Wang Qi met the legendary corpse whisperer since he came to Nanling Avenue. The so-called corpse whisperer was the name they gave to this magical forensic doctor. His name was Xiao Qingrong, and after coming to Yuntai City, he helped the police successively crack down several cases of vicious serial killings, which allowed the body to speak, which was judged by the police. After a long time, the other side was also known as the corpse whisperer. (TN: Necromancer?)


    Xiao Qingrong also saw Hao Liang and Wang Qi standing there. After looking at them, Hao Liang waved at him with a smile. A pair of clean eyes made Xiao Qingrong look twice. Every time he saw Hao Liang, Xiao Qingrong always felt that it was strange that such a person should not be followed by perverts. (TN: Confused)


    There was also Wang Qi, his eyes were a bit cloudy, his spirit was not crowded. It looks like he has a mental illness, it''s not uncommon as most police officers have some sort of mental illness.


    Xiao Qingrong followed the policeman to the grass, beside him was his assistant.


    Arriving at the scene, he saw the corpse at a glance. Xiao Qingrong''s eyes did not change much. In this world, he had seen a lot of corpses, so there was no strange feeling at all, he didn''t have any fear..


    Living in any world is more terrifying than the dead.


    Give me something.


    He spoke, his voice sounded like Leng Bingquan, jingling, cold and clean, making people want to listen. Tang Liming was currently looking at this forensic doctor and remembered what her brother told her. He was the only forensic doctor who dared to keep his hair long, and was the treasure of Yuntai City, a corpse whisperer.


    The assistant hurriedly opened the carry-on box, took out tweezers and handed it to Xiao Qingrong, he had put on medical transparent gloves that he carried with him. A pair of long and beautiful hands took the tweezers, he squatted in front of the body.


    Holding tweezers in his left hand and gently touching the corpse''s scar with his right hand, Xiao Qingrong''s face didn''t even change much.


    The deceased''s body had multiple external scars, the color of which are blue-purple. This formed as the body slowly died. It is estimated that her time of death did not exceed four hours. There are also multiple injuries on the body that were not the cause of death.


    By pressing the wounds on the body, Xiao Qingrong spoke, and the assistant on the side quickly recorded everything.


    After looking at the scars on the body, Xiao Qingrong''s hand gently pulled the hair of the deceased, revealing her face. Xiao Qingrong glanced at her and was surprised, he had seen her three days ago.


    Her name is Wang Xuezhen, 21 years old, currently studying at Jiangyuan University, a junior student¡­


    He felt some inexplicable stickiness on his hands as he was talking, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the corpse''s hair was cut using the tweezers, the scene he saw made Xiao Qingrong froze.


    The deceased''s head is embedded with nails. The exact number is unknown. It should be a fatal injury. It needs to go back for further dissection. There are too many people here to check it in detail. Take the person away.


    He retracted his hand, and after touching his blood on the gloves, he couldn''t help twisting it. The stickiness of the blood spread on his hand, making Xiao Qingrong involuntarily excited, his eyes lit up.


    The assistant on the side was a little scared when he saw this, and glanced at the corpses on the ground. Anything that Xiao Qingrong had to dissect must be a major case of malignant murde... That is to say, the specific cause of death was not something most could handle.


    The assistant hurriedly called for help, he was organizing the corpse and planned to carry it back, while Xiao Qingrong walked towards Wang Qi and Hao Liang.


    Hao Liang and Wang Qi smoked one cigarette each. When they saw Xiao Qingrong coming, Hao Liang rushed to choke the cigarette. Wang Qi also hid away, hoping this magical forensic doctor hadn''t seen it.


    Xiao Qingrong, how is the situation?


    When Hao Liang saw Xiao Qingrong approaching, he felt a little worried, and now he was very nervous.


    I''ll have to take the corpse to the lab. This is not the place to speak. People talk a lot, Officer Hao. Let''s go somewhere else?


    For a moment, Hao Liang considered his speculations. He nodded and followed Xiao Qingrong to an empty place. He was mentally prepared to hear what Xiao Qingrong was going to say.


    The deceased has only one fatal wound, on the head. The head was embedded with steel nails. Officer Hao, do you have any clues from this?


    Xiao Qingrong glanced over, Hao Liang was now pale, he turned around and ran towards the back. At this moment, the corpse had been put in the bag, it hadn''t been pulled up yet. Hao Liang was in a hurry. He rushed over and crowded the other staff aside, he stared at the dead body with a dull look.


    He saw the woman lying there, the right side of her pale and bloodless lips had a black mole that was especially familiar¡­


    TN: R.I.P - forgot to upload

 Chapter 54 - Investigation

    Chapter 54 - Investigation


    The case of Beiyuan Park attracted the attention of Nanling Avenue Police Station. The corpse was quickly sent to the post-mortem room of the police station for an immediate dissection. After all, it was absolutely impossible for the victim to commit suicide.


    Back from the scene, Hao Liang was a little nervous, and went to the data room without anyone noticing. No one knew what he had taken out. Only Wang Qi knew what was wrong and saw Hao Liang mysteriously shut himself in.


    Standing at the door, Wang Qi knocked.


    Come in.


    Hao Liang sat behind the desk, with scattered paper on the table. He looked very bad, sweating even, and looked very apathetic. After seeing this, Wang Qi paused for a moment.


    Brother?


    He seemed to want a smile, but looked even worse.


    Do you know anything about this case?


    When he came back from the scene, Hao Liang''s mood had been bad, so it gave Wang Qi a speculation. When he came over, his eyes fell on Hao Liang''s desk involuntarily, there were a bunch of photos from another case. In the photos, half of the deceased''s body was exposed, and looked completely abused, it made Wang Qi think of the recent murder.


    Hao Liang knew that his actions could not be concealed. He looked at Wang Qi with a bitter smile, his voice was unprecedentedly numb.


    Brother... this time, I''m afraid this case is not as simple as an ordinary homicide case, it may be a serial homicide case, because... because the last victim was my sister, my biological sister. (TN: AKA serial killers, 3 or more kills.)


    Hao Liang explained, his face suddenly burst into tears, a pair of bright and righteous eyes, but at the same time, it was full of unstoppable tyranny, countless dark thoughts rushed into his heart. He felt so useless, his sister passed for so many years, and yet he was still clueless about the murder...


    What? Wang Qi was also frightened by such an answer. He didn''t know everything about Hao Liang, but he was shocked to hear the development.


    Three years ago, a killer appeared in Yuntai City. This person only likes to kill young and beautiful girls around 20 years old. He would physically abuse these girls and kill them by staking steel nails into their skull. During which they were still alive¡­ (TN: Brutal, I''ll remove that comedy¡­ :V)


    Hao Liang''s hands kept shaking, his eyes widened. He was afraid that as soon as he closed his eyes, the tragic appearance of his sister would appear in front of him...


    In the lab, Xiao Qingrong was wearing a white robe and holding surgical equipment in his hands, he opened the mouth of the deceased.


    "The deceased''s tongue was neatly cut. Looking at the wound, it can br determined that it was cut off when she was alive. It is missing. There''s also a black mole on the right corner of her mouth, thin lips..."


    "This rainy night killer likes to choose a girl with beautiful looks, thin lips, and a mole on the right side of her lips. My sister was the fourth victim. At that time, Yuntai City set up a task force for this case, but the killer has not been caught. So far, he hasn''t left any clue. After he committed the crime again last spring, he disappeared. Although the police have been tracking the situation of this perverted murderer, they have not been able to find detailed clues... "


    Hao Liang said in pain, his hands clasped his head. At the time of the case, he was a family member, he could not participate. When he saw his sister''s file, Hao Liang was extremely traumatized, her body was mistreated, her tongue cut off and four steel nails were nailed to her head.


    For a moment, Wang Qi didn''t know what to say. He reached out and picked up the information that Hao Liang had specially taken from the reference room. He looked at it carefully...


    Ding¡­ A blood-stained steel nail fell on the sterilized iron plate, the assistant holding the plate could not help but admire Xiao Qingrong''s dedication in removing the nails from such a bloody region. (TN: Psychopath)


    Xiao Qingrong''s body was completely armed, all in sterile clothes. At this time, the steel nails were slowly taken out of the deceased''s head with tweezers. 618 took a look at it with interest, but it was still full of mosaics...


    In the end, all the steel nails were pulled out. These steel nails were about seven or eight centimeters long and a thickness of five or six millimeters. It is inconceivable how painful it would''ve been for this to be embedded into your head.


    Xiao Qingrong was sure that the tongue was pulled out to prevent the deceased from making a call, and to enjoy the painful appearance of the deceased before they died. As for these steel nails, maybe the little girl was still conscious even when the first nail was inserted into her head...


    This was destined to be a heavy-taste anatomy. In addition to taking out the body of the deceased, it is necessary to use various subtle physical manifestations to determine what the deceased had experienced before their lifetime.


    After the surgical treatment of the head was done, Xiao Qingrong continued to cut down, opening the chest, and looked at the organs one by one. Do not underestimate these habits. When the dead are silent, these organs are evidence of speech.


    [ Host, why are you interested in corpses? ]


    618 finally couldn''t help but ask. After coming out of the small black room, he found out that he clearly gave the host a dream, but why did the host seem even more perverted?


    Xiao Qingrong continued to dissect without changing his face, but took the time to answer 618''s question.


    "Because corpses never lie, they are the most real existence in the world."


    Thinking of the so-called tasks in this world, Xiao Qingrong was quite interested, because the task of this world was very simple, it was to live! Live well!


    This body died in an extreme homicide case, perhaps because it offended people or something else, he was killed by a perverted killer. He hopes to save more people by allowing the dead to speak.


    618 didn''t understand what Xiao Qingrong''s words meant. Many times, as a beginner system, it was ignorant of many things, especially humans, it felt they were a bit incomprehensible.


    The dissection took more than three hours, followed by the death certificate of the deceased, as well as on-site information that was displayed on the deceased, all of which Xiao Qingrong needed to do by himself.


    Sitting in his office and personally writing down the death certificate, Xiao Qingrong thought of his first real dissected girl, that was, Hao Liang''s biological sister. Her name was very cute, she was called Hao Mei, and of course she was also very beautiful. She had thin pink lips like a cherry blossom and a small mole on the right.


    At that time, Hao Liang was not qualified to participate in the case, and according to the provisions of the police station, family members of the people involved were absolutely not allowed to participate in the case. At that time, Hao Liang looked like a trapped beast, it gave Xiao Qingrong a deep impression.


    When the death certificate was completed, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. The police had informed Wang Xuezhen''s parents. However, because Wang Xuezhen''s parents were not locals, they received a voice call and they should be there around midnight. In addition, police officers had gone to Wang Xuezhen''s school for investigation, and a meeting was held.


    With some evidence in the past, Xiao Qingrong saw Hao Liang standing there through the glass, and seemed to be analyzing the case with other team members. On the whiteboard was the name of Wang Xuezhen and various personal relationships and photos. (TN: Investigating)


    He walked to the door and knocked the glass, Hao Liang saw Xiao Qingrong standing outside the door through the glass.


    "Dr. Xiao is here. Let''s take a look at the autopsy report. It might give us more information."


    He waved toward the door, Xiao Qingrong pushed in. Although it was not the first time the officers had seen Dr. Xiao, they were always a little curious every time. Xiao Qingrong was like the flower of Kao Ling, which made people dare not approach too close. (TN: Seems kinda...homo? :^ jk hehe)


    "Here''s the information. You can take a look, I have some things to do. I''ll take my leave."


    Putting the information down on the table, Xiao Qingrong was still expressionless, his golden glasses reflected a kind of cold, speechless indifference, which made Hao Liang, who was standing there, feel pressured again.


    Xiao Qingrong left the conference room. The case resolution was something police officers needed to do. What Xiao Qingrong needed to do was express the words of the dead.


    As he went out, a policewoman rushed in through the outside door and slammed into Xiao Qingrong. Maybe the phone was not properly held and fell to the ground.


    This policewoman was Tang Liming, and she did not expect that she would hit someone. When she saw it was Xiao Qingrong, she was startled and squatted down to pick up her mobile phone.


    Xiao Qingrong also lowered his head, but his eyes fell on the mobile phone of the policewoman. The screen was turned on, and an image was exposed. It was of a teenager who looked very beautiful that he did not seem like a real person, but his eyes...


    "Sorry, sorry, Dr.Xiao, I''m really sorry, are you all right?"


    Tang Liming hurriedly apologized, thinking that everyone else said that he liked cleanliness, she was even more embarrassed. Just as she was about to apologize again, he said.


    "Hello, is the person on your phone a popular star right now?"

 Chapter 55 - Xia Fan

    Chapter 55 - Xia Fan


    She never expected that Dr. Xiao, who was extremely cold in the eyes of her colleagues, was interested in something like this? Tang Liming suddenly lost her nervousness, she laughed and showed the photo to Xiao Qingrong.


    Hehe, he is not a star, he is my brother, isn''t he good-looking? I''ve never seen anyone who is more beautiful than my brother. (TN: Keeps saying he''s beautiful, he''s also a kid, so Imma keep it ¡¥\_(? 3?)_/¡¥)


    She said, with a smile and a touch of pride, Xiao Qingrong''s eyes fell on the screen.


    The young man on the phone screen was wearing a white shirt, his skin was as delicate as milk, his black hair was slightly curly, and his exquisite beautiful face was unreal.


    Xiao Qingrong who had seen countless beautiful people, had never seen such a beautiful young man, especially his eyes, they were really attractive, enough to charm many.


    Very good, may I know his name?


    According to Xiao Qingrong''s intuition, he wasn''t a simple person.


    His name is Xia Fan, the name also fits right? My brother looks much better than the stars outside! Not to mention he''s only 14 years old this year, there are already many girls writing him love letters! Many girls offering him gifts ~


    Tang Liming finally managed to have an opportunity to show off her cute younger brother. It was impossible for her to let it go, she didn''t even notice the indifferent expression of Qinrong.


    Xia Fan? I seem to remember you''re called Tang Liming, aren''t your last names different? Xiao Qingrong continued to ask.


    Yes, he''s a pitiful child, he was a prisoner. When the criminal was arrested, I felt pity, so I begged my parents to adopt him, but he''s still a bit lonely and likes being alone. Although we adopted him, he doesn''t live with us.


    Speaking of this, Tang Liming seemed a bit sad, she felt bad for Xia Fan, but she had been living with Xia Fan for several years, so she was very fond of her younger brother.


    Fourteen years old... Xiao Qingrong took back his gaze and stopped questioning.


    That''s really sad, but with such a good sister, I''m sure he''ll be happy.


    Although the teenager in the photo had a little impatience in his eyebrows, he was still very close to the person who took the photo, otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed such a photo to be taken.


    I will be good to him~ Tang Liming nodded with a smile, feeling that Dr. Xiao didn''t seem to be so indifferent.


    After the two of them said goodbyes, Xiao Qingrong went out and Tang Liming glanced at her younger brother on the screen, she reached out without touching his face.


    Xia Fan, your sister finally encountered a big case! Yay!


    What happened between Tang Liming and Xiao Qingrong was unknown to anyone here, and in the conference room, a death certificate sorted out by Xiao Qingrong had been put on the big screen. From the written proof to the pictures, they were very shocking.


    The body of the deceased has certain components such as ketamine, phencyclidine hydrochloride, etc., which all have an anesthetic effect, but after testing, these narcotics have been diluted to a certain extent and should''ve been used at the beginning. The victim was injected with anesthetic. The wounds on the outside were all caused by human injury. From the wound division and color, they were all traces left by the deceased when she was alive. The killer was very clever and did not leave any fingerprints, and the origin of these scars may also be caused by many ordinary items. The deceased was not violated during her lifetime, but the head was nailed with seven steel nails, which was also the cause of death. You can see through the dissection that these steel may be nailed by the murderer while the victim was conscious.


    It was Wang Qi who was presenting the evidence, since Hao Liang appeared very uncomfortable. Wang Qi took the initiative to talk, but Hao Liang sitting below was holding his head. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After Wang Qi finished speaking, he looked at Ha Liang, he sympathized for his losses.


    Because of his particular case, it has been determined that the murderer was the rainy night killer who appeared three years ago. We have submitted the information to the police station over Yuntai City. There should be a task force dispatched immediately. The citizens also need to fully cooperate in order to catch this rainy night killing demon!


    Through many investigations, Wang Xuezhen had not offended anyone except for having had small frictions with her classmates. After being certified by her roommate, Wang Xuezhen was out of school five days ago.


    Three days ago, they had a record of Wang Xuezhen in the Nanling Avenue Police Station, she had been recorded. After she left the police station, she didn''t go back to school or to a hotel. Wang Xuezhen seemed to have evaporated out of thin air and disappeared.


    Until she was found this morning...


    The meeting was temporarily dissolved. After all, before they were given approval from the higher ups, the information about the murderer couldn''t be shown to ordinary police officers. After people went out one after another, Wang Qi quietly came to Hao Liang''s table.


    Are you okay?Otherwise... don''t hurt yourself by participating in the case.


    It was unfortunately true. As the families of the victims, they were affected more by the circumstances of the case. Furthermore, if they continued to investigate, they would see more of the brutality, which would be bad for their mental health.


    After a while, Hao Liang raised his head. His eyes red and bloodshot, he gritted his teeth.


    I will definitely bring this demon to justice! If it doesn''t work... I will kill him myself!


    He couldn''t control his emotions anymore, his eyes were full of murderous intentions, Wang Qi stared at him for a while and then patted his shoulders.


    Hao Liang, don''t forget your identity. You''re a police officer, a man of justice. After more than a year, the other party committed another crime. Isn''t this a chance for us? According to your statement, it was established that the last failure proved that the murderer was very cunning. If you lose your mind at a time like this, you can forget catching the murderer, so you should be calmer than anyone right now.


    The pain of the death of a loved one, Wang Qi understood this was common, he had seen too much sadness and joy, but as police officers, who knows when they would see the sun again.


    Hao Liang heard these words, his hatred filled eyes gazed at Wang Qi.


    I won''t let the killer go, even if it kills me! I won''t let him go!


    He didn''t know if he was saying it to Wang Qi or to himself.


    However, Wang Qi was in deep thought at this time. He did not participate in the case that year, so all the information he knew came from Hao Liang, but since he was originally a family member of the deceased, he wasn''t allowed to participate in the case. The case that year itself was obscure. The best they could do right now was to wait for the task force to come.


    Because of the murder case, the police station on Nanling Avenue was very busy these two days, and hosted Wang Xuezhen''s parents who walked thousands of miles. When they saw their daughter lying in the morgue, they silently wept. They kneeled and begged for the officers to quickly find the truth.


    When Tang Liming saw such a scene, the joy that she had encountered a big case suddenly disappeared. She never thought about how painful it was for the families of the victim.


    After work, Tang Liming dropped by to go to the grocery market to buy vegetables. Since starting her internship on Nanling Avenue, she rented a house and arrived in less than half an hour by bike. After buying the vegetables, she returned home. After opening the door, she found a pair of shoes on the ground, and immediately laughed.


    Xia Fan? Are you here?


    She shouted while changing shoes, someone inside seemed to hear her voice. A boy in a white sports suit came out of the room with curly hair and delicate eyebrows, as if coming out of a comic. The beautiful young boy made Tang Liming happily jump over in an instant.


    She was one meter six five, and Xia Fan was only about one meter five, so Tang Liming could easily hold Xia Fan in her arms, and then hugged him.


    Why are you here, Xia Fan? Did you miss me?


    The teenager, Xia Fan, looked at the girl full of vitality in front of her eyes, he smiled.


    Mnh, I miss you sister.


    His voice was as sweet as ice cream, and with his impeccable smile, Tang Liming, who used to look like him, suddenly covered her chest and tilted her head.


    Don''t laugh at your sister, Xia Fan, let your sister calm down for a while, you laugh too cute, your sister won''t be able to hold your little face!


    She said, only then remembered the vegetables she bought, she turned to the cabinet and brought them over.


    After awhile, Tang Liming felt that she finally recovered from the little heart attack. she looked at her cute brother again and smiled.


    Xia Fan, what a coincidence. I just bought a lot of ingredients today. What do you like to eat? I will make it for you.


    Xia Fan nodded, followed Tang Liming to the kitchen, the two talked and laughed while cooking.

 Chapter 56 - Dragon

    Chapter 56 - Dragon


    Nanling Avenue Police Station, at ten o''clock in the morning on the third day of the incident, the task force from Yuntai City finally came over, and brought along the data of a case regarding the rainy night serial killer that happened three years ago.


    This time the boss of the task force was a veteran of the criminal investigation team. He was also the most famous special task force leader in Yuntai City, Dragon.


    After receiving the news, Dragon Team immediately dropped the case in their hand and brought the files on hand. The case about the rainy night killer was something they wouldn''t forget. To catch this terrible murderer, they were at the heart of the case.(TN: he''s called Dragon, team is called Dragon Team.)


    Hello, Wang Qi, right? I had heard of you. I didn''t expect that you were also on Nanling Avenue. Such a small police station is indeed a hidden dragon.


    Shaking hands with Wang Qi, Dragon spoke. He was 50 years old this year, his hair was half white, but he looked very spirited. His eyes were like eagles. When he looked at a person, it seemed to see through people.


    Dragon, I also heard of you. You''ve been my motivation to work hard. I hope that one day, I can also set up a special task force like you to avenge more dead people.


    Wang Qi''s statement was true. Many police officers admire this task force, because except for the rainy night serial killer three years ago, they had completed every single task they were given.


    Lad, I didn''t expect to see you here.


    Hao Liang lifted his head, and the pair of bright eyes stabbed Dragon''s eyes with questioning. He was just like this that year. After knowing that his sister had experienced such things, he tried hard to investigate all the truth. Dragon promised him that they would surely catch the killer, but... Dragon never found the killer, he broke his promise.


    This time, I will catch the killer with my own hands. He spoke word by word while gritting his teeth.


    Dragon knew that the child was still unable to forgive him for the event. He retracted his hands and nodded.


    I believe you can do it. We''re also here to catch that murderer.


    After speaking, He placed his retracted hands behind his back, they were slightly trembling. He would rather face Hao Liang''s questioning than see Hao Liang''s appearance, which seemed to be drowned by hate all the time.


    Walking aside, he saw Xiao Qingrong, Dragon smiled a bit.


    Dr. Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be in this case as well, it must be fate.


    Because Xiao Qingrong was so skilled, the task force had worked with him a few times, knowing that Dr. Xiao never shaked hands, Dragon did not reach out and just came to say hello.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Dragon, remembering the man who spent many sleepless nights investigating the case.


    Un, the seventh body is intact, except for the tongue. I believe the murderer kept it as a trophy.


    This case was not easy, and there was too little information.


    At first, in order to investigate this case, the task force searched all over the place, and even carefully tested the nails. However, there were thousands of steel nail factories in the world. It had already reached tens of millions, just like a needle in a haystack, without any details at all.


    Dr. Xiao, I hope you will also participate in this case. Let''s look at the data 3 years ago, I heard that Dr. Xiao also studied psychology. Perhaps there''s something here that we missed.


    Dragon still appreciates Xiao Qingrong. If only every police force had him.


    Yes. Xiao Qingrong nodded. Now that the other party had already killed seven people, he was even more interested in this person.


    The crowd quickly moved to the conference room. This time, the case was under the special operation team, in addition to those brought by Dragon.


    The door of the conference room was closed, the lights were on, the projector had been opened, and a picture was projected on it, a woman''s body.


    Both Wang Qi and Hao Liang looked down at the information of the first deceased, and Xiao Qingrong did the same. Looking closely at the information, they found that the forensic results revealed a lot of things.


    This should be the murderer''s first act of killing. The technique was very sloppy. The woman''s body had many traces, including burns from cigarettes, knife cuts, and other unverifiable things. The murderer''s behavior was like that of discovering a toy, and experimenting with it, but it was basically torture.


    The distance between the wound and the death of the deceased was too long, it had to had been 10 days, the first few days were basic torture. On the sixth day, her tongue was cut off, and since it was the murderer''s first operation, the tongue was only cut off half way. Later, she was nailed...


    As for the accuracy, it can be seen that the victim was painfully killed, since she was conscious during this event. (TN: I think I would just tell my body to die at this point, R.I.P)


    Compared to those materials later seen, what happened to the first deceased was even more cruel, Xiao Qingrong''s gaze suddenly fell on a place in the photo and said.


    The twenty-eightth photo, enlarge the lower right corner.


    What is this?


    Xiao Qingrong opened his mouth to ask, while Dragon nodded to the police officer brought by the task force.


    The handwriting here has been investigated three years ago. The team found the most skillful writing expert. It seems to be Greek, but because some strokes were missing, it was hard to make up the words.


    At the beginning, everyone was very excited when they found the writing, thinking that they could find relevant information. But unfortunately, they could only determine that the text above was Greek and because the text was too messy, they couldn''t determine what it was saying.


    Xiao Qingrong glanced and didn''t speak anymore, Dragon continued to speak.


    Everyone who has any doubt can ask questions. All of you now had information about the deceased, in my opinion, this is the first time the murderer committed the crime and left it carelessly. After that, he''s been more careful and increasingly harder to catch.


    Countless saw the scene, it had all kinds of restoration, but it was like fishing in a haystack, his traces always disappeared somehow, there was fewer and fewer evidence as time went by, Dragon even thought it might''ve been someone from the Police...


    Because only if the murderer was a policeman, could he erase all traces when committing a crime.


    There is a saying that the genius policeman is also the most genius criminal.


    TN: Sorry for the extremely late update. Work is a bit loaded on me, I''m gonna translate a lot tomorrow, but don''t expect too much. :''(

 Chapter 57 - Cross

    Chapter 57 - Cross


    The rainy night serial killer case was also the most difficult case Dragon had encountered in recent years. Other cases had more or less traces to follow, but this case was endless.


    The scenes were too clean. It was impossible to be a killing scene. But this one was enough to give the police a headache, because an adult woman in her twenties was usually five about 10 kilograms, if the murderer wanted to carry the corpse, they needed to at least carry things around 50 kilograms, this made things harder.


    Was the murderer a man or a woman? In the beginning, the murderer''s speculation was of course a man, so did he commit the crime alone or in partnership? The police also need to consider when analyzing these. At least one thing can be determined. Whether the other party was committing crimes alone or in partnership, this person had a certain economic level. There was a place needed to hide the body and transport the body.


    These were the thinking of normal police, after all, many things need to be told by facts.


    And the killer was keen on girls with beautiful looks, thin lips, and a mole on the right of the lips, which was a very obvious clue that such people had a huge relationship with the killer! The police also launched a network to investigate these, but the results of the investigation were not satisfactory.


    At the same time, there were not many girls who needed to meet these conditions. How did the killer find these little girls from the crowd?


    It was also the first time that Wang Qi and Hao Liang had been exposed to a series of homicides in which so many people had been killed. Psychological portraits couldn''t be drawn. The only thing that can be determined was that the killer was indeed a male or a male proficient in anti-reconnaissance.


    After looking at these corpses, Xiao Qingrong was a little more curious about the killer himself. What kind of person would continue to do such cases? and also¡­¡­


    A year and a half ago, the murderer killed three people in a row, and killed one person almost a year later, then reappears today. What was going on?


    From a psychological point of view, the murderer''s abuse of the deceased''s body proves that the murderer must have been abused at an early age. He likes to deal with girls and proves that the woman who abused him was a woman with thin lips and a mole on his mouth¡­ But there was no one who could match the killer. The only possibility was that there was a problem in the direction they were looking for.


    As for where the problem lies, Xiao Qingrong didn''t think about it for a while.


    The killer had some anti-reconnaissance capabilities, and even said that, as Dragon speculated, may be a police officer? Otherwise, how did he know the police''s investigation process so well? Also perfectly circumvented these things?


    The task force can be said to be very busy for this case. As one of the assistants, Tang Liming was also busy organizing information for other police officers, but in these materials, he saw something and made her stunned.


    Team Leader, look at the necklace in this information... was this found on the body?


    Holding the information to ask Wang Qi, others may not care about it, but she was clear on its importance. Tang Liming was walking through the back door and entering Nanling Avenue. Someone behind her said plainly that her family history was prominent. Of course, it was impossible to give a cheap roadside stall as a gift, so the cross that was given to Xia Fan was a very niche jewelry brand in France, and it was also Tang Liming''s favorite brand. Even to this very day, she was still buying that brand of jewelry.


    Yes, it was found on the deceased. It was dug out of the first deceased''s stomach. We suspected that it was the murderer''s belongings. But three years ago, the police investigated the cross necklace. The conclusion was that this cross was too ordinary...


    For a group of elders, it was really difficult for them to see the brand of jewelry at a glance. Moreover, although this cross was a French brand, it was not engraved with any iconic symbols. She knew only people with certain interest would recognize it


    Is the evidence in our station?


    Although it looked like a niche brand in France, Tang Liming was still not sure. If she could see the real thing, she would definitely recognize it.


    Wang Qi turned to look at the intern police officer, but he remembered that the girls seemed to be particularly sensitive to these jewelry and the like.


    Tang Liming froze, and she didn''t know why she suddenly swallowed when her words reached her mouth.


    I, I don''t know, it looks similar to the cross I bought before... She said.


    Wang Qi was not surprised, after all, the cross necklace was indeed very similar, and this necklace was the most ordinary one. Seriously, there were a lot of curbs on the roadside. There were so many girls'' jewelry, some similarities were also normal.


    This kind of cross is too ordinary. It''s like investigating in a haystack, but it should be the only thing that can prove the identity of the killer.


    While talking, Wang Qi collected the information in his hand and continued to summarize the case, but Tang Liming was still thinking.


    But Tang Liming was already an adult at that time, and she remembered very well that Xia Fan was sent to the police station because his father died of overdose and his mother was killed by his father. Ten year old Xia Fan was like a little angel, although suffering the most terrifying abuse in the world, it was still so distressing that Tang Liming stubbornly asked her parents to adopt him.


    But three years ago... Xia Fan was only eleven years old. How could he be related to the case?


    For a moment, Tang Liming felt that she had just become a police officer, and began to doubt. But wasn''t this cross a bit too familiar? Maybe her brother lost it and was just picked up by others...


    Thinking about this, Tang Liming went a little dizzy. As a result, she didn''t notice and hit Xiao Qingrong again.


    Xiao Qingrong could have avoided it, but when he saw it was Tang Liming, he did not move. He had a strange feeling. He always felt that the teenager in Tang Liming''s phone was not a good person.


    Those obsidian-like dark eyes should have been shining, but when looking at people, they were full of gloom, like the abyss.


    Seeing that the person he bumped into was Dr. Xiao, Tang Liming woke up in an instant. For a moment, she could only express her regrets in her heart. Why was she always bumping into Dr. Xiao?


    What''s wrong with you just now?


    Xiao Qingrong was not as indifferent as he had been before. The words he spoke made Tang Liming feel warm, and immediately thought of Xiao Qingrong''s identity, she hurriedly asked.


    Dr. Xiao, I remember Wang saying that you were not only a forensic doctor, but also proficient in psychology. You are a very good psychologist. Can I ask you something?


    Tang Liming thought of Xia Fan''s sense of insecurity for so many years and wanted to get answers from a doctor. It would be great if she could know how to make Xia Fan no longer care about the things of the year.


    Of course you can, it''s better if we discuss in my office.


    The two went to Xiao Qingrong''s office together. Xiao Qingrong went to pour tea for Tang Liming and handed it to her.


    Sit down. Ask anything you need.


    A person wouldn''t consult a psychiatrist for no reason, it must be because either them or the people near them need help. Xiao Qingrong had learned a lot about Tang Liming. Her mother was the deputy mayor of Yuntai City. Her father was also the head of a bureau. Such a family, at least Tang Liming, should not need help.


    Tang Liming hesitantly sat down, then held the tea like a student questioned by her teacher, and spoke with anxiety.


    Dr. Xiao, what if you want to eliminate a person''s inner insecurity?


    Such a clueless question left Xiao Qingrong confused, looking at Tang Liming, he gave the answer.


    It depends on the relationship between the person who had a sense of insecurity inside you and whether it was in the relationship, friendship, love, and human interaction, it will produce a different sense of insecurity, which is normal behavior. Don''t deliberately eliminate it, unless the person''s sense of insecurity had radiated from the inside out, Officer Tang, can I ask, what does this person have to do with you?

 Chapter 58 - Evidence

    Chapter 58 - Evidence


    Tang Liming''s mind unconsciously moved to Xia Fan. Xia Fan was always sensitive. He was obviously a boy, but his mind was as slender as a girl. Perhaps his mother was killed by his father''s violence. He also suffered for the sake of domestic violence, besides her, he was always indifferent to others, and it was because of this that she had been sticking to him for the past four years. For Xia Fan, Tang Liming even moved out of the dormitory for them to live together.


    She likes this child who looks like an angel, and feels sorry for everything the child had encountered. Because of this, she even hopes that the child would see a bright light, and not a barrenness.


    Mnh, it''s Xia Fan, my brother, in fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but he wasn''t a prisoner, his father just a heavily drug addict. His father killed his mother and died from an overdose. Before long, the police discovered that everyone was dead. On that day, I went to the police station with the teacher of the school and met Xia Fan, which was four years ago. He was only ten years old, sitting there like an angel.


    As she dug deeper, Tang Liming remembered what she saw Xia Fan for the first time, they probably thought she looked ugly? (TN: She''s staring too hard¡­)


    After all, Xia Fan really looks like an angel, everyone who saw him would be amazed and think how could there be such a beautiful child in this world. As he grew older, his attractiveness was growing, even if he didn''t want to be known, people would most likely post a picture of him the second they got a chance.


    Xiao Qingrong listened to Tang Liming, and the boy''s picture appeared in his mind. The child in the photo really did have good skin and a strange beauty.


    In order to take care of him for the past four years, I moved out of school to live with him. Because my parents were busy with work, I did not live with my parents. Instead, I had a close relationship with Xia Fan, and Xia Fan was also very close to me. But, I know, the more he sticks to me, the more insecure he feels. He seems very scared when I leave him. There was no way I could tell him that I won''t leave him, and even if I did, he''s still very insecure, Dr. Xiao, how can I make him trust me?


    When Xiao Qingrong glanced at Tang Liming, he could also feel her concern for Xia Fan. At this moment, her eyes were full of worries.


    From a psychological point of view, even if a child who was injured grows up, the persecution suffered during childhood will still leave a heavy trace on a person. According to you, Xia Fan, should''ve been taken care of by his mother, and it might have been a violent relationship. So after living with you, he had been dependent on you. This is a normal phenomenon. Now that he''s 14 years old and a minor. His thinking and ideas are gradually developing and perfecting. His instability does not exist in him alone. Even ordinary teenagers will have a clear sense of insecurity. Parents are usually the ones to comfort them, but in this case, it should be harder due to his previous experience.


    Just like a child''s puberty, at the age of 13 or 4 years old, children of any family will have a period of psychological anxiety, and the final result will be rebellion or rebellious psychology. All of this comes from growing up, they gradually accept the world after a while, and then forms a sense of disapproval.


    Tang Liming listened and nodded. Although she didn''t quite understand what Xiao Forensic said, Tang Liming knew that Xia Fan''s matter was very difficult.


    But since he depends on you, this is a good thing because it proves that he''s trusting you and tries to put a sense of security on you. If you take him out to play more, it should help him, since people who come from such a violent family are less loved. The best way to let him trust you is to be closer to him and let him know that you won''t betray him.


    In fact, what was lacking for what, like this kind of child adopted by others, the mind was the most sensitive, I am afraid that there was nothing but love, this Tang Liming looks like a decent little girl, if you were willing to spend some time in that For the child, I believe that the child will be good.


    This was a little girl full of love.


    Perhaps there was a strange feeling among the same kind. Even if Xiao Qingrong had not seen this Xia Fan, he was sure that he could be changed by Tang Liming. Xia Fan also paid a great price.


    Well, Dr. Xiao, I will definitely treat Xia Fan well. He isn''t a bad kid. He just met an unlucky family. I had been with him for four years. He''s been a very good child!


    Tang Liming never doubted this, so she nodded in excitement and expressed her thoughts. The two discussed the formation of underage psychology, and made Tang Liming feel that she shouldn''t be busy with work every day. Go play with Xia Fan...


    After the talk between the two, Tang Liming left the office, and Xiao Qingrong continued to look at these cases, which was different from other people''s ideas. He felt that this case was by no means done by one person, at least... Judging by the look of it, it seems like it was done by multiple people.


    On the surface, these deceased were all similar in appearance, with beautiful youth, thin lips, and a mole on the right side of the lips, but in fact, the candidates for these girls were very different, and there was also the strangeness in their methods...


    Tang Liming did not intend to speak. After all, she wasn''t quite sure what she knew was true or false, but after talking to Dr. Xiao, Tang Liming wanted to do something more for the victims.


    Wang Qi, I happen to know a little about the origin of this cross...


    Wang Qi was looking at other things at this time, but suddenly he heard Tang Liming''s words and turned to look at her.


    You mean... evidence?


    Of course, Wang Qi has seen the cross. This time the task force came over, not only the materials, but all the evidence of that year was also brought over.


    ¡­¡­Ok.


    Let''s go, I''ll take you to the exhibit room.


    The two walked towards the exhibit room together. The exhibit room was also attended by a special person. He heard Wang Qi come to see the exhibits, accompanied them together, and then put on their disinfection gloves. They carefully examined the evidence of the murders from three years ago. The object was taken out, and it was taken out of the deceased''s chest. It had been cleaned, so when it was taken out at this time, it looked very brand new, exactly like the one in the picture.


    The cross was very small, and the size didn''t exceed two centimeters, and there was no pattern on it. It was quite simple. Like the police said, there were many such things, even on the street, not to mention there were so many accessories like crosses. This style was the most common among cross styles.


    Is this all there is? The manager said, while Tang Liming lay on his face and looked through the evidence bag to the cross inside.


    Are you able to show me this?


    After all, it was evidence. The management all looked at Wang Qi. Wang Qi nodded, he put on his gloves with Tang Liming, and finally took the small cross in his hands.


    France''s very niche brand Chopin Nocturne, let alone Chinese people who didn''t hear much of it, this type of brand wasn''t well known even in France, because this niche brand was created by a group of students, each jewelry was limited and the price was quite expensive. Of course, the reason why it was expensive to sell was also because of people''s ingenuity. Do not look at this cross necklace as some simple design, it has a lot of potential.


    I need to remove my gloves to touch this chain, may I?


    Looking at Wang, although Tang Liming had determined the brand of this thing, she still needs to prove it.


    Wang Qi agreed to Tang Liming almost without thinking about it. The exhibit has been stored for three years. As long as there were clues, everything was fine.


    Tang Liming took off his gloves, then reached out and slowly touched the necklace...


    In the men''s restroom, Xiao Qingrong and Hao Liang, who has been in a bad state of mind recently, met by chance. Looking at Hao Liang''s solitary appearance in the past few days, Xiao Qingrong opened his mouth.


    Hao Liang had just washed his face, and his hair and face were covered with water. He opened the neckline, and looked at something shining around his neck. Xiao Qingrong saw that it was a ring on his neck.


    Dr. Xiao, I will definitely catch the killer!


    Xiao Qingrong met his muddy eyes and suddenly felt as if things had become more fun...

 Chapter 59 - Tension

    Chapter 59 - Tension


    On the way home from work at night, Tang Liming was thinking about Dr. Xiao said. She thought that Dr. Xiao was right and Xia Fan did not feel safe. In addition to the reason of the original family, it may also be because she asked her parents to adopt him, they didn''t have enough reasons to love another person. Otherwise, it would''ve made the child look pitiful.


    Tang Liming had no regrets at that time. She met Xia Fan for the first time in the police station. Little Xia Fan sat there conservatively. Probably because of chronic malnutrition the ten-year-old child didn''t even look as big as a seven-year-old child. When a pair of innocent eyes stare at someone like that, it always makes people unconsciously warm.


    Tang Liming also wanted to adopt this child after knowing Xia Fan''s situation, but her parents weren''t able to adopt someone openly, it was only after many pleas did the adoption go through, albeit in name. Although he was adopted by her parents, they only saw him a handful of times. Most of the time Tang Liming would be accompanying him. Fortunately there was not much work in the university, besides that there was also a primary school near the police school. Tang Liming was able to take good care of the child.


    On the way back Tang Liming went to buy Xia Fan''s favorite snack. When she got home, he saw Xia Fan sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    Xia Fan, I''m back and I bought you your favorite snack. Would you like to eat sweet and sour pork ribs today?


    She said that after changing to slippers, she walked to the sofa and saw that Xia Fan had set his book aside, she briefly glanced at it, which turned out to be her book¡ª Crime Psychology.


    As a police officer, almost every student from a police academy had read this book, it describes criminal behavior, and investigating their psychology. Everything was in this book. Tang Liming often held this book.


    Most people would feel bored when looking at this kind of thing. Even Tang Liming''s friends didn''t like this book.


    No, it''s interesting. These are the things my sister learned. When I grow up, I will also be a police officer.


    Xia Fan''s smile was beaming with joy and beauty, and his voice was very soft. A pair of black pearl-like eyes looked at Tang Liming with admiration, which made Tang Liming unable to hold it.


    Really? That''s really good. Being a police officer, serving the people, catching prisoners, in the future, if you were to become a police officer, maybe I would be your leader...


    Thinking of these beautiful futures, Tang Liming was unfortunately teasing herself, she didn''t know if there would be that day, after all, life was a fickle.


    Sister must wait for me to become a police officer.


    Sister will be waiting for you, Xia Fan, you''re very capable so you''ll be the best policeman in no time.


    Tang Liming, who was holding Xia Fan, didn''t know that the teenager she was holding didn''t smile, with his expressionless pair of black pearl-like eyes were already bleak, it was extremely creepy, his hands were a little shaken and he slightly placed his hands on Tang Liming''s back. It seemed to touch, but he restrained himself again.


    Soon, Tang Liming let go of his hand and touched Xia Fan''s hair.


    I''m going to cook first, you can continue to read the book, I''ll call you when it''s done.


    She walked towards the kitchen, Xia Fan stared into the direction of the kitchen, he stood there looking for a long time, then sat on the sofa again, picking up the Crime Psychology, reopened, and saw the powerful writing on it.


    [ He already doubts me a little bit, and if the truth is revealed, I will commit suicide. ]


    After sitting there for a while, Xia Fan came to the kitchen door, and stood there, watching Tang Liming''s busy back, he suddenly went a little out of control, walked over and hugged Tang Liming while she was washing vegetables.


    Her body stiffened, and the temperature attached made Tang Liming a little overwhelmed for a moment, but knowing it was Xiao Fan, she quickly relaxed her body.


    What''s wrong? Were you bored?


    Her voice was gentle and soft. It fell into Xia Fan''s ears, and it was even more gentle than ever. He held Tang Liming''s hand tightly and his face was stuck behind hers. Xia Fan thought that if he could keep his sister for a lifetime how good would that be?


    But... He couldn''t eat the meals made by his sister, he couldn''t hold his sister, he couldn''t hear his sister''s voice anymore, it seemed a bit lonely.


    Sister... will we be together forever?


    Of course, from the moment I brought you home, we are a family, and we''ll always be together.


    Tang Liming made a promise, only to see Xia Fan''s smile, she couldn''t help thinking Dr. Xiao was right. For an insecure and loveless child, just telling him her love will make him feel more and more secure!


    The atmosphere was very warm, while the police station was busy and hectic. Tang Liming recognized that the jewelry was from a luxury brand in France. The police station contacted the French brand as quickly as possible. They learned that one thousand crosses of this kind were made in the beginning, which was a limited sale and the price was relatively expensive, so once they were released, they were sold out within an hour...


    Now, if the police needed to investigate, of course, they could only find a needle in the haystack once again. Fortunately, the luxury brand''s manifestation three years ago was still there, and it was possible to continue the investigation after it was taken back.


    The cross...represents love and redemption. When the red rose blooms in the dark night, in the swamp, the person holding the white rose is full of fragrance, and the girl waiting for redemption, she is tied to the cross blood that is blooming on the skin... (TN: Mental :v)


    Wang Qi was looking at the original concept of this cross necklace. In addition to these slogans, there were also pictures with the girl tied to the cross, and the person holding the white rose, just like a red rose in the night.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t go back, and instead went to Wang Qi''s office.


    Come in!


    They had been investigating those who had bought the cross. Wang Qi was currently studying it.


    I heard that you guys have made some progress regarding the case?


    Wang Qi nodded, but shook his head again.


    It''s true to say that we have made some progress, but I still feel that we are getting nowhere, except for those who can go abroad, most of the French necklaces were purchased by foreigners. This is not generally difficult to investigate, but this doesn''t seem like such a small thing. The small necklace has more than 8,000 pieces. Can ordinary people afford it? If it is really the killer''s property, it proves that the killer''s spending power must be good, otherwise, there was no point in buying such an item.


    Xiao Qingrong heard this and looked at the comments on the computer. After a while, he laughed.


    Love and redemption? The cross was originally a type of punishment of Christianity. It was used to punish those who did not respect god. But now, it has become love and redemption. If this is the murderer''s property, then...this necklace couldn''t be his own, someone must''ve given it to him, because...the person who gave him the necklace wanted to redeem him with love.


    After hearing this, Wang Qi turned to look at Xiao Qingrong.


    You are right to say that, most men are not interested in this, then this necklace must''ve been given to him by a woman. But the deceased''s family isn''t that wealthy, so it''s impossible for them to buy this. And this thing was found in the stomach of the deceased!


    Xiao Qingrong was speechless. After watching Wang Qi for a while, he suddenly spoke.


    How''s your relationship with Hao Liang?


    It''s good. Hao Liang is a good man. He''s the most righteous policeman I''ve ever seen, but there were many things that happened to him. It''s a bit pitiful. I heard from the director of our Nanling Avenue that Hao Liang''s girlfriend was killed, and she was pregnant at that time. Later, Hao Liang tried to personally catch the murderer, but he did not expect his sister to be killed within two years...


    Xiao Qingrong suddenly laughed, making Wang Qi a little uncomfortable, he did not understand what happened to Dr. Xiao. (TN: Psycho)


    Interesting, really interesting...

 Chapter 60 - Visit

    Chapter 60 - Visit


    Life is sometimes bound by an invisible chain that locks everyone.


    It''s said and written by many literary writers and artists. Most happy people are similar, but unfortunate people have their own misfortunes.


    Four years ago, Hao Liang''s girlfriend was killed by a perverted murderer. Two years later, his sister was also killed by a serial murderer. All this sounds strange, and it will probably make you think that God is unfair, why treat such an ordinary man like this?


    After understanding this, Xiao Qingrong didn''t say anything, but the next day, he went directly to Dragon and asked to see the case of Hao Liang''s girlfriend four years ago.


    Dragon was a sensitive person. When he heard Xiao Qingrong''s request, he was a little surprised.


    Do you doubt Hao Liang?


    Xiao Qingrong was sitting there, his eyes behind the lenses were shining with a little hint of interest.


    According to the police analysis, the perpetrators are proficient in anti-investigation methods, he understands the criminal''s psychology and our police''s methods of ending the case, and he can even exquisitely eliminate all the evidence through rainy days. Such a person... is not a doctor... but is more likely to be a police officer, you understand what I mean right?


    Dragon looked at the person in front of him diligently. In fact, he had no words. When the police investigated the murder of Yu Ye a year and a half ago, they also placed the subject on the doctor or the police. Among them, Hao Liang was the family member of the deceased. In fact, he was also the object of suspicion, but the final investigation result proved Hao Liang''s innocence.


    But everything needs evidence...


    At any time, the officers were paying close attention to evidence. Without evidence, even if you know who the killer is, there is no way to bring people to justice.


    When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss gazes back. Being a police officer meant seeing the dark side of humans. Even if everyone was right at first, this does not mean that light was not infected by darkness.


    I sincerely hope that you''re not wrong.


    Dragon finally agreed to Xiao Qingrong''s request, allowing him to investigate the case of Hao Liang''s girlfriend four years ago.


    Four years ago, Hao Liang ''s girlfriend''s case was also a common homicide. His girlfriend had a very beautiful name, called Su Manwei. At that time, Hao Liang and his girlfriend had reached the time of discussing marriage, and the two had even fixed the engagement date, Su Manwei was pregnant with Hao Liang''s child at that time. If Su Manwei had not died, everything would have been fine, but everything changed in one extremely unfortunate day.


    According to the dossier, Hao Liang''s girlfriend was poked to death by a young man with several knives. There were many people at the scene. Even if the police and medical team rushed over, Su Manwei still eventually lost her life.


    Later, the man was sentenced to death for intentional homicide and was executed two months later.


    Afterward, Hao Liang was like a different person, he solved cases like crazy, and then became more and more famous in the police force. After his sister''s incident happened, Hao Liang was decadent again. To this day, he has become the captain of the Interpol on Nanling Avenue. There was no doubt regarding his abilities, and many people are grateful to him because he has resolved many cases and his eyes were full of justice.


    Death brought haze to his life, but as a man with his own mind, he persisted.


    Looking at this information, Xiao Qingrong knew that things were not as simple as he imagined, whether it was the cross or Hao Liang, anyone had a side that everyone couldn''t see, an evil, scary, unknown side.


    Fortunately, the investigation of the cross was almost completed within two days. A total of one thousand were sold. In fact, the police investigation was still very fast. Eighty percent of them could take out the necklace bought three years ago. Ten percent of them said they had lost it, and the remaining ten percent were domestic people.


    Xiao Tang, did you buy this cross necklace for your brother?


    Wang Qi looked at Tang Liming with curiosity. Tang Liming had already said that she had bought this necklace from the beginning. At the time, Wang Qi didn''t notice, but after seeing Tang Liming today, Wang Qi was a little curious.


    Yes... because of what it means, the cross, representing love and redemption in Christianity. Three years ago, my relationship with my younger brother was not so close. So I gave him this necklace in the hope that he would forget the pain.


    Tang Liming missed the thought when she bought this necklace, and there was a little smile between her lips, Wang Qi suddenly thought of Dr. Xiao''s words in his mind.


    [ This necklace was definitely not his own, someone gave it to him, because... the person who gave him the necklace wanted to redeem him with love. ]


    Then do you guys have a good relationship now?


    Wang Qi asked awkwardly, in fact, he also wanted to end this topic.


    Tang Liming nodded, her face showed happiness.


    We''re fine now. He is a well-behaved child.


    Thinking of Dr. Xiao''s account, she felt that her relationship with her younger brother was getting better and closer.


    It turned out that the book he had read before was not bought by Tang Liming at all, but was rented here.


    After walking in, he walked directly towards the criminal investigation area, Xia Fan''s exquisite appearance attracted a lot of attention, but in a quiet place like a library, everyone could not make too much noise, so most of them just stared at him.


    After walking to a bookcase, Xia Fan put the book in the cupboard again, and after counting, he counted twenty-seven numbers down, and then took a book out of it. The name of the book was Exploring the Abyss of Humanity.


    Oh, bad taste.


    With a smirk, Xia Fan glanced at the cover of the book, which was a dark shadow, and the abstract painting style seemed to be about to fall into the abyss.


    Gently stroking the words, Xia Fan''s mouth twitched, someone was secretly looking at him. The beautiful teenager held the book in his hand, it looked very delicate and beautiful.


    But I think this is redemption.


    In a low whisper, Xia Fan closed with the book, checked it out, and left the library.


    On the way back, Xia Fan was sitting on the bus. There were many people on the bus, but it was still comfortable. Xia Fan put the book on his lap, opening his Exploring the Abyss of Humanity book, he read it one by one. The hints in these books connect them to one sentence.


    [ He will soon find me. He is trying to find out the truth of that year. He has nowhere to run. He is a coward! ]


    A teenager sitting quietly in a bus reading a book, even if someone from the window gazed at it, they would think, what a beautiful view... But who could''ve thought that this beautiful teenager was reading some depressing book?


    Hao Liang was sitting in his office, his hair was about to be bald. He felt that his memory had begun to become fuzzy, he could not tell whether it was good or bad. It was something that had happened in the past, but now it was a bit fuzzy whenever he thought of it, Deja vu? (TN: I got an idea what''s happening :D )


    This feeling made him feel very bad, which was definitely the reason why he could not get a good rest recently.


    Captain, if you''re feeling uncomfortable, you should go see Dr. Xiao?


    A police officer suggested that since Dr. Xiao was not only a forensic doctor, he was also a psychiatrist. It could be said that on their Nanling Avenue, he was very powerful.


    Eventually he made his decision and went to Dr. Xiao''s office.


    When the other party said to come in, Hao Liang opened the door and walked in. He saw Dr. Xiao in a white coat holding a magnifying glass and studying the skeleton hanging there.


    Oh? I''ve been waiting for you.


    Xiao Qingrong turned to look at Hao Liang, who was very welcomed. Hao Liang froze a bit, came over, and sat down.


    Dr. Xiao, did you find out? I think... I''m a little bit sick.

 Chapter 61 - Ring

    Chapter 61 - Ring


    Hao Liang didn''t look so good. The insomnia made him look very emaciated. His handsome face was bearded and his eyes were surrounded by dark circles. It could be seen that it was caused by staying up late in the past few nights.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Hao Liang''s appearance, he went ahead and put on his glasses. A pair of inquisitive eyes looked at the person in front of him through the lens. He could feel that Hao Liang''s body was sending messages for help, but even he knew he couldn''t help him.


    Dr. Xiao, I have been feeling something wrong recently. I always seem to hear someone talking in my head and dream of some strange space. I am sure that I haven''t been there, but I always find myself inside it.


    When he said that, it seemed that he couldn''t say anything else. His face was full of struggles and pains. The once-trusted eyes which were full of justice before were now full of confusion and struggle. It seemed that what he saw came to him. It was a very stressful thing to say.


    This is a normal behavior found in many people at first as they find themselves sick. Qingrong originally thought that Hao Liang knew all this, or in other words, led all of this, but did not expect that he did not find any changes in himself. Otherwise it wouldn''t have been possible to have such a rational look after what happened.


    After the death of his girlfriend, his sister was also killed by murderers in such an abusive way. How could anyone still be normal?


    Xiao Qingrong took the initiative by taking off his glasses. His pair of eyes were very gentle at this time. Both eyes met each other, Hao Liang suddenly dodged, but after being encouraged by Xiao Qingrong''s eyes, he swallowed a gulp of water and finally said.


    Dr. Xiao, I don''t know why I would have such a dream. I dreamt... I dreamt of my dead girlfriend and sister, and I stood there in the dream, stupidly, as I saw that someone was abusing their corpse. I knew who the other party was, I felt that the relationship between the two of us was extremely close. He seemed to know everything about me. Not only that, he also had my ring... on his hand...


    Everything that he saw in his dream made Hao Liang feel infinite fear, an unspeakable uneasiness struck his heart. He widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qingrong''s eyes full of help, he wanted answers.


    Xiao picked up his pen, recorded Hao Liang''s dream, and then pointed to Hao Liang''s neck. Xiao took the liberty to ask if he could see Hao Liang''s ring.


    May I see your fiance''s ring?


    Hao Liang nodded, he unbuttoned his shirt and took off the necklace worn around his neck. On the slender necklace was a silver ring.


    This is the ring that I chose together with my fiance when we got engaged, I''ve always kept it with me.


    Looking at the ring hung like a necklace affectionately, Hao Liang removed it from the necklace. Holding the silver ring with both hands, he carefully touched it, as if he was going to lose it. Without a smile, it was slowly passed to Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Qingrong reached out to receive the ring, but his eyes fell on Hao Liang''s hand, and suddenly found something wrong. When Hao Liang was retracting his hand, he suddenly grabbed it.


    Do you wear this ring often?


    This, this is impossible! After my fiance died, I''ve always hung it around my neck!!!


    He couldn''t believe what he was looking at, he assumed it was from staying up late and his hand was swollen. It also may have been because of the swollenness that he couldn''t wear the ring properly which left the mark.


    Hao Liang had always been a little confused about it, naturally he didn''t take notice of it, and now that he was checking it again, his face turned pale, and recalled something...


    But your hand has a trace of a ring.


    After speaking, Xiao Qingrong released his hand, and took the silver ring near his eyes to have a closer look. This ring was well protected, both in terms of color and smoothness. He thought it was nice, touching the inner ring, it''s smoothness made his eyes glint.


    Hao Liang was pale as a ghost, his hands curled together. His mind kept bouncing back and forth, it was a mess, he came back to reality after hearing Qingrong''s voice.


    Hao, can I ask you about your fiance? Of course, if you mind, it''s alright, but this might help your situation.


    After understanding the general notion, he gave the ring back. He saw how much Hao Liang treasured it,


    Hao''s eyes were on the ring, deep in thought, he showed a painful and complicated expression.


    Dr. Xiao... you''re already doubting me, right?


    Nodding his head, Qinrong put on his glasses again. His eyes penetrated through Hao Liang''s heart.


    You''re also doubting yourself right? What we are pursuing now is the truth, the truth about these murders. Didn''t you say that? The murderer must be brought to justice, no matter who it is.


    Smart people never need to say anything, they only need one look to know another''s thoughts.


    Hao Liang was of course the same. All his recent dreams, all his tangles, and all his pains stemmed from one thing. He suspects that he was a murderer from three years ago and has continued to be the present Rainy Night Serial Killer.


    Maybe it was because the dead spurred him this time. Hao Liang recently dreamt a lot of things. In the dream, he put on the ring given by his fiancee, disguised himself, and came to a strange warehouse where another person in that place brought a woman. After he subdued the woman, he abused the woman and heard the voice of the other person ''Forgetting and forgiving cannot be obtained easily. For redemption, only revenge can suppress the inner devil.''


    This was wrong. He frantically wanted to stop all this, and wanted to tell himself that he was the real devil, but he didn''t know why he suddenly had another thought, hoping that the other person should exist.


    I have reinvestigated the identity of the first deceased. In addition to being the first victim in the rainy night serial murder case, she also has a special identity. She''s the sister of Fang Mingzhe. I think you haven''t forgotten Fang Mingzhe, although he has paid a bitter price for his actions.


    From the beginning, he doubted Hao Liang, when he later checked the information and found the unique identity of the first deceased, Xiao Qingrong determined that this matter was definitely related to Hao Liang.


    Fang Mingzhe was the one who killed Hao Liang''s fiance. In the rainy night serial murder case, in addition to the identity of the victim, he also had the identity of the person who killed Hao Liang''s biological sister.(TN: False victim, spoiler, just wanted to clear that up.)


    When the first rainy night murder occurred three years ago, the police must have suspected Hao Liang, but soon, the second rainy night murder happened again. At that time, it was impossible for Hao Liang to be on the scene, and it was a year later. Half a year ago, Hao Liang''s biological sister Hao Liang became the fourth deceased. The police eliminated all suspicion of Hao Liang, because everyone knew that Hao Liang had a good relationship with his sister. His sister had been delivering his food quite often, if they didn''t have such a good relationship, what else would explain such behavior?


    In other words, if Hao Liang was the murderer, his first goal might be Hao Meimei!(TN: Sister)


    As for the subsequent killing, something bad must''ve happened, and the person who killed the dragon will also become a new dragon.(TN: Obsessed with killing)


    After listening to Xiao Qingrong''s words, Hao Liang didn''t speak for a long time. Of course he knew from the first glance when he saw the dossier.


    How could he not know?


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at Hao Liang''s silent appearance, shrugged, and started fiddling with the pen in his hand.


    Then let¡¯s change the subject. Hao Liang, how was your relationship with your sister?


    TN: Thoughts are now italicized, and sorry, just started working and it''s been busy. :V

 Chapter 62 - Narcissus

    Chapter 62 - Narcissus


    Hao Liang''s pupils constricted, his body was shaking a bit that it would make people give a precautionary posture, but he soon relaxed.


    I had a good relationship with my sister. We would fight from time to time but that is expected from siblings.


    This answer was given in a dry voice, but his look was different, seemingly dodging the topic.


    Many people would not mention his sister in front of strangers, because they were afraid that it would make him sad. After all, his fiancee died not long ago, and now his sister was also killed. It was very cruel, many would pity him.


    Really? If that was the case, then why would you want to kill her?


    Xiao Qingrong was not afraid to stimulate him, he wanted to see if Hao Liang really had another personality, if yes then why was that personality so ruthless, even his own sister was killed.


    I don''t know. I have always had a good relationship with her. She had been very sticky to me since I was a child. I also became a police officer because of her. She was not the best looking, so I became a police officer so that no one would bully her. However, because of her childhood, she has been undergoing cosmetic surgery since adulthood, it made her more confident.


    He talked in detail about what happened to him and Hao Meimei, Xiao Qingrong recorded everything and then asked.


    The mole next to her right lip was also made by cosmetic surgery?


    Things about plastic surgery have long been commonplace, but few people knew about her beautiful face. After all, she only got plastic surgery as an adult, and her appearance changed a lot, so people who saw her later only knew that she was very pretty, but didn''t know that her beauty came from cosmetic surgery.


    Compared to Hao Liang, she was certainly not as good, it was also because of him that not many people doubted her appearance.


    The murderer chose the deceased with certain traits, each of them looking beautiful, with thin lips and a mole on the right side of the lip.


    Generally speaking, there should be very few people who meet such conditions, but the continuous occurrence of cases made people feel that it may be attributed to appearance, as there were way too many similarities.


    Were you upset after her accident?


    Xiao Qingrong continued to ask questions, and Hao Liang seemed to have eased his emotions and nodded.


    Because my fiance was killed, my emotions were not too good. My sister stayed with me during that time. Later, I never thought she would be killed, so I always wanted to find the real murderer and take revenge.


    Looking at Hao Liang''s gaze, Xiao Qingrong suddenly had an idea, but did not intend to ask the question, because even if he asked it, the other party would not necessarily tell the truth.


    Well, let''s talk about your dreams. It seems your dreams are clear. Can you draw what you see?


    Taking out the paper and pen and handing it over, Xiao Qingrong found that Hao Liang didn''t seem to be aware of his situation, but thought it was a dream. Although he suspected that he was a murderer, he was never that crazy.


    Un. Hao Liang nodded, and then drew what he saw in his dreams. Those painful dreams seemed to make him fall into an abyss.


    An hour later, Hao Liang left Xiao Qingrong''s office, while Xiao Qingrong went to Dragon.


    Now when they were reinvestigating, they found a lot of clues.


    Dr. Xiao? Dragon was sorting out all the materials, and saw Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Qingrong came to sit down, looked at Dragon, and passed the information in his hand.


    Dragon, next we need to let Hao Liang cooperate. He also suspects he is the murderer.


    Dragon held the information for a while, he did not expect to see such a development, he also suspected that Hao Liang was the murderer... Remembering his appearance from years ago and seeing his honest eyes, Dragon really can''t figure out how such a person might be a killer!


    If two people were involved in the crime, we need to reinvestigate. The evidence about Hao Liang''s absence is now invalid. When the first deceased was found, Hao Liang was suspected by the police and was monitored by the police during this time, but during the surveillance, the second deceased appeared. This proved that he wasn''t related, but since two people are committing this crime, then it''s possible. But... Why would he kill his sister?


    Everything needed evidence, you couldn''t just slander someone using random guesses. Although Dragon wanted to find out the truth and get some justice, he couldn''t rely on his gut feeling.


    Here are the pictures sketched by Hao Liang of where he appeared in his dream, we need to quickly check if there are any additional clues on it, and Dragon, Hoa Liang is not the killer, but there is some hidden devil inside him. He''s a good man, he cherishes those around him, and the traces he had on his hand might also prove nothing, this is all a speculation.


    There are no perfect cases, as long as the murders leave evidence, Xiao Qingrong believes that the shadow is the same.


    And on the first body, the Greek text? I already know what it is.


    What is it?


    The Greek text had too many meanings, and the handwriting looked too messy, so the linguist who looked at it at the time translated a lot of things, but they were so different from the case that no useful information was found at all.


    It means Narcissus or Narkissos. In Greek mythology, there was a beautiful boy named Narcissus. He was the most beautiful embodiment of Greek mythology. Because he fell in love with his reflection, he died of thirst and became a Daffodil. (TN: Look it up, it''s pretty funny.)


    There are many stories about daffodils in Greek mythology. Dragon had also heard of it, but what does this have to do with the murderer?


    Xiao Qingrong seemed to see his doubts, he took out a pen and paper from his pocket, and quickly sketched out a picture and handed it to Dragon.


    Dragon took the picture. At first glance, it turned out to be a simple beautiful young boy. In the picture, a person leaned on the river bank and looked at his reflection in the water. Such a painting made him brainstorm. This made him think of Hao Liang''s handsome face, it''s true that he''s too old. Is this beautiful boy old?


    At this moment, Dragon suddenly saw a sentence on the table, which was Hao Liang''s dream.


    I saw him walk into a strange warehouse...


    For a moment, Dragon''s eyes widened and looked at Xiao Qingrong.


    You mean... the shadow!!!


    Thinking of Hao Liangs fiance''s death, and the identity of the first deceased, Dragon suddenly opened his eyes.


    Hao Liang had another personality after his fiancee died. This personality is the existence he did not know, the shadow was all the anger, malice, and hatred accumulated, and this shadow met a person who bewitched him. The murderer has caused a series of serial homicides for so many years... No wonder the police have not been able to investigate any useful information. According to Hao Liang''s anti-reconnaissance capabilities and his knowledge of police investigations, as long as he is willing, he can easily hide the evidence, or even if we find this shadow killer one day, we still won''t be able to bring him to justice! Because it''s not Hao Liang who killed but his shadow!!!

 Chapter 63 - Reveal

    Chapter 63 - Reveal


    Dragon couldn''t believe that such a ridiculous thing would happen to him. It has been so many years since he became a police officer. He has seen countless cases and could be regarded as an experienced person, but this kind of case, it was a first. Of course, it was also very exciting and puzzling. If the assumption is true, then it is simply too scary...


    Xiao Qingrong heard Dragon''s speculation, his eyes narrowed, and then he said.


    In Greek mythology, Narcissus fell in love with his own reflection, but because he was obsessed with his own beauty, he ended up like that. So by the same token, the reflection was found in the rainy night murder case, then who is narcissus? I believe there must be such a person. He''s obsessed with the thrill and retribution of revenge, and he clearly wants to be redeemed, but after seeing the reflection of a struggling person like himself, he chose to like Narcissus, he ''fell in love'' with his own reflection, and even got a lot of things he can''t do from the shadow... For example, before encountering the lake, Narcissus realized that he never saw his own reflection and fell in love with it. Dragon, our task is to find Narcissus who''s the mastermind.


    Such a case was really strange. Xiao Qingrong also speculated after thinking about it for a long time. Whether it was the cross or the shadow of Hao Liang, the birth of the so-called shadow that surfaced had a great correlation with each other.


    For example... Was the death of Hao Liang''s fiancee really just an accident?


    As it happens, Xiao Qingrong was never the one who believed in fate and coincidence. The so-called fate was just one of the precise calculations of the person, and coincidence was just a meeting of two people under certain conditions. If no one took the first step, then there would be no future.


    A person who has been able to avoid any investigation of evidence by the police so many times, and who knew more than the police.


    Dr. Xiao, this is just your speculation. The real facts still need our continuous investigation. Next, our group will conduct a detailed investigation of your questions. Please rest assured that if Hao Liang really has a shadow, then the law will remain the same and he needs to be punished, no one can escape the legal sanctions, and Hao Liang should know what to choose.


    Dragon remembered how he looked when he first met Hao Liang. It was really embarrassing to imagine that such a person would be the premeditated rainy night serial killer, but if it was really done by his shadow, then Hao Liang would have to pay for it.


    Xiao Qingrong stopped talking and chose to leave. Some things were too thorough and lost his original interest. He liked watching these people understand the truth step by step, as if a drama was coming to an end. After the climax of the story, no one knew whether such a plot was ultimately a tragedy or a comedy.


    Was the person performing on the stage really sincere or hypocritical?


    When thinking of such a result, Dragon immediately started the investigation. It was almost midnight as they began. The places where Hao Liang had been and the pictures drawn by Hao Liang all needed to be investigated.


    The whole police station was busy, but Hao Liang couldn''t sleep. It happened that Wang Qi also surveyed a lot of information. He couldn''t sleep at the moment. He went out for a smoke and saw that Hao Liang''s office lights were still lit. When he saw the lights on, he knew that Hao Liang had not returned home. The recent nightmare made him unable to sleep, and he could only keep himself awake with willpower.


    When walking over, Wang Qi pushed the door open. The office was full of smoke, Hao Liang sat there, mute, and looked a little scary.


    Hao Liang?


    Wang Qi waved his hand, then exhaled the smoke from his mouth, squeezed in his hand and walked over, and saw Hao Liang sitting behind the computer.


    Wang Qi, you said... what should I do if I am really a murderer?


    He suddenly questioned, making Wang Qi stiffen in place, and then looking at Hao Liang, who was full of malice in his eyes at this time, his whole body was in alert posture for a while, but his face was blank.


    Hao Liang, this is just your own suspicion. Maybe this is not the case, and the fourth deceased is still your sister. I never doubt you, because I know that you are the one who wants to catch the killer most.


    Having touched the gun behind him, Wang Qi tried to make himself look less guarded. Instead, Hao Liang, who was sitting there, pressed the cigarette in his ashtray, then extended his right hand, stroking his left hand carefully. The silver ring, circle by circle, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Wang Qi calmly looked at the person in front of him. For a moment, the atmosphere was in a stalemate. Hao Liang''s eyes were full of hatred, his raging and crazy eyes fell on Wang Qi''s body, and he raised the corners of his lips.


    Hao Liang, who looked and sounded like a madman made Wang Qi hold his gun tighter. But he didn''t take it out, he just kept looking at this person who suddenly didn''t look like Hao Liang, Wang Qi responded.


    Hao Liang, get yourself together! I know you are not such a person, where is your persistence? What about your faith? Do you want to fall into the abyss like this evil soul? As you said, you will catch the rainy night serial killer, I also believe you will, you will be able to catch the murderer by yourself! Wake up! Let go of your hatred! Wake up!


    His voice was calm and powerful, but Hao Liang laughed when he heard it, looking at Wang Qi, he smiled ironically.


    Oh, even at this time, you still favor him? How is he a big hero? He is just a coward! He witnessed the death of his fiancee and watched his wife and children die in front of him. What insistence and faith can a person have? He is not worth living in this world. Mingming has left. I have been living for so long to avenge her. I have also completed all the tasks. Now, Mingming is looking for me, and I''m going to accompany her... And that widower, let him sleep forever! Mingming won''t like him, and will never remember him!


    Hao Liang said, he reached out and fumbled for the gun on his body, and wanted to end himself, but Wang Qi''s movement was faster and already came to his side. After going over the computer desk, he directly pressed Hao Liang down. On the computer table, he then held Hao Liang''s head with a gun, the muzzle was shaking slightly, his eyes became red.


    After hearing Wang Qi''s words, Hao Liang laughed loudly, even though he was being held, he made a crazy laugh and did not struggle, but instead sent his head to Wang Qi''s muzzle.


    Then you kill me! Come on! I have killed so many people. You will not be punished if you kill me. Instead, you may get a promotion, Wang Qi, come on! Kill me!


    Wang Qi stared at Hao Liang with eyes full of resentment. The gun in his hand was still shaking slightly, but he bit his lip and grinded his teeth.


    Do you think... I don''t want to kill you? But you are not Hao Liang! The result of all this should be ended by Hao Liang! Sooner or later he will catch your faith, the mastermind standing behind you, you will do it for yourself, and you''ll pay the most painful price in this world!

 Chapter 64 - Library

    Chapter 64 - Library


    While the struggle between the two was getting louder, it attracted a lot of attention. When they saw the two, they knew something was wrong, breaking up the fight, they suppressed Hao Liang.


    It''s unfortunate that he couldn''t be locked up, while Hao Liang''s shadow disappeared, the rest of his aggressiveness also went away. Hao Liang looked in disbelief at the ring on his finger.


    He appeared, right? He appeared?


    His eyes brightened, he was filled with excitement, it was a kind of obsession with the truth. No matter whether it was a he or she, everyone was always equal before the law, even if he had guessed that he might''ve been the murderer, Hao Liang never intended to conceal this matter. Not only that, he would face it even more actively.


    If he really was the murderer, he will pay the price for those deceased innocent!


    Wang Qi also found Hao Liang recovered, even with his sober and dignified face, the officers did not let him go.


    He didn''t dare to confirm the identity of the other person. After all, Hao Liang''s shadow was just one of them. He was afraid that this was just one of Hao Liang''s personalities, since he knew that his other personality wanted to commit suicide.


    Brother, I want to know, what did he do?


    Looking at the delicate silver ring on his left hand, Hao Liang really couldn''t think of the reason. In a place like the police station, he suddenly became another person. What a terrible thing...


    In the end, Hao Liang was taken to the interrogation room, it was for the best for the current situation.


    Dragon also came, and after hearing that Hao Liang had suicidal tendencies, they were very much in favor of Xiao Qingrong''s analysis. Now in this situation, they must investigate the mastermind!


    Tang Liming was also one of them. Although she hadn''t been here for a long time, everyone had always taken care of her, and Captain Hao was the same. In Tang Liming''s impression, Captain Hao was always righteous. The eyes that scared criminals, they were firm and powerful, so much so that her dream was to be like him.


    Xiao Qingrong, who heard about this, was also very busy these two days. After investigating Hao Liang, he found that Hao Liang still loves to learn. Except for when he was in the station, he spent most of his time in the library, maybe because he didn''t have a girlfriend, he went home less often after his sister died, always in his single apartment, so... Xiao Qingrong chose to go to the library in Yuntai City.


    He did want to see what secrets were hidden in this library, which would make Hao Liang linger. There''s a purpose to everything, there are no accidents.


    So who is really going to the library, Hao Liang or his shadow?


    With this idea in mind, Xiao Qingrong came to the city''s largest library and swiped his card to enter. The library gave a quiet and spacious feeling, probably because it was relatively large and everything was very high-quality, people came in and out, and yet there was barely any noise.


    After reading the book for a while, Xiao Qingrong noticed that the people around him were looking in one direction, he was also a little curious, raising his head and looking over, he was stunned, he did not expect to see this person...


    Xia Fan...


    Xia Fan was like a little prince. He wore a white and clean shirt, his hair was slightly curled, and his white and transparent skin made his delicate eyebrows even more clean and beautiful, although he was a little short, people still admired his face, his beauty was something people would not forget.


    Xiao Qingrong narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered Tang Liming''s words, he was getting more interested in Xia Fan.


    Closing his book, he got up and walked towards Xia Fan.


    Walking towards the bookshelf, Xia Fan noticed a person behind him, and Xiao Qingrong''s voice resounded behind him.


    Hello, Xia Fan right? I''m your sister''s colleague.


    The voice of the man was gentle and calm, like a harmless animal. Xia Fan thought of his sister''s care for him, and he already had an expression on his face. He turned and showed an uncontrollable smile. He looked at Xiao Qingrong.


    Hello, I''m Xia Fan, are you my sister''s colleague?


    Xia Fan''s innocence was manifested through his black eyes, and it probably would make many smile.


    Yes, I am a forensic doctor in the police force. My surname is Xiao. You can call me Dr. Xiao. Can I talk to you?


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Xia Fan who had wrapped himself in disguise. Sometimes people are weird. They hide themselves in front of strangers. They only show their good side and remove the bad side in front of people they knew. Xia Fan was also like this. Seeing how he smiled, how many people would be confused by his appearance? (TN: That ain''t weird.)


    Doubt flashed in Xiao Fan''s eyes, but he nodded, his eyes met with Xiao Qingrong, and felt that... Xiao Qingrong was a little strange, there was always something in him that made him seem familiar.


    If Xiao Qingrong knew this, he would say that this was just an abnormal attraction.


    When Xiao Qingrong first saw Xia Fan''s photos, he knew that Xia Fan was not an ordinary person. After seeing him, he felt it was so, and the information he found made him even more curious about the person in front of him.


    I''ve seen your picture on your sister''s phone. You look as good in real life as in the picture.


    Xia Fan embarrassingly smiled.


    Hearing that Tang Liming''s cell was actually received by another party, he felt uncomfortable, but he was still smiling, albeit a fake one.


    Really? My relationship with my sister has always been good.


    How could Xiao Qingrong not feel the changes in Xia Fan? His eyes became embarrassed as he looked at Xia Fan, as if to bring the courage to open up.


    He showed a shy expression who was addicted to his crush, Xia Fan sat there and his smile gradually stiffened, and thought that Xiao Qingrong was investigating something, but it turned out to be some nonsense.


    Sister doesn''t like forensics.


    He did not hesitate to speak, but was going to go back and ask his sister, he looked at the man in front of him with some unpleasantness.


    People probably became dull after they encountered such feelings or situations, and it was easier to expose flaws. Xiao Qingrong looked at the person in front of him with a smile and made a look of surprise and loss.


    Really? She doesn''t like forensic doctors? But she has been coming to my office a lot recently, but it was mainly about you. She cares about you alot.


    Did she say anything else?...


    It was good to be cared for by his sister, but when he thought about his sister caring for the man in front of him, he was not happy. The man in front of him was very good, at least he looked good enough. If his sister really liked him...


    She didn''t, but I want to care for you. I heard that you were an orphan. It was really miserable that your biological mother was killed by your own father. Liming is a good-hearted girl. She has taken care of you, when you grow up, you must repay her a lot.


    Xiao Qingrong''s performance was like a mindless person. He deliberately started to recite Xia Fan''s life before him, and also changed his tone of speaking. This way of speaking, it might drive some crazy?


    Teenagers didn''t know how to control their emotions. For a moment, Xia Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent. He stared at Xiao Qingrong hatefully, while Xiao Qingrong stared back without batting an eye.

 Chapter 65 - Encounter

    Chapter 65 - Encounter


    How to make a person lose his mind? Take away what he loves the most, or poke the deepest secret in his heart.


    Who was Xia Fan? Even if he smiles and shines like the sun, he couldn''t cover the abyss in his dark eyes, and his exquisite and beautiful face really made it easy for him to do a lot of things, especially deceiving people, but in a sense of the whole, Xia Fan was pathetic and pitiful. He jumped out of the fire pit of a family, and then tried to grasp the warmth of another, but he couldn''t stop the darkness in his heart.


    If such a person met someone who could stop him, he would become an excellent being in this world, otherwise, sooner or later he would become the most terrible individual in the world.


    Xiao Qingrong deliberately proposed the other''s family situation, that is, he knew enough about the other side. At this moment, facing the child''s gloomy and killing eyes, Xiao Qingrong suddenly drew his lips and laughed.


    You see, this is who you really are. You look more like yourself now, it''s stupid.


    He was obviously a demon, but had the face of an angel, and unfortunately, even if he was an angel, there were several categories. Fallen angels were more horrible than real demons. At least the demons were devoted, but the fallen angels needed the love of another while hurting them.


    Putting down the hateful eyes, Xia Fan''s black pearly eyes were also ironic, looking at the man in front of him.


    Aren''t you stupid? In order to accompany those boring people and disguise yourself as another face, Dr. Xiao, what''s the difference between you and me?


    The spiritual communication between the people was incomprehensible to others. Xia Fan thought the person before him was a bit familiar. Now, looking at him again, he felt that only the four words of scum could describe each other.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t refute Xia Fan''s thoughts. He reached out and pushed his glasses, his head was slightly tilted, one hand supported his right face, and his long hair passed along his head. His sight fell on Xia Fan, his voice as gentle as the small bass of a piano.


    I won''t try to seize any redemption. From the moment you appeared next to Tang Liming, you have given up on yourself. If she knew your true self with your careful calculations, then... will she be scared?


    For a moment, Xia Fan''s heart did flash a killing intention, but he didn''t show it. When a person was violently stimulated, he would become extremely calm. Even if Xia Fan was just sitting there, he had stimulated Qingrong''s death countless times.


    None of this has anything to do with you, I''ll warn you, stay away from my sister!!!


    He believed that this person would not tell the truth to his sister, but thinking of what the man said before, if the other party did do something, his sister would most likely have no ability to resist. Xia Fan did not want to bet, they were the same kind of person, he managed to meet his sister, no one was allowed to take her away!


    Huh? Anxious? You look like a cat trying to protect its food, but... Is Tang Liming willing to be eaten by you? Or... Do you treat her as the owner?


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t understand the feeling that these people who were willing to give everything to another, just like Xia Fan in front of him. He was smart and wise. If it was not for Tang Liming, Xiao Qingrong would not have watched him. As soon as one hundred of the secrets was revealed, Xia Fan was at fault and should not put his emphasis on Tang Liming.


    Xia Fan certainly understood what Xiao Qingrong meant. No matter from the adoption by his sister to the things that he now carried on his back, he knew what would happen when his sister found out, but he couldn''t let go, Tang Liming was his. The choice of light and direction, even if half of the body has stepped into the abyss, it still wants to chase the light, closer to the warmth.


    In fact, he hates white shirts, but because his sister likes it, he likes it too. Black, the purest color in the world, was like Xia Fan''s soul. He walked into Tang Liming''s world from the beginning and had already set an ending for himself. (TN: (£þ©`£þ£»)


    This has nothing to do with you.


    There was a hint of stubbornness and softness in his voice. He was thinking of Tang Liming''s existence. If there were to be a day, Xia Fan knew what to do and understood his final outcome.


    Oh? Now your accomplice is useless. Officer Hao has discovered the shadow, and has begun to doubt himself. The police should soon discover the relationship between you two, Tang Liming will know what you are doing, guess how she will look at you then.


    Xia Fan thought of the gentle Tang Liming in his mind, but there was no fear, and even a gentle and bright smile appeared. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be glowing, full of stars.


    I don''t care how she looks at me. As long as she is willing to look at me, I''ll be fine. I don''t care if I am discovered by you. I''m not an adult yet, and the road is long.


    At this moment, Xia Fan didn''t know that the road in his dream would have such an ending, but to show off to Xiao Qingrong, he didn''t care.


    It is true that minors would not get the death penalty, and they may have a longer life in the future. Xiao Qingrong knew what Xia Fan meant, and understood how he felt.


    He was gambling, and used his time to be honest.


    Do you care how a person feels? What was it like to give everything to one person? Was it really worth trying to use the most extreme behavior in the world to verify one''s true heart?


    Perhaps Xia Fan was only the smallest part of her life for Tang Liming. She cared for a lot of people or things, and could only leave a small place for Xia Fan in her heart. If Xia Fan really entered the prison, then Tang Liming, would she care about her brother if he turned out to be a murderer?


    Then I wish you all the best.


    He could only say such words, Xiao Qingrong withdrew his attention, but his eyes fell on Xia Fan''s book, which was a collection of Shakespeare''s poems, which led Xiao Qingrong to involuntarily think of a famous quote from Shakespeare.


    It''s a question of survival or death.


    Xia Fan stood up, picked up his book, and intended to leave, but suddenly thought about something ordinary. Approaching Xiao Qingrong, his dark eyes matched Xiao Qingrong''s eyes.


    Stay away from my sister, can you do it?


    Even if it was plain and ordinary, it was still a gesture to protect Tang Liming. Xiao Qingrong couldn''t help but reach out and pinched Xia Fan''s face. He let it loose before the other was ashamed and laughed.


    I''m not interested in your sister. I just think you''re pathetic.


    Obviously he had everything in his palm, but he still had to do more crazy things to test it all.


    I don''t want your pity for you to say that. At least I have my sister in my heart. No one will be sincere with you.


    After speaking, he turned around and left, but he looked like a deserter who fled. Xiao Qingrong watched Xia Fan''s disappearing figure, and then heard 618''s voice.


    [ Host, I am sincere to you! I will stay with you forever, but Xia Fan is a murderer, why don''t you catch him? ] (TN: XD)


    618 felt that he could never understand his host''s thoughts. He had clearly discovered the truth, but he had not arrested anyone. The murderer was really cruel. How could his own host let him go?


    I''m not a policeman. Why arrest someone? Xiao Qingrong picked up the book on the table and got up to return it. Today, he gained more than enough.


    Although the host also kills people, he was not cruel. Thinking of those girls'' information, 618 felt it was unbearable even as a system.


    Xiao Qingrong put the book back. At this moment, he was in a good mood. When he went out of the door, he answered 618''s question.


    It''s not me who needs to arrest him. He has already found a hunter for himself, but this time, I''m afraid he miscalculated.

 Chapter 66 - Suspect

    Chapter 66 - Suspect


    In the police station, the investigation on the rainy night serial murder case once again made a huge breakthrough. Among them, they also found the place drawn in Hao Liang''s picture. It turned out to be an abandoned orphanage on the side of Yuntai City. In the orphanage, they found a car that may have been used by the murderer to transport the body.


    On the third basement floor of the orphanage, there was a room containing a lot of messy things. After the police investigation, the blood traces proved that a murder had really occurred here.


    Wang Qi was the first to arrive on scene, accompanied by Hao Liang. Although Hao Liang was closed in the interrogation room, there was not much information available. In addition, Hao Liang asked to go to the scene in person, Dragon did not reject it. They all reached the third basement of this orphanage.


    Dragon stood in this small room and looked at the only table in the room, which was just enough to lay a person, it was covered with bright red blood.


    Generally speaking, as long as there were bloodstains at the scene of the crime, even if someone cleaned the bloodstains, they could still find clues scientifically.


    Entering the room, Wang Qi felt tense and kept tightening his hands.


    Dragon hurriedly looked at Hao Liang, knowing that this situation may be a side effect. Since he knew that Hao Liang has a split personality, Dragon cared more about Hao Liang''s affairs.


    Hao Liang, how are you? Are you alright? If you are uncomfortable, let''s go out.


    He was about to make people go out with Hao Liang, but Hao Liang held out his hand. When he raised his head, he was already sweating coldly. At this time, the veins on his head were beating violent, his face was pale, and his lips were slightly chapped. He trembled and seemed to be thinking of something terrifying.


    Tang Liming watched the pale Hao Liang and hurriedly took out a paper towel handing it over. Although it was her first crime scene, she had contacted the dead anyway, so she was not too afraid. (TN: I guess seeing a dead body in the park wasn''t a true crime scene I guess :/)


    Raising his head, Hao Liang saw Tang Liming, and his pupils tightened. Then he grabbed Tang Liming and pulled her tightly, and so much so that she felt a little pain. Looking at Hao who seemed a little uncomfortable, she was startled but patiently looked at him.


    The sudden appearance of the name suddenly made Dragon remember it, but Tang Liming didn''t know why. She didn''t know why Hao Liang even knew her brother, did they meet before?


    Captain Hao?


    Hao Liang seemed to want to say something, but suddenly his eyes rolled and fainted.


    Hurry up and check his condition! Dragon gave instructions, then looked at Tang Liming.


    You stay.


    Tang Liming was also very confused. Although she didn''t know much about the case, as a small police officer, she had limited access to information. At this moment, she thought of Xia Fan''s appearance, and anxiety filled her mind. But quickly denied her thoughts, how could that be? No, absolutely impossible...


    The cross necklace that she bought for Xia Fan. When she gave it to Xia Fan, Xia Fan looked happy. All of these memories flooded her mind, she felt even more anxious.


    After the others left, Dragon looked at Tang Liming.


    Tang Liming right? I know you, the daughter of Deputy Mayor Tang, what Hao Liang just said, is it related to you?


    In previous investigations, it was proven that the murder case was committed by two people, one mastermind and one accomplice. If Hao Liang''s shadow was the accomplice, then there must be another associate. When Hao Liang came to this room, he remembered Xia Fan, so this Xia Fan must be related to the case!


    Tang Liming anxiously wanted to refute, but never thought about it. When a person tries to prove the innocence of others, it is often a guilty conscience and self-doubt. These are manifestations of instinct.


    Dragon was a little surprised to hear that Xia Fan was only fourteen years old, but still nodded.


    He has nothing to do with the case, but this needs to be investigated.


    Arranging people to investigate Xia Fan, of course Tang Liming was not one of them. After Wang Qi heard this, he waited for Dragon to leave, then went to speak with Tang Liming.


    Xia Fan, it''s the kid on your phone. He looks so good, no wonder you cared about him so much.


    Well, yes, he''s my brother after all, he''s got nothing to do with the case. He was only eleven years old at that time...


    If the eleven year old really did such a thing, was he a natural criminal? Tang Liming did not believe that her lovely brother would do such a thing.


    Alright, rest assured, if this matter has nothing to do with your brother, Dragon will certainly not embarrass him.


    Wang Qi didn''t say anything else, he continued to investigate the scene, leaving Tang Liming who was a little upset. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little annoyed and worried.


    In the room, there were some useful clues. Although there were no fingerprints or items, there was plenty of blood, and an important clue were bloody footprints, one big and one small.


    Hao Liang was still sleeping, so he didn''t know what was going on outside, and the shock that it made. After all, he suddenly turned out to be the rainy night murderer, why wouldn''t it be shocking?


    In addition, another footprint on the scene was also investigated. Experts analyzed that this shoe print should be a minor male, aged between 12 and 17, a height of about 1.5 meters, and a weight of 45 kilograms. The news also hit Tang Liming hard, she could barely stand. Dragon also paid attention to Tang Liming''s behavior, as well as Xia Fan who was being investigated. Wasn''t he a minor?...


    These evidence were enough to make Xia Fan a suspect in this case.


    I need a small team, set off to bring Xia Fan to the police station for investigation!


    Dragon gave an order. Tang Liming only felt dark before her, and had a hard time standing straight, she was trying to leave, but was caught by Wang Qi on the side.


    He said this, but in fact he already had an idea in his heart. He was sure that the case was done, after three years of nothing, it might be solved as long as Hao Liang woke up.


    In the end, there were a total of six policemen heading towards Tang Liming''s home, since he had been living with Tang Liming recently. Tang Liming, dressed in police uniform, sat there silently. She wanted to say that her brother was innocent, but all kinds of information flashed in her mind, and even her heart began to doubt Xia Fan, let alone others.


    The car quickly arrived at the house. Tang Liming stood at the door with the key while the policemen stood behind her. For the first time, she was afraid to enter the house, she felt that she should not doubt her brother. But her inner doubts still grew like a vine, all of which challenged her emotional limit.


    Open it. Wang Qi said, knowing that Tang Liming could not accept all of this, but if Xia Fan was really innocent, the police would not take him anyway.


    Tang Liming held the key and opened the door tremblingly. She inserted the key into the hole, and then twisted the key. The door was finally opened.


    The beautiful young boy in the backlight was astonishingly impressive. The sunlight refracted from the window and fell on his hair, and his delicate face was like an angel. At this time, Xia Fan turned to look at everyone, but there was only Tang Liming in his eyes.


    When he saw Tang Liming, he suddenly laughed. The eyes, like black pearls, were full of light and shone.


    Tang Liming, who was standing there, her eyes suddenly reddened, obviously due to all the dazzling beauty she saw, but she also had another feeling...


    Her brother, her Xia Fan, seems to be leaving her...


    TN: R.I.P ©c(¡ñ?¡ä§¥£à?¡ñ)??

 Chapter 67 - Strugglet

    Chapter 67 - Strugglet


    After Xia Fan was brought into the police station. They needed to conduct further interrogations and investigations due to his special status. As for Tang Liming, she was excluded from this case. Except for her, everyone else believed that Xia Fan had the chance to be the murderer. How long was it three years ago? At that time, Xia Fan was only eleven years old...


    How could an eleven year old do such a thing?


    Regardless of what Tang Liming thought, the police began interrogating and investigating Xia Fan. The person interrogating him was Dragon, he was very curious about the boy. After seeing Xia Fan, Dragon understood what Dr. Xiao meant when he mentioned Narcissus.


    Narcissus, the myth that delighted the gods and finally fell in love with his shadow. It seems that the myth really appeared in front of him. Dragon had seen a lot of beautiful people in his life, including many stars and idols as delicate as flowers. But they couldn''t even compare to Xia Fan, just with tiny curly hair, he was simply an angel.


    But appearance can be deceiving.


    Dragon thought to when Hao Liang called out the child''s name, he was unable to remove his doubt.


    He looked directly at Xia Fan, but felt that something was wrong, normally children would be more or less scared when they saw a police officer, but Xia Fan was so calm and collected, as if he knew nothing. It was an abnormal thing.


    Xia Fan.


    Age.


    Fourteen.


    Male.


    A few interactions later, Dragon continued.


    Do you know Hao Liang?


    Xia Fan stared straight at Dragon, and nodded.


    Yes.


    How do you know him?


    Dragon looked serious, and continued to ask, but in fact his heart was a little nervous. He thought of Hao Liang, his eyes which were full of justice, how could he be tainted by this boy?


    Library.


    Xia Fan didn''t pay much attention to this. Whether it was Hao Liang or Hao Liang''s shadow, they were cowardly people. After all the tragedies happened, they couldn''t change everything, but they had blamed god. How were they not cowardly?


    Life was originally a journey in adversity. Xia Fan never thought of retreating. He had already overcome too many things. This time was no exception.


    Wang Qi leaned on the wall, holding a cigarette to smoke. The clouds bellowed, making Tang Liming unable to see his face clearly. After not knowing how long he''s been leaning there, Wang Qi looked at Tang Liming and suddenly spoke.


    If your brother is really the mastermind, what would you do?


    Tang Liming was stiff. She had always been reluctant to think about it, because this question was extremely cruel to her. She has been working so hard to get Xia Fan a sense of security. To get Xia Fan''s life on track, but everything that''s happening now was like a nightmare, it made her wish it would all disappear.


    Her brother Xia Fan may be the mastermind of Yu Ye''s serial murder case! A eleven year old child may have killed a woman three years ago!


    Is that even possible? It... couldn''t be possible?


    The entire corridor was filled with Wang Qi''s laughter. After he laughed, he extinguished the smoke in his hand and looked at Tang Liming.


    I guess you would choose to prove his innocence, right? If you had the chance, you would even wipe out all his criminal records, right?


    His eyes were no longer murky, clean and full of penetrating power, as if to see through Tang Liming''s heart.


    At this moment, Tang Liming was unable to move, watching as Wang Qi walked towards her, his eyes pierced into her heart like a sharp knife, it proved to her that he was right. If she knew all this, she would definitely destroy all the evidence, and even use her own life to protect him.


    Xia Fan had nothing, he only had her, so Tang Liming was not willing to let him lose anything again!


    She had said that dedicating herself to justice requires all her life to fight criminals.


    But now, when it happened to the people around her, she also wanted to retreat, wanting to keep the law out of the matter, and cover up justice. This was human nature.


    Tang Liming''s eyes flashed through struggles and tangles, and could see that her heart was not calm. Wang Qi was less than 20 feet away from her, watching her quietly, her eyes were clear, but she was at a loss.


    But have you thought about it? Should those seven girls be dead? They were also innocent. If your brother was a murderer, he should be responsible for their deaths.


    Speaking slowly, Wang Qi''s voice carried an unspeakable sorrow. He seemed to be cutting Tang Liming''s heart, as if he was her, but Tang Liming only felt that her throat was dry and dull for a while. Before she said.


    With such a weak tone, with uncertainties that she could not conceal, Tang Liming stubbornly looked at Wang Qi. She was unwilling to accept the fact that her brother was a murderer.


    Really? Wang Qi looked back and nodded.


    I hope he isn''t, but Liming, between family and justice, what would you do if you had to make a choice?


    This big question seemed to be driving Tang Liming into the abyss. She dare not answer the question, because she knew she would never believe that her brother was a murderer. She was more inclined to her younger brother, no matter if it was justice or perseverance, wasn''t it all about protecting the people in the first place? Protect the person you care about? If even the person you care about couldn''t be protected, how could such justice be maintained?


    She was silent, Wang Qi understood her thoughts and showed a mocking smile.


    He finished speaking, no longer watching Tang Liming, turned and walked toward the ward. Before opening the door, his last words echoed in her mind.


    I have always believed that the existence of the police is to find justice for the dead. Tang Liming, you are not worthy of being a police officer.


    After speaking, he opened the door and walked in. In the room, Hao Liang was already awake and lying there.


    Tang Liming stood quietly, understanding Wang Qi''s words, she suddenly broke down and burst into tears on her knees. Her heart was filled with unprecedented grievance and fear.


    She didn''t know why it suddenly turned out like this...


    Wang Qi, who entered the room, saw Hao Liang''s familiar eyes.


    Awake? Did you hear?


    He asked, sitting next to Hao Liang''s bed, Hao Liang nodded, looking at Wang Qi, his face was still pale.


    Hao Liang had a bitter smile on his face. In his coma, he had learned the truth, what happened in the dream had let him know his ending, he became a murderer in a case, he felt sorry for his uniform, as if it had been tainted.


    After listening to Hao Liang''s words, Wang Qi revealed a smile that Hao Liang couldn''t understand, with an indescribable voice.


    The two of them were silent for a while and did not speak again. Tang Liming was still crying outside the door, but the two were expressionless. After a while, Wang Qi spoke.


    Do you remember anything?


    From Hao Liang''s expression, Wang Qi guessed that Hao Liang definitely remembered something, at least, the murderer must have remembered it.


    Hao Liang got up slightly from the bed, leaning against the wall, he closed his eyes.


    I remember everything, I saw all of them. I saw myself killing people. I saw myself change step by step... But brother Wang, I was not scared at all, I was happy. Maybe he was right. I am the coward. The truth is right in front of me, but I never dare to look at it again. I''m not worth living...


    His talking was a little messy, but Wang Qi could understand it, sitting there stiffly, he didn''t know when he had touched the gun, but its coolness gradually calmed him down...

 Chapter 68 - Truth

    Chapter 68 - Truth


    Hao Liang waking up brought a huge development to the case, which can be said to have brought the truth directly upfront, because of Hao Liang''s special identity, the entire task force was there during the interrogation, and Dragon looked at Hao in front of him. Hao Liang never would''ve thought he would one day be interrogated as a prisoner, and Wang Qi and others stood outside, waiting for the results.


    Xiao Qingrong folded his arms, he gazed at Hao Liang through his lens who was already wearing handcuffs. He knew that with Hao Liang''s character, he had discovered what happened to him, and for justice, he would definitely choose to sacrifice himself, and will certainly be fair to those who have died.


    His clear and upright eyes have always been the envy of many policemen, because he always seemed to have no fear of darkness, but who would''ve thought that such fearlessness was longing for the light? Was it because of all the darkness?


    Almost everyone here knew Hao Liang, and so did the director of the Nanling Avenue Police Station. He also came here after hearing about the incident. He also didn''t quite understand this incident.


    Hao Liang had always been the most admirable policeman in the eyes of everyone, because he had never given up the pursuit of justice, but now, he had become the murderer, how could it not be surprising?


    Hao Liang, since you already know everything, then I won''t ask. Explain it yourself. What happened, did you commit these murders?


    Hao Liang was very calm. From dreaming to all the facts, and even conversing with that person, Hao Liang knew that he had to pay for the things he had done. For whatever reason, he should be damned. Hatred was easy to blind a person''s mind, but it was a mistake to take revenge in a brutal and violent way..


    No hatred could hide the fact that it was a crime.


    Dragon, the murderer of the rainy night serial murder case is indeed me. I am one of the murderers, and the other is Xia Fan, the child who looks like an angel and is only fourteen years old this year.


    Hearing this statement, everyone present was still very surprised. In fact, even after all their speculations, they even had some ideas about this matter, but when they really heard the truth, it was still surprising, why was it this? Why is this happening?


    In fact, the judgment of the case was not just the need for authentication of physical evidence. The most important point was the motive for the crime. The thought of Hao Liang''s sister among the deceased made everyone feel weird, they all waited to hear an answer.


    Because he couldn''t control his other personality, the best way was to kill himself and kill his other personality at the same time. This was the final result.


    Four years ago, my girlfriend was pregnant, so we were making plans about what to do next. I thought I would have a happy family, a gentle wife and children, but I didn''t expect her to be killed. S-she didn''t even have a chance to live, there were several stab wounds on her body, it was already too late and she died before making it to the hospital. That incident caused a lot of psychological trauma to me. Eventually... my other personality was born.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the truth was approached step by step, and there was various evidence, Hao Liang even suspected that he would never know the existence of his other personality. Thinking of his hysterical appearance, Hao Liang''s face was very ugly.


    Dragon did not speak, looked at Hao Liang seriously, and wanted to continue to listen to the situation.


    Wang Qi, who stood outside, looked blank, but didn''t look away from Hao Liang. His hands kept holding tight, and blue veins popped up. Even his neck was covered with thick veins, Xiao Qingrong raised an eyebrow after glancing at him.


    That Xia Fan was really clever, and escaped the crime of killing so many people in his own way. Hao Liang was fortunately a good person. Otherwise, he could''ve easily removed himself by killing people with mental illness without breaking the law.


    However, people like Hao Liang couldn''t tolerate evil. He had arrested so many criminals over the years. The last thing he wanted was to get blood on his own hand. Even if he didn''t want to, he was already full of blood. He certainly didn''t let himself go.


    At that time, the birth of this personality took away my hatred and my inner desire to avenge my girlfriend, because the person who killed my girlfriend had paid the price for it, I didn''t find any changes in my body at all. After the birth of that personality, it slowly began to investigate the things around it and accepted how things were, he went through the police station, investigated a lot of things, and found out the truth about my girlfriend''s death.


    His eyes were bead red as he narrated, everyone else also looked at him with red eyes.


    Wasn''t it unexpected that your girlfriend died?


    Her death was not an accident. It was a conspiracy. The one who killed my fiance had a private connection with my sister. My other personality found that they were connected and knew each other. After discovering that I was engaged, my sister hated my fiance very much, so she told him to prove his love for me. Fang Mingzhe had a bad temper and took actions against her after he got drunk, he originally wanted to hurt her a bit but ended up killing her. He was later sentenced to death and I thought it was a normal accident, but my other personality investigated it more clearly.


    When the truth gradually unfolds before you, you''ll find that the truth is much more painful and unbearable.


    Someone on the case was recording Hao Liang''s words. These things can be said to have greatly helped the case four years ago.


    That personality met Xia Fan in the library. He was studying crime books at the time. The two talked very well. At that time, Xia Fan had just received in his new home. After learning his shadow wanted revenge, Xia Fan prepared a well-designed plan for him! Because that personality shares the same body with me, he had all of my abilities, his anti-reconnaissance, and understanding of the police, this made it possible for him to carry out his revenge. It was perfect. The first person to kill was Fang Mingzhe''s sister. The woman Xia Fan didn''t like. Xia Fan hated women with moles on their mouth. It might have something to do with his personal experience. I don''t know exactly.


    Hao Liang said seriously and his mood gradually calmed down as he talked about others about things.


    A bit of pain flashed in his eyes, and Dragon suddenly spoke, interrupting him.


    Your biological sister, why did she kill your fiance? (TN: Basically did :v)


    This was something Dragon has been unable to figure out. He had heard from everyone that the relationship between the brother and sister was very good, and now such a thing happened...


    Hao Liang smiled bitterly at this moment, because his younger sister was already dead, but not so entangled with the so-called reputation, her voice hoarse.


    Because she said she loves me.


    This answer not only surprised Dragon, other people also looked at him unbelievably, and it seemed that they couldn''t figure out what she loved.


    Xiao Qingrong reached out and pushed his glasses, he was not surprised to hear this answer.


    She has a habit of plastic surgery. Because someone said that she was ugly when she was a child, she has been undergoing intermittent plastic surgery after growing up. I was against it many times but it was useless.


    In Hao Liang''s mind, the younger sister lying on the table suddenly appeared. Her body was tortured and bruised, and then she wore the ring and nailed the steel to the other person''s sober consciousness and nailed her body...


    TN: Fang Mingzhe kills Hao''s wife, Hao gets a new personality, meets Xia Fan, Kills Fang Mingzhe''s sister, kills his sister because she''s the cause for his fiance''s death, then so forth.

 Chapter 69 - Past

    Chapter 69 - Past


    Translator Note: If you haven''t noticed yet, there is a button on the bottom right of your screen, it is the night mode option. If anything looks weird, just tell me and I''ll try to fix it as soon as possible


    Hao Liang is a man with a lot of convictions. Therefore, he could not resist the insistence on justice in his heart, causing his soul to split.


    This soul, like the same person who has stepped into the edge of the abyss, as long as someone gently pushes, he willingly walks into the abyss, and sometimes it was the case for many people.


    The so-called rainy night serial killing case was finally resolved. In Hao Liang''s statement, both the killing motive, the killing process, and the evidence left by the killing were found by the police one by one.


    When such a rainy night serial murder case started three years ago, the child was only eleven years old, and he could have achieved such a sophisticated plan. Even if he was arrested, everyone was still very angry.


    What if he was arrested? Even if he encourages others to commit crimes, even if they themselves commit crimes? Xia Fan was only 14 years old and had not reached the age of adulthood. Even if the sentence was pronounced, it would most likely be a sentence. The death penalty may not be possible. The sentence was only in a place like a detention center. Adults always have too much preference.


    It was obvious that Xia Fan was adopted by Tang Liming''s family after the death of his parents. There is no problem with him, he had everything that Tang Liming had, but why would he do such a thing?


    In the end, Dragon looked for Tang Liming, and the two were in his office.


    Tang Liming looked a little embarrassed. She had learned from others that Hao Liang identified Xia Fan as a criminal. This news made Tang Liming feel unbelievable. Everything was fine before, but what now?


    Ms. Tang, I know that your brother may be the main culprit in the rainy night serial murder case, and it''s a big blow to you, but please don''t forget your identity. You are a police officer. Our mission is to do justice and Legal services, your brother is now a criminal, but he''s not cooperating, and I hope you can meet him and get his testimony.


    Dragon... Tang Liming didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say that her brother was innocent, but since the police could make such a statement, they must have solid evidence. Tang Liming had not seen Xia Fan for a long time, and finally agreed to see him.


    From Dragon''s office, Tang Liming suddenly saw Xiao Qingrong standing there, it was almost an instant that her eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong and rushed directly to him and grabbed his arm.


    Dr. Xiao, did you know?


    Thinking of what she said to Dr. Xiao, and for comfort, Tang Liming suddenly felt that the person in front of her seemed to see everything from the beginning. As a psychologist, even if he had not seen the patient, in the description, it was also possible to know the condition of the patient?


    Xiao Qingrong''s eyes narrowed behind his lenses, then he slowly extended his hand to take Tang Liming''s hand away and said coldly.


    I know and don''t know. It''s useless. He will be responsible for the crimes he committed.


    After turning around and leaving and ignoring Tang Liming''s call, 618 silently chimed in.


    [ Hum, you are a good host. Don''t bother with this bad woman. I just received the information that this woman concealed Xia Fan''s crimes to help him. As he grew, he killed many people! ]


    Tang Liming seems to be full of justice, but from her heart, she insists on her own justice. When something related to her happens, she will help and ignore others.


    She... is worse than Hao Liang and Wang Qi.


    Tang Liming, who was left by Xiao Qingrong, finally lost her heart and came to the interrogation room where Xia Fan was detained. Across the table, the pair of siblings looked at each other.


    Xia Fan exposed a gentle smile that Tang Liming often saw, which made her eyes red.


    When Tang Liming asked this question, she felt a bit distressed, but at this moment, the police outside were watching. Tang Liming couldn''t show her thoughts.


    Xia Fan was not disgusted with Tang Liming''s question, and laughed even more innocently.


    Sister, I have always been very grateful for your kindness to me, but I can''t forget many things. Do you know why those deceased are women with moles around their mouths?


    After all, they came to this step according to Xia Fan''s plan. Xia Fan was not afraid of being jailed for life. He believed that after listening to his experience, his sister would wait for him. After he came out of prison, he would really be able to stay with his sister.


    Xia Fan smiled, as if he didn''t care about what happened, but Tang Liming knew and felt his sadness, just his narration made her feel bitter.


    That woman gave my mother a lot of money, and my mother would send me away everytime. She only coaxed me to lick her body at first, and then I gradually grew up. She started to leave all kinds of things on me. There are even traces she made me do for her. She said it was the happiest thing in the world. When I was a kid, I didn''t know what it was. But every time my mother picked me up, I would be praised and my father would hold me. I said I did a good job, I always thought that I would go on like this, but unfortunately, the woman died in someone else''s bed. At that time, I was nine years old and because my father couldn''t get anymore money to buy drugs, after staring at me for a bit, I had my first guest, a... rich, rich man...


    Enough!!! Don''t say it! I forbid you to say it!!!


    Tang Liming had already burst into tears. She shouted this sentence frantically. Her face was already full of tears. She could almost imagine what happened to Xia Fan at that time. His face brought him luck, but also a sin, the deepest fear and abyss in the world.


    How can there be such people in this world?


    Looking at his elder sister crying, Xia Fan laughed with red eyes. His voice was still very nice, like an angel singing.


    I eventually grew to hate my face. Everyone looked at me and wanted to rob me of everything. They wanted to leave their greed on me. Sister, you, It was you who rescued me from such an abyss. I will never forget the way you looked at me for the first time. You look at me with a different view from others. Those people''s dirty desires, those people who have nowhere to vent. You didn''t have any of that, you just admired my face, let me feel the gentlest appearance in the world, let me be glad for the first time, I still have this face, at least for a sister like you.


    The 14 year old child''s fate turned out to be so cruel. Tang Liming was already crying with tears streaming down her face, her eyes were blurred wherever she looked. She hated herself for the first time, why she didn''t know Xia Fan well. After taking Xia Fan home, why not ask him what he wanted.


    Dragon and Wang Qi both stood outside, Xiao Qingrong looked at Xia Fan inside through the glass, but it was extra ironic.


    When it comes to the end, Xia Fan was still calculating carefully, trying to calculate all the feelings of the people he cares about, but if everything was under control, then who would stand up for the injustice of the dead?

 Chapter 70 - Victim

    Chapter 70 - Victim


    In short, the reason for the killing was to make it clear. Xia Fan was born in such a deformed family and had such a good face. Of course, he was used by his parents.


    This led to him maturing faster than most. In such a case, he has already admitted that he''s the mastermind behind the rainy night serial killing case, and that he was specifically looking for girls with a mole on the corner of their mouth.


    When Tang Liming came out, she was crying heavily, but no one sympathized with her. Everyone should pay the price for their actions. Xia Fan was truthfully hurt, but what about those innocent girls, aren''t they pitiful?


    Sympathy for a murderer should never be something a police officer should think of.


    No matter how regretful Tang Liming was at this time, she still prevented Xia Fan from having a good life, however, others were very happy about the confession. In short, it was possible to give peace to those deceased.


    A girl who was abused while being alive, had her tongue cut off, and then nailed in the head, who could imagine such pain?


    Such brutal killings have made all the police officers believe that Xia Fan will be a cruel person when he grows up. If such a person remained alive, they would be a threat to society.


    Wang Qi went to find Hao Liang, who is now locked up. Hao Liang asked him to be kept in prison. The faces of the dead tortured him one by one, it made him feel uncomfortable and almost caused him to be unable to control himself. He hoped that he would pay the price for these things, and hope that he would get an expected end.


    He''s proven guilty.


    The two were sitting opposite each other, Wang Qi spoke first.


    Hao Liang was looking at Wang Qi who sat in front of him, and found that Wang Qi had long lost the earlier chaos. At this time, he became energetic, but still looked off, it made Hao Liang feel incomprehensible. Hao Liang stared at Wang Qi for a long time, he did not ask, neither did he know which position he could stand at this time, in order to ask him about such a matter.


    Well, that''s fine.


    He nodded, Hao Liang was extraordinarily calm. When he knew that he was the murderer, he had customized the ending for himself. Death was his best option. Those girls shouldn''t have Just died like that.


    What about you? What will you do?


    Hao Liang certainly understood what Wang Qi meant, but he said.


    I''m not worth living. After the trial, I will give everyone an account, Wang Qi. Sometimes, living is more painful than death.


    This means that he did not intend to use his illness as a scapegoat. Sometimes, policemen saw more than criminals. Hao Liang couldn''t stand the crimes that happened day and night, and could not accept the fact that he killed people himself.


    Wang Qi remained silent, looking at Hao Liang''s still so bright and just eyes. But reality is two-sided, what you see might not be true, and what you can''t see is not necessarily false.


    But brother Wang, I advise you to pay attention to Xia Fan. I am afraid he had already guessed this day. The exposure of my other personality was not accidental. I''m afraid he planned it out. He turned fourteen years old this year meaning he''s still a minor. I''m afraid that the laws of the country will allow him to undergo education and learn... He''s already so vicious and will definitely be even more vicious when he grows.


    Hao Liang simply couldn''t imagine what would happen when he grew older.


    You don''t have to worry about this. Some things have to be done by others.


    Wang Qi said, as a relieved smile appeared on his face, making Hao Liang look even stranger. He wanted to ask, but Wang Qi stood up and left before he uttered his words.


    Hao Liang, you insist on justice. No matter when and where, justice and law are not wrong.


    The so-called hatred is not the reason for crime, and the so-called abuse is not the reason for killing others. This is just an act of the weak.


    The three-year rainy night serial killing case that this front stretched out was finally solved. After the police released the first news, it attracted a lot of attention, and family members of the deceased came to the police station to thank them. Dragon and the others saw the people crying with red eyes.


    When Xiao Qingrong left the scene, he saw Wang Qi smoking against the wall. Xiao Qingrong walked over and knew that Wang Qi had made his decision.


    Sometime there are always things that are worth your life and all your beliefs.


    The families are very happy the case is solved.


    When he said this, he saw Wang Qi''s hand trembling slightly, when he raised his head, a pair of red eyes were looking at Xiao Qingrong, yet he smiled.


    Dr. Xiao, all of us here are not as smart as you. You are the right person to be a police officer.


    After speaking, he placed a cigarette in his mouth, yet his eyes were fixed at Xiao Qingrong provocatively. He knew that his thoughts were already disregarding the person in front of him.


    It was just an early decision. Even if someone stops it, he must do it!


    Xiao Qingrong sighed deep within, reached out and snatched Wang Qi''s cigarettes, and threw them into the trashcan nearby.


    If you are not well, don''t smoke. I don''t care about your affairs. Wang Qi, you are a good policeman.


    He patted Wang Qi''s shoulder to give him his deepest affirmation, but Wang Qi laughed mockingly, then shook his body, he squatted on the ground and hugged his head.


    Oh, the worst thing in my life is to be a good policeman.


    \Wang Qi was distraught, but Xiao Qingrong said nothing in return. Everyone has their own life and destiny. This cannot be changed.


    Xiao Qingrong turned around and left, leaving Wang Qi behind, and the results of the trial soon came out. Hao Liang was finally sentenced to death because of the murders, in addition to his confirmation to the crime, and the cruel methods he used for the killings. He did not seem to show any fear of death.


    Hao Liang''s parents were standing there with red eyes. Both of them couldn''t believe it, their son had always been exceptionally great, how did he turn out to a murderer killing so many innocent girls....


    Xia Fan''s trial had also begun. Tang Liming resigned from Nanling Avenue and found the best lawyer for Xia Fan. They waited in the court, as well as Dragon and the other police officers.


    Wang Qi was sitting in the first row, while watching the lawyer trying to prove Xia Fan''s innocence, benefiting from the fact that he was not yet an adult, to protect Xia Fan, to protect the real demon.


    Alright, let me declare that his criminal behavior is vicious. But since he''s a minor, he will be sentenced to eight years in prison and then be sent to the detention center...


    As soon as this was said, Wang Qi, who was sitting in the first row, suddenly stood up. Just before anyone could react, he had already raised a gun, and the gunfire echoed the next second. A hole pierced through Xia Fan''s head, and then he suddenly fell to the ground helplessly.


    The officers scrambled to suppress Wang Qi. While Tang Liming ran desperately to her brother, everyone was stunned but he was shot in the head, he couldn''t be anymore dead...


    Wang Qi, after being controlled by the officers, laughed hysterically, Tang Liming could not help but rush over.


    Wang Qi! Why did you do this! Xia Fan is still a child!!!


    Tang Liming couldn''t help but look at the person in front of her, he was an old senior who had always been respected before, but now he had become the killer of her brother.


    Wang Qi looked at Tang Liming with such resentful eyes and laughed even louder.


    You look exactly like me before, you know? After receiving the news, my ex-wife told me that my daughter was killed. My daughter was only nineteen years old, and her tongue was cut. There were five steel nails embedded in the head, Tang Liming! I''ll tell you why! He killed my daughter! He should pay for his atrocity!!!


    Wang Qi''s eyes were furious, but tears kept rolling down his cheeks. That roar caused everyone to be stunned, including Tang Liming, no one thought that Wang Qi was also one of the dead girl''s family members, he was lurking to this day to kill the real perpetrator.


    Tang Liming trembled, and she also shed tears. A deep sense of powerlessness filled her heart, she was finally able to remain silent, because she knew that Xia Fan had really caused so much pain to others.


    Another preceding occured due to the event, Xia Fan''s body was taken to the hospital. Tang Liming was in a hurry to deal with the matter, and Xia Fan''s funeral was sent abroad by the Tang Family.


    Before Hao Liang was executed, Xiao Qingrong came to see him for the last time, and Hao Liang learned that one of the dead girls turned out to be Wang Qi''s daughter. Although Wang Qi was only 38 years old, he was going through many hardships. After his wife gave birth to their daughter, a conflict resulted in a divorce and that led to the current situation of his daughter being killed.


    Dr. Xiao, he has always been the best policeman I''ve known by heart.


    He could feel that the pain when Wang Qi got along with him was precisely because of this. He knew that the death of Xia Fan was the final result.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, agreeing with Hao Liang''s words.


    The two spoke a lot, and later on, Hao Liang was executed. Xiao Qingrong wrote the suspicious childhood Daffodil Boy two years later. Once released, it became popular all over the country. The drama, and Xiao Qingrong, also used this method to imprint real police officers like Hao Liang and Wang Qi in the hearts of everyone.


    When you face hatred, how do you uphold the justice in your heart?


    If not, then the abyss is staring at you.

 Chapter 71 - Music

    Chapter 71 - Music


    In Guangyang, the nebula continent, super star Huo Tiancheng is coming to hold a concert, causing it to be very lively! It can be said that since the news came out, people have tried many ways to obtain the tickets for the concert. It is said that Huo Tiancheng has now been promoted to a ninth-level heavenly artist. If one hears him sing, you''ll become stronger!


    Huo Tiancheng''s handsome face filled every corner of the city, but a gloomy man looked at Huo Tiancheng above the big screen and made a snort and then walked away with his head lowered.


    Xiao Qingrong floated behind this man, listening to 618 detailed analysis of this strange world.


    [This is a world where everyone has abilities. Everyone will have abilities that are unique to them after they are born. There is space, live broadcast, improved combat effectiveness, and stimulating herbs. Among them, the most sought after is a person who has awakened the sound ability. When a person has awakened the sound ability, a sound spirit will be formed and they will be closely related to the owner. The sound spirit is strong, they can teach and help their owners so that they have the most experience in the music path, and if the owner holds a concert with the help of sound spirits, the sung songs will have the opportunity to improve the abilities of other people. The abilities of this world are clearly layered, from the lowest level to the most advanced thirteenth level, so in this world, musicians are very sought after.]


    As 618 slowly explained the situation of this world, Xiao Qingrong reached out his hand and saw the music symbol beating in the palm of his hand.


    618, I seem to forgot to tell you something, I can''t sing.


    Yes, the omnipotent Xiao Qingrong, the one that can play the piano, violin, and almost any musical instrument. As long as he was willing to learn something, it was a simple task. However, once he opens his mouth, it''s best to keep it shut.


    After listening, 618 stated.


    [ It''s okay host, you don''t have to sing, now you''re this man''s sound spirit. Your task is to make him a musician who is loved by the entire nebula continent and become a god-level entertainer! ]


    In the last world, because the host was very low-key, the male god points that they earned were less than 300,000 and 618 felt that it was very easy to collect the points in this world, and the existence of the sound spirit was very magical.


    When a musician performs a concert, the sound spirit can create a powerful illusion that will bring everyone into the music world.


    Xiao Qingrong sorted out his memory and found out exactly how the sound came from.


    Music has a soul, as do musicians. When the love of music reaches a certain level, the so-called sound spirit will be born. When one awakens the sound ability, the sound spirit will not automatically form. It is the musician who creates a piece of music that birth these souls, and since then they have complemented each other. This is the meaning of the existence of the soul.


    Xiao Qingrong floated behind that person and looked at the person he would raise in the future. He knew that this person''s name was Chu Yunyi. This year, he''s 27 years old and was considered a musician. Unfortunately, he couldn''t write any song, while the only successful music artist so far has been the current Superstar Huo Tiancheng...


    In other words, there are still more unknown secrets.


    Ten years ago, Chu Yunyi was seventeen years old, and he was a genius. Everyone thought that he was so outstanding in music that he should awaken the sound spirit when he became an adult. However, no one ever never expected that after he turned 18, not only did he not awaken the sound spirit, but his talent also disappeared.


    A generational genius, fell down so quickly, and no one knew his name anymore.


    Now that Huo Tiancheng became a superstar, who was shining brightly, would anyone know that he used to be Chu Yunyi''s ''good friend''...


    Mumbling along the way, Chu Yunyi arrived at work at a cafe. Chu Yunyi got dressed and from an ordinary appearance, he became a handsome young man. Although he was 27 years old, his face was still very good, coupled with his long tied hair and uniform. He was a handsome guy fresh out of the oven that was ready to serve.


    Many people here knew Chu Yunyi, not because he was a genius or that he could sing and play music, but because he was handsome. many girls came over and wanted to talk to him.


    In the cafe, because of Chu Yunyi, the business had always been good, so the boss also took great care of Chu Yunyi, giving a lot of money every month, although these money were eventually burned by Chu Yunyi.


    Playing music was originally a matter of asking for money. Chu Yunyi was adopted by the Huo family, so he received a good education and became a genius in music, but then fell again because of some issues, and left the Huo family. He did not regret what he did, but as long as he saw Huo Tiancheng''s picture, he couldn''t control his hatred.


    If... if he didn''t let it go at the beginning, would everything be different?


    Chu Yunyi''s working time was about four hours, and it was over. He rented a house near the cafe for convenience and after changing from his uniform, he went back home. His house consisted of three bedrooms and one living room, and with the exception for the main bedroom. Every other place had instruments, including piano, electric piano, electric guitar, violin, cello and others. His musical talent was beyond the scope of ordinary people...


    If, if he had a sound spirit, he would be the best musician in the world.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have one.


    After returning to the bedroom to take a shower, he changed into a black shirt, and dried his hair. Chu Yunyi sat in front of his piano, putting his clean and beautiful hands on the piano, and soon, a beautiful melody played out.


    Xiao Qingrong floated beside him, watching Chu Yunyi''s indifferent look. The sound of the piano''s jingle was crisp and cheerful from the beginning, and soon became heated and turbulent. Chu Yunyi''s hands kept dancing on the piano. His unwillingness and anger rushed in, making his piano sound full of pain and depression. Almost only the afterimage of his hands could be seen on the piano. The piano sounded like it was venting all of its anger and frustration. When it came out, Xiao Qingrong seemed to see Chu Yunyi''s crazy and restless heart at this moment.


    Wearing a black shirt, Chu Yunyi was in the darkness, and his hands were reaching out from the abyss. He tried to struggle and get rid of the darkness, but there was no way. The most painful and darkest place in a person''s heart had made Xiao Qingrong feel... maybe this person was not so incurable.


    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on Chu Yunyi, who closed his eyes and played his own heart madly. Then, he waved his hands and the white keys bloomed with blood-red flowers, as well as the piano body. Similarly, blood-red roses are spread on this piano and they started to slowly open and petals also began to fall to the ground. Soon the opening and falling of the roses along with the sound of music are completed...


    If someone was listening to the music at this time, they would definitely see the rose on the piano. This is the special effect of the soul. The existence of the soul is to create a huge illusion and guide the audience into the world of music.


    A few words cannot express how painful and unbearable it is in Chu Yunyi''s music world, but Xiao Qingrong had transformed the rose to match the music because... this rose was like the sound of Chu Yunyi''s music just now.


    Everyone thought that rose represents love and nostalgia, but Xiao Qingrong feels that the rose was thorny and red like blood, which is the most suitable for him.


    At this time, Chu Yunyi, who was deep in the darkness, also had a bright red rose under his feet. The branch of the rose was attached to his naked feet, it made his feet barely tingle. He could not help but open his eyes and saw the red rose blooming on the piano...


    Then, Chu Yunyi saw Xiao Qingrong sitting on the piano in a black suit with a face familiar to him. The sounds stopped instantly and the blooming rose slowly receded.


    At this time, Xiao Qingrong had dark eyes like the abyss, delicate white skin, and slightly raised eyebrows. His peach eyes were somewhat indifferent, and his overly thin lips were pale, just like a vampire.


    Chu Yunyi stared blankly at the person in front of him. His hands on the piano were shaking. He didn''t know how long it was but he still couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his hands and tried to touch them, but just as he was about to approach Xiao Qingrong, he suddenly retracted his hand, and then gave Xiao Qingrong a complicated look.


    You... why are you back?


    After asking, it seemed like he was thinking of something, and he suddenly felt nervous, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Did he bully you? Does he know that you came back?


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t understand what he meant, but watching the man regain his vitality, Xiao Qingrong laughed. Floating down from the piano, he introduced himself.


    The first time I have met with you, I am your sound spirit.

 Chapter 72 - Dark Sound Spirit

    Chapter 72 - Dark Sound Spirit


    At this moment, Chu Yunyi couldn''t believe what he heard. He looked at the person in front of him blankly.


    The person in front of him was in a black suit. He looked like a young master from a European family. His temperament was deep and cold. Most importantly, the eyes of the person in front of him were very different from his. His eyes are blue, like the most beautiful gem in the world but the pupils of the man in front of him are black, just like an abyss.


    You... who are you?


    Chu Yunyi''s voice was a bit low and a crazy idea appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Xiao Qingrong stood there and gave a mysterious smile.


    Your music is gloomy, manic, and sullen, full of complaints about this world and unwillingness to your own life. I was born on the night when you created a piece to express your complaints and unwillingness


    Everyone''s world has two sides, one is pure and flawless, the other is dark and gloomy, and Xiao Qingrong is born from the suppressed and unexplainable violent mood of Chu Yunyi. It is because of this that he was given a pair of eyes like the dark abyss.


    The drowsy Chu Yunyi''s eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong''s eyes, and after a long time, he seemed to be certain.


    When he was seventeen years old, the music he wrote was brisk and full of expectations for all the good things in this world, so the sound spirit he called out was a teenager with a clear blue pupil. He liked to wear a white shirt and smiled like an angel. However now, the person standing in front of him who says he is his sound spirit is vastly different.


    The black pupils seemed like it could pull people into the abyss in the next second, causing Chu Yunyi to sigh in his heart. He felt sorry for the person in front of him.


    Even if he is full of complaints about life and is full of resentment about everything he has experienced, he hopes that his sound spirit is happy and full of dreams, because the existence of a sound spirit is to bring dreams to the listener and bring happiness to this world.


    Do you have a name?


    For ten years, he regained his own sound spirit, and Chu Yunyi was not happy, and even felt that it was a prank that God made on him, because such a sound spirit made Chu Yunyi feel that he should not have it.


    Music was supposed to bring happiness and comfort to everyone, but did the sound spirit born in his dark times is also like this so how could he make people happy?


    Xiao Qingrong.


    Giving his own name, Xiao Qingrong reached out and a bright red rose flower suddenly bloomed on his hand, and the petals bloomed slowly. Then, he handed it towards Chu Yunyi.


    Chu Yunyi was a bit unclear. So he reached out to touch the rose, but next second, the thorn under the rose touched his finger. The pain caused him to retract his hand, and it was a little aggressive.


    Hiss......


    Chu Yunyi squeezed his fingers and found that his fingers were still intact, but the pain was real. The mood Chu Yunyi felt for the person in front him was particularly complicated. The sound spirit in front of him must have a high level because the things that he made caused him to feel real pain. For a sound spirit to be able to do this, they must at least be level eight or more.


    A newly born sound spirit has such a high grade, which makes Chu Yunyi happy and overwhelmed.


    You''re hurt, it proves that you still care about these things. Chu Yunyi, do you want to make everyone fall in love with your music? Addicted to your music?


    Xiao Qingrong feels that Chu Yunyi in front of him is really talented. The way he plays the piano is different from himself. Playing the piano by himself is just like performing a trick, but Chu Yunyi is different. The piano he plays is full of self-feeling. After the sound is magnified, it is even more irresistible. Although this kind of music gives a dark and gloomy feeling, it is not undesirable.


    Upon hearing Xiao Qingrong''s words, Chu Yunyi''s eyes flashed for a moment, but then went out, and he revealed a bitter smile. He looked at his own hands, those white and slender, it was more suitable than anyone''s hands to play the piano.


    I haven''t written music for a long time... I can''t write that happy music, and there is only endless torture and sadness. How can people like me make people like my music?


    Nowadays, the music scene is gentle and soothing, or is full of beautiful songs. These songs can positively affect the audience. After the audience listens to the music, they can be soothed and it will help upgrade their power. Moreover, even the heavenly king can benefit from listening to the music. Huo Tiancheng is a superstar because his song tracks can soothe, relieve, and help many people become stronger.


    Those gloomy, sad, and even unsettled tunes are simply not suitable for survival in the current music scene.


    Since the events of that year, Chu Yunyi has long been unable to write songs. The songs he wrote were dark and sad, full of complaints against this world, full of his own anxiety, and full of confrontation and struggle against this world.


    Like a bird trapped in a cage, trying to break free of everything, it is like waiting for the dawn in the night, trying to catch the sun before dawn...


    This kind of music is destined not to be mainstream music, and it won''t make people like it. It may even cause a sudden change in abilities, so Chu Yunyi knows that his music career has come to an end.


    Having perceived Chu Yunyi''s sadness, Xiao Qingrong held his hand, and the rose in the palm of his hand turned into a petal, and then, on Chu Yunyi''s palm, a rose suddenly appeared and gradually bloomed in an instant, causing Chu Yunyi to not dare to move. Although he knew that all these were illusions, Chu Yunyi was still reluctant to look away from the rose in his palm.


    What about me? I was born from these songs full of hatred and sadness. I sense your anger and ambition, and understand your ambition and sorrow. My appearance is to make you the only person in the world who can grieve others. Your music isn''t to impress others. When you are happy, make everyone else be happy with you. When you are sad, make everyone cry from your music. Don''t you want to have this feeling?|


    Xiao Qingrong''s gaze was directed at Chu Yunyi. At the moment, his voice was full of temptation, just like a demon, trying to pull Chu Yunyi into the darkness.


    Chu Yunyi also looked at his own sound spirit. After a lapse of ten years, the newly born sound spirit, his own... the second sound spirit.


    Yeah, even if he wanted to give up all of this, he wouldn''t be able to. Will the sound spirit in front of him be willing?


    The reason sound spirits are born is because of the love that the spirit has for its owner''s music. The existence of a sound spirit is to allow more people to know the charm of these music...


    If you don''t let a sound spirit exert its own power, what use is it for its master?


    Will I be ok?


    The question is full of unease. It has been ten years since Chu Yunyi gave up his dream. Even if he has written numerous tunes, he has not been able to stand on the stage again. Now, looking at the eyes of the sound spirit, ot caused Chu Yunyi to be full of doubts about himself.


    You can, as long as you want, I can always create the most magnificent illusion for you, no one can escape my illusion.


    Music is full of emotions, and the illusion is also the same. The illusions created by the sound spirit are complementary to the music, and it can make it easier for the listener to integrate into the tune. Everything he''s doing now is just a breeze for him.


    In the end, Chu Yunyi was also understood, nodded, and indicated that he would work hard.


    Xiao Qingrong then stood beside Chu Yunyi, watching Chu Yunyi write the tunes. He is a very talented musician. Even if he has not appeared on the stage in the past ten years, but for the sake of Xiao Qingrong, Chu Yunyi planned to write new songs. In order to match his sound spirit, he hoped that he could write the best works.


    Xiao Qingrong finally started to let Chu Yunyi take the first step to return to the throne.


    In the seven-star hotel here in Guangyang, Huo Tiancheng looked anxiously at the nearly invisible sound spirit.


    In front of Huo Tiancheng, there was a man wearing a white shirt. He only wore a shirt and the bare white legs below were so dazzling and see through. He had delicate long hair and his hair was tied up, exposing the delicate eyebrows. He was just sitting on an illusionary swing and he was kicking his legs, letting people see that his mood does not seem very good.


    What''s wrong? You don''t like the new music? If you don''t like it, we can change it. We can find a better composer. Don''t be so unhappy


    Huo Tiancheng said patiently. He has been like this with the person in front of him for ten years. He has been with the sound spirit in front of him for ten years. However, the other party still does not allow himself to call his name. Although Huo Tiancheng is unhappy, the other party''s ability is too strong. Huo Tiancheng doesn''t like music, but the feeling of being sought after by everyone on the stage is not something he can give up so he can''t lose the sound spirit. If he loses the sound spirit, his title as a superstar will die out.


    The sound spirit on the swing, after hearing Huo Tiancheng''s voice, slowly raised his head and glanced at the other party.


    You''re so annoying, can you get out?

 Chapter 73 - I Don’t Like It

    Chapter 73 - I Don''t Like It


    The sound spirit looked annoyingly at the man in front of him. He had seen many things throughout his life. Whether this person was sincere or false, he could see through at a glance.


    It feels wonderful to wake up again, it was just like everything has restarted, but the sound spirit still misses Zi Zi. He still remembers Zi Zi''s gentle voice, and thinks of Zi Zi crying. He doesn''t want to make her cry, but in this world, death is irreparable. [TN: I think its his lover or something]


    While playing with his long hair, the sound spirit was unhappy and he also knows that he has come to a modern world. This world can be said to be even more advanced, but he is not a human, but a soul, a soul created by music.


    Each sound spirit created by music has their own sense of music, and they will know who created them. At a glance, he can see that the person in front of him is not the person who created him, because he does not understand music at all.


    Huo Tiancheng didn''t think much of it. For ten years, he paid special attention to the sound spirit and wished to meet all the requirements of the other party, but the other party never gave him a face. Not only this, the other party was so gloomy and he was even swearing at him, making Huo Tiancheng feel that it is unacceptable.


    In the past, the sound spirit said that he did not like to care about people and he never said such things to him, but now he does this to him. Doesn''t he know that he is his master? Thinking of this, Huo Tiancheng was even more furious, but just thought of the power of this sound spirit, he suppressed his violent temper.


    Okay, I won''t bother you. I just care about you. The concert will start in two days but you are so unhappy. I am worried about you.


    He tried to soften his voice, but the sound spirit on the swing was looking up at Huo Tiancheng in amazement.


    Concert? After that, he laughed, but the smile was full of irony.


    I don''t want to have a concert, you cancel it.


    He made this request arbitrarily, and caused Huo Tiancheng to be stunned. He couldn''t believe that his own sound spirit was rebelling against him. A sound spirit is supposed to be obedient to its master so why is it like this?


    This concert was scheduled half a month ago, and it can''t be changed. If you are unhappy about something, you can speak up and I will help you solve it, but the concert must be performed.


    Huo Tiancheng''s attitude gradually strengthened. The reason for his tolerance for so many years was to make the sound spirit be obedient, but now the other party is not obedient. Of course, Huo Tiancheng''s attitude will not be so good. Moreover, after a decade or so, Huo Tiancheng was no longer the trembling child. He was high above the sky and he even felt that he was the one destined to make everyone bow before him.


    The sound spirit, in fact, is a type of person that if you go along with him, everything will be fine but if you insist on confronting him, of course he will not compromise.


    The sound spirit raised his eyebrows, and the good-looking face of the sound spirit looked at the man in front of him, and then he waved his hand, and a water dragon appeared from his fingertips and flew towards Huo Tiancheng, hitting Huo Tiancheng''s face directly.


    When the level of a sound spirit reaches a certain level, the illusions it creates will become real things. At this time, the cold water stains on Huo Tiancheng''s face have proved the power of the sound spirit. He is a well-deserved ninth level sound spirit.


    Did you support the concert? Without me, you are nothing. I don''t want to go to the concert now, and I don''t have the mood to listen to your mindless songs. At this concert, you can go sing by yourself.


    The sound spirit looked at the person in front of him without any counsel. The sound spirit knew that the other party could not order him. He had obtained all his memory of inheritance. Although he was a sound spirit, he was not the sound spirit of Huo Tiancheng, and he belonged to another person. Huo Tiancheng used the Huo family''s mysterious technique to cause him to serve him.


    Huo Tiancheng was originally embarrassed after being splashed with water. At this time, when he heard the ironic words, almost instantaneously, he felt that his self esteem exploded in place instantly, and his eyes that looked at the sound spirit in front of him was on fire. Then, he rushed towards the sound spirit.


    It is a pity that he forgot that this man who disrespected him was not an ordinary human being, but a musical spirit created by music, so after rushing at him, he passed directly through the sound spirit and hit the wall.


    While still swinging his legs, the sound spirit turned around and looked at Huo Tiancheng, who was embarrassed and hummed.


    Do you think you can get this popular without my illusions? Without me, you are nothing.


    After speaking, the sound spirit gradually turned into feathers and disappeared in front of Huo Tiancheng. This is the case for the sound spirit, which is complementary to the host. Although they are with the host, they won''t always present at all times. Many times they will be hidden next to the host to rest.


    With the disappearance of the sound spirit, Huo Tiancheng could not do anything. As long as the sound spirit did not agree to hold a concert, he did not dare to hold a concert. Especially, the people who buy the tickets for his concert now are not ordinary listeners. They all want to upgrade their powers. If the sound spirit does not help, there is no point in them coming and they will not be happy.


    Thinking of this, Huo Tiancheng''s hand punched on the wall fiercely. For the first time, he became resentful of this so-called sound spirit. Why can''t the sound spirit be like a pet? To please and be obedient to its master?


    Speaking of which, the relationship between the sound spirit and the master is actually very magical, not the master-slave relationship, because the music created by each person is different, and the sound spirits born in their music are of course different types.


    Chu Yunyi was only seventeen years old at first, and was full of the best yearnings for this world, so the tunes written were light and soft, with infinite expectations and longing for the future. His sound spirit was born in such music. The sound spirit was in a white suit and had feathers and he had bright expectations for the future.


    Of course, sound spirits come in all kinds of different forms. Some are children, some are old people, and some are the illusions of their loved ones. These sound spirits can upgrade and lead musicians to higher distances, but it can also die.


    When its owner loses his love for music and starts to give up music, the sound spirit will gradually decline until it completely dies.


    In the past ten years, Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit followed Huo Tiancheng. The key reason why he can become more and more popular is because Chu Yunyi has never given up his love of music. Even if he writes those songs that are full of resentment, he is still full of passion and has love for music, which is completely different from Huo Tiancheng.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know that he meet an old friend in this world. He was now standing next to Chu Yunyi. Since Chu Yunyi is re-determined to go on the road to music, he has spent almost all his time on writing songs.


    The handsome man was gone. What was left was a person who had become a little decadent because of staying up all night. His hair had become a bird''s nest, and his clothes were in a mess. The ground was full of written tunes but Chu Yunyi felt that the tunes were not up to apr.


    Chu Yunyi held a guitar, adjusted a few scales, and started to play the composed piece, but it was obviously a cheerful piece. After playing it, it sounded awkward and cheerful but it felt extremely dry and soulless.


    No, it''s not like this, it''s not...


    Chu Yunyi put the guitar aside, picked up the pen hanging on his ear, and started to write again, while Xiao Qingrong flew to the side and picked up the tunes he dropped on the ground. He wanted to know what works Chu Yunyi wrote that made him so dissatisfied.


    When his eyes fell on this tune, Xiao Qingrong hummed in his heart, but his brows grew deeper and deeper, because this tune is really too happy and cheerful but it gave people a false feeling.


    Although Xiao Qingrong wasn''t able to sing, he still has the ability to understand songs. After reading one, his brows were frowned. After reading another, he still frowned. After reading several, Xiao Qingrong found out that what Chu Yunyi has done are those songs full of happiness and warmth. However, as of right now, he is not suitable for such songs.


    No... it''s not like this...


    Putting the guitar aside again, Chu Yunyi clutched his head hard, and was about to bald the hair on his head. At this time, his face was full of unexplainable irritability. He seemed to forget that he was not the original innocent boy, now he is just a man full of resentment and pain after being oppressed by life and the world.


    It''s like the youth that has passed away. As of right now, his feelings on music have already changed a lot.


    Why do you write these things? I don''t like them.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyi, who was working hard, paused, stopped, and turned to look at the sound spirit standing there while holding his own manuscript. The sound spirit said he was called Xiao Qingrong.


    You, don''t you like it?


    What''s the point of writing more works if his sound spirit doesn''t like them?


    For a moment, Chu Yunyi seemed to be hit, and suddenly became stunned. A pair of originally anxious eyes were now full of frustration. Looking at the songs on the table, he wanted to admit his failure for the first time.


    Has he gotten so worse that even his sound spirit doesn''t like his work?

 Chapter 74 - Army

    Chapter 74 - Army


    Chu Yunyi''s eyes were full of sorrow and doubts about himself. For so many years, although Chu Yunyi has not given up his own music creation, he has long since gone from innocent and ignorant to his indignation now. His music is filled with restlessness and prejudice against the world, and the struggle for self-meaning. His innocent self is long gone.


    My birth is from your music, I was born from your stubbornness, your hatred and sadness. Moreover, due to the countless hardships that you have experienced in the midst of your life, your music is now full of unwillingness to fate, as well as challenges and innovations to yourself. Do you think that I can transform music like this into an illusionary dream?


    Xiao Qingrong''s face was expressionless. A pair of dark eyes like the abyss stared at Chu Yunyi so calmly, as if to see through the soul of the other side.


    Of course, Chu Yunyi also looked at his dark eyes. In these eyes, he seemed to see his former self, that ridiculous and crazy creative self. All his resentment and anger were poured into the music, so the sound spirit that was born is so indifferent. These black pupils are even more pure black, and it didn''t have any beauty at all, only coldness.


    I was born of works that you made to express your unwillingness, just like this piano piece. In my eyes, this is the real you.


    Xiao Qingrong flew to the piano, and then sat there. A pair of long fingers were placed on the piano. Chu Yunyi couldn''t help but stand up and walked towards Xiao Qingrong. He heard the piano jingle, and then his sound spirits fingers seemed to bloom like flowers. The bright red roses bloomed on the keys. Each time Xiao Qingrong pressed on the piano keys, the most beautiful red rose bloomed.


    The sound of the music changed from calm to intense. Chu Yunyi didn''t know how many times he had played this tune, and every time he felt unwilling, he would play this tune frantically. The name of this tune is Delusion, from the calmness of water, to the subsequent passion and madness, and then to the dawn of the last day, it is all his so-called wishful thinking. He missed his own sound spirit and attempted to remind himself of his existence with this song. Now another sound spirit is sitting in front of him and playing the piece.


    Along with Xiao Qingrong''s piano sound, the roses began to gradually spread. Onto Xiao Qingrong''s fingertips to the piano body, and then it quickly spread to Chu Yunyi''s feet. At this moment, Chu Yunyi''s eyes suddenly changed. His room disappeared, and he saw a large field of roses. His sound spirit sat there, playing the tracks he wrote himself, the shoes under his feet suddenly disappeared, and his bare feet stood naked in the rose field.


    Such a wonderful illusion was never seen by Chu Yunyi. Since his sound spirit was taken away by the Huo family in the past, he has never seen any concerts, naturally he would never see such a beautiful scene. Illusions, even if blood was dripping from the feet, but they still showed a dreamy and blurred expression.


    This is the role of the sound spirit, which can make people who listen to the music indulge in music, or in the illusion of the music.


    When Chu Yunyi was obsessed with such an environment, Xiao Qingrong''s next piano sound was as if it had opened a dark dawn. The piano is a very fascinating instrument. The sound it emits can be shocking or soothing, such a piano sound seemed to tear the dark sound, so that the red rose that originally jumped on the keys gradually developed another color. From the deepest part of the flower, the cleanest white slowly spread...


    This Delusion was what Chu Yunyi wanted to write after losing his sound spirit. From the joy at the beginning to the later resentment, to the resumption of the peak circuit, he wrote all of his emotions into this piece.


    White roses gradually began to replace those bright red roses, slowly spreading from Xiao Qingrong''s fingertips and ;ayer after layer, it bloomed, climbing from the piano to Chu Yunyi''s feet. The red roses were replaced by white roses, and the tingling sensation on his feet also disappeared. A sudden gust of wind that came from who knows where blew and raised a large white petal.


    Chu Yunyi can''t help but reach out and let the petals fall in the palm of his hand and smelling the fragrance of this white rose and seeing the rose on his palm made him stand there blankly.


    After a while, Xiao Qingrong stood up, held a white rose, and came to Chu Yunyi.


    Look, this is my world. Red is dripping with blood and white is clean. You trample on the red rose and try to catch the white rose. This is an impossible thing. Chu Yunyi, know yourself again, create your own music, create... a new world of music, and become the king of that world.


    Chu Yunyi looked at the sound spirit in front of him. As he held the white rose petal,, a pair of eyes that was immersed in the illusion had finally rekindled.


    I, I will do it!


    I can do it!


    He repeated, not knowing whether it is to tell himself or to take an oath with Xiao Qingrong in front of him.


    In the days that followed, Chu Yunyi started new creations and it was like he was almost deaf to the world, and he had no idea what was happening outside at all.


    ...............................................


    Outside Guangyang City, the nebulous entertainment company where Huo Tiancheng was located actually released the latest announcement indicating that the previously scheduled concert will be postponed, and the specific time it will resume is unknown. Hearing this, many fans who have bought tickets are grieved, but they were afraid to complain to Huo Tiancheng himself so they switched their anger to the organizer.


    If it were before, Chu Yunyi would definitely observe these, but this time, Chu Yunyi was busy creating and ignored them at all.


    When he decided to take a little rest, he turned on the television and saw the latest news of the Nebula conscription.


    I want to participate in this conscription. I want to go and see the real battlefield. If I continue to stand still here, I can never write the best work.


    This is a decision made by Chu Yunyi after being influenced by Xiao Qingrong. No matter what kind of music is written, there must always be a certain experience. Only by gaining personal experience can you be qualified to write music.


    Chu Yunyi wanted to take a look on the battlefield and he wanted to look for a new inspiration.


    He finally knew clearly that his new sound spirit was not like the pure sound spirit before him. His new sound spirit was powerful and fearless, and represented his determination and ambition!


    Yes, I want to see the battlefield too.


    Xiao Qingrong is very satisfied with the decision made by Chu Yunyi. He has been in a safe world several times in a row. Although he encountered perverts or criminals, it is still a minority. What does the battlefield look like? Xiao Qingrong has never seen it.


    The nebula continent is not the only leader of the planet. On the other side of the nebula continent, there is a place called the Star Alliance. That place advocates war and is almost an all-people soldier. They love to fight, and they often wage war on the nebula continent. Every year in the spring, it wants to invade the nebula continent where peace is at a premium. In order to resist the invasion of the Star Alliance, many people joined the army every year.


    Chu Yunyi has never been to the battlefield before, so after signing up, he quickly received the notification from above, and then went to the place of reporting.


    There are many people at the military headquarters. They all have various abilities, among them are space abilities that can transport materials, live abilities that can check the enemy''s sentiment, and combat abilities that can fight against the enemy. Everyone has their own unique ability and there is always a place for them to use it in the army.


    The officer responsible for recording everyone''s abilities is the commander of this year''s army. He came here to select talents. When he saw Chu Yunyi, who was somewhat weak, he was curious.


    First name.


    Chu Yunyi.


    Age.


    Twenty-seven years old.


    Why did you join the army?


    Because I want to feel the feeling of the army, I also want to contribute my ability to the country.


    Captain Meng who is holding the information looked at the ability below the information - none.


    A person with no ability decided to choose to join the army, which made Captain Meng a little curious. A person without an ability would be a hindrance even if he was on the battlefield...


    Ability? You don''t have any abilities. It would be dangerous to enter the battlefield. Are you sure you want to join the army?


    Every year, there are some enthusiastic young men joining the army. They were very enthusiastic about joining the army, but they have never realized the cruelty of war, and even soldiers with abilities can die on the battlefield, let alone such a person without abilities. Captain Meng decided that if the other party really wants to join the army, he would arrange him to the rear.


    At least, it will be safer there.


    Chu Yunyi knows that he has nothing but a sound spirit, but Xiao Qingrong''s face is exactly the same as his previous sound spirit. Nearly 80% of the population of the nebula continent knows Huo Tiancheng''s sound spirit, so he must hide him. Otherwise, if the Huo family finds out, they will not let him go.


    Yes, I want to join the army. Captain. Although I have no ability, I hope that I can contribute to the country and the army. I respect the soldiers who defend our continent. They are my idols!


    Now that it''s time to start again, let''s start with the army. His new inspiration is to create songs for these frontline soldiers who are fighting on the battlefield...

 Chapter 75 - Requiem

    Chapter 75 - Requiem


    If it was a long time ago, Chu Yunyi would have never thought that he would enter the army one day. After signing up, Chu Yunyi received a notice from the army three days later. He has officially become a recruit of the Nebula Continent.


    There are not many things you need to bring to the army. This is why he carried a small bag to the army. Xiao Qingrong followed him. For sound spirits, if they want others to see them, others will be able to see them. If not, no one can see them beside its host.


    Soon after getting on the army''s car, Chu Yunyi''s appearance attracted many people''s attention. One of them who saw Chu Yunyi was a little surprised and pointed at Chu Yunyi.


    You, aren''t you the waiter at the coffee shop?


    He is Su Yanqing. He often goes to the coffee shop where Chu Yunyi works. He does not really drink coffee, but he is usually dragged there by his sister because she likes to admire the handsomeness of Chu Yunyi. He even knows the working time of Chu Yunyi, so of course Su Yanqing also knows Chu Yunyi.


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyi''s gaze fell on Su Yanqing''s face and he vaguely remembered who the man was so he nodded.


    Yes, are you joining the army?


    Although Chu Yunyi doesn''t know the man''s name, he has seen him many times, so he was not so indifferent.


    Such an answer made Su Yanqing lean over immediately and then introduced himself enthusiastically.


    Yes, I''m here to join the army. My name is Su Yanqing. I''m 19 years old. Brother, how about you? Why do you suddenly want to join the army?


    Su Yanqing has heard about Chu Yunyi from his elder sister so Su Yanqing actually knows the other party''s name and age, but he doesn''t want to expose it.


    Chu Yunyi, twenty-seven years old. I joined because I want to


    After all, Chu Yunyi will have a group life in the future. It is not good or too indifferent. After hearing the two people''s introduction, the people around them also started talking eloquently, without the previous indifference.


    My ability is live broadcast, Brother Chu, how about you?


    Actually, for this matter, Su Yanqing has always been a little curious. Chu Yunyi is so handsome, but he is working in that kind of cafe.Is it because his ability is not powerful?


    I have no ability.


    Chu Yunyi''s words immediately caught the attention of all the people in the car, because most of the soldiers who joined the army this year were people with abilities. After all, death is not rare on the battlefield. People with abilities will be able to better survive on the battlefield and for those like Chu Yunyi, a person without an ability, in fact, will have a very hard time surviving in the battlefield and now that everyone knows that Chu Yunyi has no abilities, they are a little surprised They can''t understand why Chu Yunyi would want to join the battlefield if he has no ability


    That''s... then Brother Chu, you are really awesome. You don''t have an ability but you still want to join the army. It''s not like me, in fact, I secretly joined the army behind my family''s back...


    Su Yanqing said scratching his own back, and seemed a little embarrassed. After all, thinking of his family who suddenly saw him disappear, Su Yanqing quickly shook his head and couldn''t think of it.


    It will take a day from the city to the army base, and everyone got to know each other but after they arrived at the army base, they will be reclassified because of their individual capabilities.


    Su Yanqing, as an ability user with the ability to live broadcast, he was selected into a group to investigate the enemy''s settlement. Others were separated one after another, but Chu Yunyi was assigned to the medical group because he had no ability.


    In addition for those who can treat soldiers with their abilities,, the medical team still needs ordinary people, so after Chu Yunyi was divided, he was busy.


    Just three days after he arrived, the first war between the Nebula Army and the Alliance Army began. The war began from night to dawn, and the sound of long drums of war and the killing sound seemed to be heard in the ear. Then, one after another, the wounded was sent to Chu Yunyi''s hands and while he was shaking at the beginning, he soon became calm after.


    After all, he is a 27-year-old man. Unlike a young man, he won''t be that afraid of blood. For the first time, Chu Yunyi came into contact with such a brutal battlefield. All he saw was blood all over him. It is quite an effort to help everyone.


    Those who are seriously injured will be assigned to those with medical abilities. The ordinary injured people will be bandaged by ordinary medical practitioners such as Chu Yunyi. Looking at the man who is gritting his teeth, Chu Yunyi strived to maintain his smile and speak softly.


    You are really strong. When I was about the same age as you, I would be sad for a few days if I accidentally injured my hand. You are a hero of this country.


    As Chu Yunyi said that, the gauze was wrapped around the man with speed, while Xiao Qingrong looked aside. All these banding techniques were taught to him by Xiao Qingrong overnight, otherwise, if left to Chu Yunyi, don''t talk about it. No matter if three days or ten days, he won''t be able to be this quick.


    The man with the bandaged arm laughed and looked at Chu Yunyi.


    Of course I am a hero. When I joined the army, I wanted to be a great hero. This doesn''t hurt at all!


    It was clear that all the man was feeling extreme pain because on his forehead, it was filled with cold sweat, but the words he spoke said otherwise, causing Chu Yunyi''s hand to pause, and then he hurried to continue.


    Yes, you are a great hero.


    The medics were busy for almost two days and two nights. When Chu Yunyi was in his tent, he couldn''t sleep, and looked at the sound spirit floating beside him.


    Qingrong... do you know when the war can end?


    Chu Yunyi has seen many soldiers wounded and although the injuries are still minor. Can those who have physical disabilities still live well if they return to the city? Even if he didn''t go to the front, when he was on the rear side, those desolate and dead eyes made Chu Yunyi feel sorrow.


    Unless one party wins, the war cannot end.


    The battlefield is like a shopping mall. It is the same at all times. When neither party really suppresses the other, the war will frequently be fought. Unless one side is completely frightened and surrenders to the other party, such a war will never stop...


    Xiao Qingrong''s words made Chu Yunyi stare blankly at the top of his tent. Afterwards, he didn''t know what he thought, then he got up, took out the prepared pen and paper in his pocket, and wrote crazily on the paper. He has written about his experience, feelings and notes about his emotions these days.


    Floating there quietly, and looking at Chu Yunyi, Xiao Qingrong turned around and floated out. The sound spirit can''t leave their master, but it is possible to be thousands of meters away. The higher the level of the sound spirit, the higher the self-control ability. The power of the illusion that is created is even greater.


    Xiao Qingrong floated out and looked at the desolate front line. Since the war had just ended, there were wounded people everywhere. Although this war was said to have been won, it actually did not achieve any benefit. War is like this and it will always be cruel.


    When Xiao Qingrong floated back, Chu Yunyi was asleep. He didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. He looked very tired. Xiao Qingrong took the tune written by Chu Yunyi and looked at it, but found out that even if Chu Yunyi has experienced this, his heart is still soft.


    Xiao Qingrong originally thought that letting Chu Yunyi come to such a battlefield should inspire his bloodiness, but now, looking at the song called Ease in his hand, it seemed otherwise.


    A few days after the end of the war, in fact, many of the people in the army who participated in the war could not sleep. This disease is called post-war syndrome. When you close your eyes, you will think of what happened on the battlefield, and they will even see their comrades who have died in their dreams if they were able to sleep, making people fear sleeping.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingrong went to the top of the camp. With a wave of his hand, a white piano appeared in front of Xiao Qingrong. This Ease is a requiem. Sitting on a chair, Xiao Qingrong''s hands fell on above the clean piano, when the first note appeared, the sound of the piano sounded low and steady, and it came to the ears of all soldiers who were not asleep.


    The bass of a piano always gives a particularly gorgeous feeling, but today, this low-pitched piano sound is like a gentle big hand, wrapping everyone in it. With the sound of the piano, blue birds appeared and hovered around Xiao Qingrongs fingertips


    Blue birds resemble happiness and freedom. At this time, with the sound of music, the blue birds gradually rose from the piano and emitted an undeniable light in such a dark night.


    The blue birds flew in the sky, making the stars turn blue, and then waved their wings in the sky to every place in the barracks. Those soldiers who had not fallen asleep saw the blue birds floating from outside the tent. The blue birds came with a gentle light and when the soldiers reached out, the birds fell on their hands, as if to calm them.


    The gentle piano sound passed through their heart and the blue birds in front of them seemed like a blessing from heaven, and the comfort of the comrade in war. Finally, at the end of the song, the blue birds was like a blessing to all people and integrated into their bodies.


    The sound spirit is originally the most powerful ability in the world. The illusion it displays is true and false. If you believe that it is all true, then it is true. If you do not believe it, it is false.


    Last night, many people had just suffered such brutal casualties, so when they heard such a requiem, they would be confused by Xiao Qingrong''s illusion. When the morning came, everyone felt like they had never been so energetic. Yesterday, everything that happened late was vivid, and even many psionicists, after getting up, found that their abilities were advanced!


    This incident was shocking to everyone, and they hurriedly reported to the officer above and then to the general above.


    General Zhan Rui, the general of the Zhan family who led the army to battle this time, was very sure about one thing after thinking about it.


    In our army, there is a musician who has at least a ninth level sound spirit!

 Chapter 76 - Uncle Zhan

    Chapter 76 - Uncle Zhan


    Such news naturally caused a great turmoil in the army. After all, a musician is nothing, but a musician with a ninth-order sound spirit or above is a real treasure.


    Many musicians have entered the entertainment industry these years, and then developed in the entertainment industry. Even if their troops invited the musicians to come and sing, it would cost money, and the average musician does not like to come to this kind of danger. In places like today''s battlefield frontiers, it is absolutely impossible for musicians to appear here.


    But everyone heard the sound of the piano last night, the beautiful music, the flying blue birds, and the sudden increase of the abilities of many people. All these can prove that there must be a powerful sound spirit that created the illusions last night


    Look! Call everyone at once and ask about the sound spirit!


    When General Zhan Rui thought of it, he felt that he must protect such excellent talent. After all, a sound spirit is a very precious existence. Even in the entire nebula continent, there are only a few hundred musicians who owns a sound spirit, and a sound spirit can still die. Yes, when the musician no longer creates music, the sound spirit will also die. Moreover, it is harder to upgrade the level of a sound spirit, so for the sound spirit of Huo Tianchengs to be able to reach the ninth level in ten years, it is definitely not something that is easily born.


    If there is a person in the army with a ninth level sound spirit, Zhan Rui knows that this person will most likely affect the future battle!


    Su Yanqing who got up in the morning also asked Chu Yunyi.


    Brother Chu, did you hear the piano last night?


    He is very excited. As a person with live broadcast ability, his role is to monitor the enemy, so he sees more. Those cruel pictures made the 19-year-old Su Yanqing naturally unable to sleep, that is until last night. After hearing the music and seeing the blur birds, he gradually entered the dreamland.


    Piano sound? Chu Yunyi, who was really asleep, didn''t know what was happening. It was a little unexpected. Is there any pianist in this army?


    Yes, Brother Chu, haven''t you heard? Many people have heard it and I also heard it. When I heard it, I seemed to have entered the illusion of a sound spirit who created blue birds and when I woke up this morning, I found that my ability has even been upgraded! This sound spirit must be a super powerful sound spirit!!!


    As long as you have been to a concert before, of course, you know what an illusion of a sound spirit is. Of course, Su Yanqing is also the same, even though he has little understanding of the existence of a sound spirit. At this moment, he is very excited. He was able to experience the illusion of a powerful sound spirit.


    You know, he went to a concert once and he had to pay a lot. Moreover, at that time, his ability wasn''t strengthened that much.


    Listening to Su Yanqing''s words, Chu Yunyi''s eyes fell involuntarily on the side of Xiao Qingrong. He had some doubts in his eyes, but he still said.


    Really? It''s a pity that I fell asleep and didn''t hear or know what kind of song it was.


    Su Yanqing talked a little bit, but when he heard Chu Yunyi, he hurriedly said.


    It is a piece of music that calms my heart. Originally, I saw a lot of corpses and blood when I was broadcasting, and I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep, but after hearing that music, my heart suddenly calmed down, and then I saw a lot of blue birds.They looked beautiful and they fell into my hands and they caused me to not be afraid anymore/ Those comrades who died to protect our nebula continent. Are those blue birds sent by the heavens to calm us?


    Su Yanqing said, he seemed to remember the scene of last night, and there was an indescribable look in his eyes.


    In fact, many times, when people are stimulated, they really need to be appeased. Su Yanqing no longer has any fear now, and he has an infinite vision of the future. He will not allow those comrades-in-arms sacrifices to be in vain.


    Chu Yunyi was thinking about the song from last night. He didn''t know what was going on in the scene. While he was thinking about what happened last night, there was an unexpected summons and everyone needed to gather.


    Chu Yunyi belongs to the military medical team in the rear. After watching Su Yanqing leave, he hurried to his own camp to gather.


    There are also four or five hundred people in the medic team, and everyone has gathered here, and then they heard the voice belonging to General Zhan Rui from the horn.


    Last night, many soldiers in our army fell into an illusion created by a sound spirit. Forty percent of the soldier''s ability has been improved. Today, on behalf of the military, I, Zhan Rui, thanks the musician for his obscurity and selfless dedication. Moreover, I also ask that you come up so that all our soldiers can thank you for your assistance and I hope you can accept our most sincere thanks!


    Zhan Rui knows how much the 40% power conversion rate is, which proves how good the sound spirit is. If the musician will really stay in the army, he can contribute a lot to the army.


    Although he doesn''t don''t know why the musician wants to hide his identity, since the other party is here, Zhan Rui is trying to retain him. If this musician can stay in their army, it would be better.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard Zhan Rui''s voice. They looked at each other''s teammates. They did not expect the teammates around them would be a crouching tiger or a hidden dragon. If there were any musicians, it would be really great for their army. They will be a great help.


    You know, the military will choose a group of outstanding soldiers to listen to concerts every year to improve their abilities. After all, apart from listening to concerts, there are other ways to improve their abilities but it will have side effects.


    Chu Yunyi was expressionless. He had already guessed that it was Xiao Qingrong who had done it. He was struggling. He didn''t know whether he should admit the fact that he was a musician, but his new sound spirit looked exactly like his previous sound spirit. If he appears, he is afraid that it will cause a great shock. If the Huo family knows...


    Thinking of how his own sound spirit was taken away, Chu Yunyi didn''t want to repeat the things of that year.


    He did not want Xiao Qingrong to be taken away.


    Xiao Qingrong floated in front of Chu Yunyi and finally spoke.


    This is your chance, a skyrocketing opportunity.


    As long as Xiao Qingrong is willing, no one can see him except Chu Yunyi, so at this moment, Chu Yunyi looked at the sound spirit in front of him, but there is a bit of pain flashing in his eyes. He doesn''t want to let his sound spirit be noticed by thousands of people, but the current situation...


    For a moment, Xiao Qingrong seemed to be able to see through his heart, and suddenly laughed. Those eyes, like the abyss, were also full of tenderness, causing Chu Yunyi''s heart, without knowing why, to suddenly settle down.


    I won''t leave you, I''m your sound spirit.


    With such a guarantee, Chu Yunyi was struggling again. As a result, after the camp commander said a few words, everyone was dismissed. Hearing everyone around was talking about it, and they were all praising Xiao Qingrong. Chu Yunyi''s eyes are complicated.


    He never imagined that, in addition to creating illusions on the stage, his sound spirit could also do such things on the battlefield.


    Back in his tent, Chu Yunyi took out the song he wrote last night.


    Last night... did you play this song?


    When Chu Yunyi thought of Su Yanqing''s description, he naturally knew what Xiao Qingrong played last night. The song, Chu Yunyi named Ease, is to commemorate those sacrificed soldiers.


    Yes, you wrote this song very well, everyone loves it.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, but when Chu Yunyi heard this, he just smiled, put the song in his arms, and looked at the sound spirit in front of him.


    Qingrong, I know what to do! Music will not only bring happiness on the stage. Music can also do many more!


    After speaking, Chu Yunyi went to the battalion commander, and then he was led by the battalion commander to the general''s tent. Zhan Rui''s heart was in distress. After all, this musician has been hiding their identities so they were definitely not willing to reveal their identities. Yet, he was looking for that person so blatantly so he was really afraid that he caused that person to be unhappy, but he didn''t expect that someone would actually come over.


    Looking up at the person, Zhan Rui froze suddenly, staring blankly at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    ... Xiao Yi?


    That''s right! Zhan Rui and Chu Yunyi knew each other, and he could be regarded as Chu Yunyi''s elders. When the Chu family collapsed. Zhan Rui originally wanted to take Chu Yunyi home to raise him, but then the Huo family spoke first. Mrs. Huo and Chu Yunyi''s mother had a close relationship, and Zhan Rui felt that she would be able to take good care of Chu Yunyi, so he left Chu Yunyi at the Huo family. When Zhan Rui later went to see Chu Yunyi, he showed remarkable musical talent at a young age so he thought that sooner or later, Chu Yunyi would have his own sound spirit, but he did not expect that the less talented Huo Tiancheng would be the one who would get an excellent sound spirit, making Chu Yunyi be stimulated by this incident and secretly run away from home...


    When he heard about it, he tried his best to find Chu Yunyi. However, there was no trace of him at all, so now seeing him again, he had a complicated feeling.


    Chu Yunyi also looked at Zhan Rui in front of him, remembering how much this uncle took care of himself when he was a child. When his father and mother died fighting, he followed Uncle Zhan, and then went to the Huo''s house. Seeing this uncle again, Chu Yunyi also had mixed feelings for a while.


    Uncle Zhan...

 Chapter 77 - Zhan Rui’s Anger

    Chapter 77 - Zhan Rui''s Anger


    Zhan Rui was glad to see Chu Yuyi, so of course, he hurried over, and looked at him up and down, his expression was full of care.


    Xiao Yi, where have you been for so many years? I heard Mrs. Huo said that you left the Huo''s house because of some things at that time. I have been looking for your whereabouts but I was never able to find you. I did not expect you to be here. How many years has it been since you joined the army?


    The more Zhan Rui talked, the more he blamed himself for being so busy in the army for so many years. Even though he was looking for someone, he couldn''t even find a child after looking for ten years. At this moment, he was particularly blameful of himself. Even though Chu Yunyi looked okay, Zhan Rui really feels ashamed for his old friend...


    Chu Yunyi also never expected that he would see Uncle Zhan in such a situation. He was a bit nervous. But when he saw Uncle Zhan, he was not so nervous and his whole body relaxed a lot.


    Uncle Zhan, I have had a good life alone for so many years. I left because of some compelling reasons. Am I not good now? Moreover, I am really happy to have the opportunity to come to the army.


    With a smile, Chu Yunyi soothed the man in front of him, watching Uncle Zhan''s guilty eyes, Chu Yunyi actually had some self blame. After he left the Hou''s house, he hid himself and he didn''t know that his Uncle Zhan has been searching for him for years. If it wasn''t for himself, he would have already been found by Uncle Zhan.


    Child, I''ve been useless. Come, sit down first.


    Pulling Chu Yunyi to sit down first, the musician''s affairs have been forgotten. Now Zhan Rui only wants to care about his friend''s son, and after sitting with Chu Yunyi, he calmly said with a cold face.


    Xiao Yi, now that you have arrived at my site, you are safe now, and now there are no outsiders. You tell your uncle, why did you leave the Huo''s house ten years ago? Mrs. Huo said it was because of some trivial matters. I Asked many times but the other party couldn''t tell exactly what it was. I think the Huo''s family had wronged you, otherwise, for someone as obedient as you, why would you leave the Huo family casually? Now that you and I meet again, If you have any grievances, just tell your uncle, I will get justice for you!


    Speaking of this, Zhan Rui''s eyes flashed a bit of coldness, and the thought of this child drifting out for ten years, he must have definitely suffered a lot of grievances, and suddenly felt very distressed.


    Being cared for by the elders is something that Chu Yunyi hasn''t experienced for a long time. Looking at Uncle Zhan''s care at this time, Chu Yunyi knows that sooner or later he would tell him what happened in that year. Since it was decided to let Qingrong appear in front of everyone, it was necessary to let Uncle Zhan know about it.


    Uncle Zhan, I didn''t know how to tell you about the events of that year. You should understand him when you see him.


    Chu Yunyi said, looking at Xiao Qingrong floating around, nodding, and in the next second, Xiao Qingrong in a black suit appeared in front of Zhan Rui among rows of black tulips.


    As tulips spread across the ground, a sound spirit appeared, standing in the center of the tulip. At this time, the sound spirit was exuding a powerful aura and he had a pair of dark eyes like the abyss that stared at him coldly and ruthlessly. Even though Zhan Rui has been on the battlefield for many years was stunned, and then he can''t believe it. He looked at Chu Yunyi, and then he seemed to think of something. He immediately frowned, cramped, and slapped directly on the table, causing the table to crack.


    A good Huo family! What a good Hou Family!!!!


    Speaking these words with gritted teeth, Zhan Rui really did not expect that the girlfriend of Mrs.Chu would have done such a thing. He knew that he shouldn''t have left him at the Hou Family at that time.


    Chu Yunyi looked at Zhan Rui who suddenly became extremely angry, and felt that Zhan Rui must know something, but he just kept quiet at this moment and watched his Uncle Zhan in front of him quietly, waiting for his response.


    Zhan Rui was angry and he was not satisfied after smashing the table, but seeing that Chu Yunyi was in front of him, he finally calmed down his temper, tried to calm himself down, and spoke directly.


    Is Huo Tiancheng''s sound spirit yours?


    Chu Yunyi was surprised by this, but he didn''t expect Uncle Zhan to know this, but he didn''t hesitate and nodded. The truth of the fact is that the sound spirit is his own, and Uncle Zhan was right.


    At that time, Chu Yunyi left the Huo Family because his own sound spirit was stolen. He also wanted to find Uncle Zhan, but at that time, the war was going on, so he could only leave the Hou Family by himself. After that, it was decadent.


    Yes, when Huo Tiancheng snatched my sound spirit, Mrs. Huo begged me to forgive Huo Tiancheng, but I couldn''t get through that level and left the Huo''s house.


    He gave the most truthful answer, which once again frustrated Zhan Rui and caused him to grit his teeth.


    I despise the Huo family! I did not expect that after the death of your parents, I thought that the Huo family''s mistress and your mother were very good friends, so I left you there but I didn''t expect such a thing would happen. No wonder I asked Mrs. Huo ten years ago, but she was afraid to answer


    After Zhan Rui said this, he still seemed a little angry, but he reached out and patted Chu Yunyi''s shoulder.


    I have been looking for you for the past ten years. After you left the Huo family, I wondered if the Huo family did something to you so they could keep your parents assets. Your parents are not ordinary people, they were researchers and they had a lot of assets. These were originally given to the Huo family to take care of for you until you grow up. When the war is over, I will take you back and give you all these things, which are the painstaking efforts of your father and mother, as well as your sound spirit, you must also take it back together. Did the Huo family think that after taking away the sound spirit of others, they can rest easy? For now, just stay with me. We will take back your sound spirit


    In the past, Zhan Rui didn''t know the truth and was just very distrustful of the Huo family. Now, seeing the sound spirit that looks exactly the same as Huo Tiancheng''s, Zhan Rui knows that the sound spirit of Huo Tiancheng must be from Chu Yun.


    In this world, everyone can only have one ability, and only one sound spirit, so there is only one reason for two people to have the same sound spirit, and that is only possible when the sound spirit of the other person is taken away already.


    When a person''s sound spirit is taken away, the musician who has lost the sound spirit can still summon a sound spirit in another way through a new method. Generally, this call is called twins.


    The same faces, the same level, and completely different personalities have caused twin sounds, but the separated sound spirits will not reintegrate.


    This kind of example was only in the research of Chu Yunyi''s parents at the earliest. In the real reality, it is almost impossible.


    Uncle Zhan, thank you. Chu Yunyi really didn''t know this. In the beginning, his life was carefree in the Hou Family. Before his sound was taken away, there was almost only music in Chu Yunyi''s life. It wasn''t until he left the Huo family that he knew that survival required money. Fortunately, he had such a beautiful face so he was able to survive.


    Good boy, as long as you don''t blame your uncle. Uncle promised your parents to take care of you but I had actually sent you to the wolf mouth. It turned out that the Huo family took your sound spirit away. You must not have been so good in this decade...


    Seeing Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit from the first glance, Zhan Rui knew how Chu Yunyi''s mood was in the past ten years. The sound spirit was born from the tracks created by the creator. Although this sound spirit is exactly the same as the previous, but the dark eyes and indifferent temperament, he can see at a glance that Chu Yunyi has suffered greatly.


    Thinking of the sound spirit around Huo Tiancheng, the blue pupil, white clothes, like an angel. Chu Yunyi was only seventeen years old at that time, and his sound spirit was born at the age of seventeen but they were forcefully separated....


    Uncle Zhan, I''m really okay. I''ve written a lot of songs over the years. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have my current sound spirit. His name is Xiao Qingrong. He''s my sound spirit. Last night, I wrote a piece of music and he played the piece. He comforted all the soldiers. He is very powerful, even more powerful than me.


    If he did not not have such a powerful sound spirit, Chu Yunyi believed that it is absolutely impossible for him to have the courage to come to the army and even do everything now...


    Zhan Rui looked at Xiao Qingrong and nodded. Knowing that sound spirits did not like to communicate with people other than his master, he set his eyes on Chu Yunyi.


    If your parents know that you have such a powerful sound spirit, they would be proud. Xiao Yi, stay here, I will definitely protect you. Moreover, you are now a musician with a sound spirit so you have a special status, Don''t do anything else in the future, if you can, play a track for the soldiers in the army. You also know that in such a place, no one can guarantee that they can see the sun the next day.


    Speaking of this, Zhan Rui sighed. As a general, watching the soldiers die in the war was the most painful thing for him. Even if he has healing powers, there will always be deaths in wars.Things cannot be controlled.


    Rest assured, uncle, I will write a better song.


    The song Ease was handwritten by Chu Yunyi. If it had been before, Chu Yunyi could not write such a song, but now, since he has seen life and death, seen attachment, and understood pain, he can write it.


    What''s more, he has the most powerful sound spirit in the world for him.

 Chapter 78 - Mrs. Zhou

    Chapter 78 - Mrs. Zhou


    There is a musician on the front line of the army, and the fact that this musician owns a ninth level sound spirit will soon spread to the army. Moreover, because this ninth level sound spirits ability is very advanced, it can increase everyone''s ability by 20 percent. Although it is only increased by 20 percent, just the advanced abilities of these people can already exert the best effect on the battlefield.


    Zhan Rui did not expect to meet Chu Yunyi, and after confirming the identity of the other party, he sent someone to protect Chu Yunyi. After all, in the eyes of Zhan Rui, Chu Yunyi was not only a musician, but also his junior. He hasn''t seen him in 10 years so of course he would pay great attention to Chu Yunyi''s security issues.


    Chu Yunyi also didn''t expect that after he went to see Uncle Zhan, there would be two more psionicists beside him. Even if he wanted to refuse, he could not refuse, but the two psionicists were very willing to guard Chu Yunyi. Chu Yunyi is a person with a ninth level sound spirit, as long as he creates music, they can upgrade their ability...


    On the army side, not many people knew about Chu Yunyis identity. In order to protect Chu Yunyi, Zhan Rui also worked hard to keep it a secret.


    Compared to Chu Yunyi, who is so relaxed in the army, Huo Tiancheng is already going crazy. After all, what he had to rely on for the concert was the ability of the sound spirit. Now that the sound spirit is suddenly rebelling, the most miserable is Huo Tiancheng.


    With the sound spirit not being happy, Huo Tiancheng has no choice but to let the company go to the Internet to search for new tunes. He intends to use these tunes to please the sound spirit. In the past, when the sound spirit was unhappy, Huo Tiancheng would use this method. To please a sound spirit, as the soul born of music, it still likes a variety of music.


    Only this time, Huo Tiancheng has miscalculated. The recent mood of the sound spirit is very bad. He misses Ziying so he doesn''t want to do anything, let alone a concert. Although he likes to be on the gorgeous stage and show himself on the Internet, but now, he is really not in the mood...


    Huo Tiancheng was anxious and he contacted his mother, and Mrs. Huo couldn''t believe it when she heard the news. The sound spirit tthat had been obedient for so many years suddenly stopped listening to her son. This made Mrs. Huo fly over the night to see her son.


    Tiancheng, tell me, what is going on?


    This sound spirit is usually obedient so why isn''t it obedient? Even if it was coaxed with good music, it was disobedient, and Madam Huo couldn''t believe it.


    Mom, I don''t know. Now the company has been urging me about the concert, but the sound spirit is totally uncooperative, and it doesn''t even appear. I can''t help it. Mom, can you force him out?


    Huo Tiancheng looked very annoyed. It''s been more than half a month since the concert was announced. If this thing doesn''t work out, it will affect Huo Tiancheng''s career. It never happened before. After such a thing, now suddenly, this makes Huo Tiancheng feel that it is unacceptable.


    Mrs. Huo also frowned and seemed to be thinking about it, but the idea of ??taking away the sound spirit of others was also discovered by Chu Yunyi''s parents. They could take the sound spirit of others but their relationship is not like how it is between a sound spirit and it''s host, and in fact, it needs to be managed with care.


    Over the years, Mrs. Huo knows that her son always thinks that the spirit is not his own. In addition, the spirit is very smart, knowing that her son is not its first owner, so he is not close to her son, even after so many years, The relationship between her son and the sound spirit has not been very good. Now suddenly such a thing has happened and the sound spirit is not obedient. Moreover, Hpu Tiancheng is unable to do a thing.


    Have you tried to find some songs to please it?


    Knowing that everything that her son has is due to the sound spirit, Mrs. Huo has no way. According to her ideas, now that the Huo family has a great career, it''s fine if her son doesn''t continue to be a star, but if her son were to suddenly disappear, it would make people really confused.


    I''ve searched for it, Mom. I just want a way to make it obedient. Since you could take it from Chu Yunyi at the beginning. There must be a way to make it obedient, right?


    Looking forward to his mother, Huo Tiancheng also knew that he was not talented in music, but this did not mean that he didn''t like being in the stage. In order to stand on the stage, he took Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit. He never regretted it. In his opinion, Chu Yunyi had been taken care of by their Huo family for so many years so what if his sound spirit was taken? However, they did not expect that Chu Yunyi would run away from home and he was still missing. Huo Tiancheng would be lying if he said that there was no bit of resentment in his heart.


    Mrs. Huo was helpless at this time.


    Tiancheng, we have taken away Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit and given it to you. It is already going against the heavens. The sound spirit and the master are mutual. Moreover, I don''t support the idea of you being a star. Although you are famous now, but that is due to the power of the sound spirit. You can''t write those songs that the sound spirit likes so one day, sooner or later, the sound spirit will leave. Listen to your mother and let''s just go home and take over the business at home, isn''t it good enough?


    She reached out and held her son. Mrs. Huo had good intentions. She betrayed her friend for the sake of her son. Numerous times at midnight, she was ashamed to face her former friend. Now her son has enjoyed standing on the stage for ten years. He should be happy now right?


    If they announce that they have withdrawn from the entertainment industry, they can still have a good reputation. If the sound really dissipates one day, wouldn''t it make her son even more sad?


    The ninth level sound spirit is powerful, but it does not mean that the ninth level sound spirit will not die.


    Huo Tiancheng never expected that his mother would say such a thing, and he just let go of his mother''s hand, and looked at his mother unbelievably.


    Mom! How can you do this? You don''t even want to help me. Moreover, you even want me to withdraw from the entertainment industry. Do you know how much I love this stage? Go home to take over the family business? How can it be good enough? Can it be like I am now, where I go and be sought after by everyone?


    His face was a little red and it fell into Mrs. Huo''s eyes, and she didn''t know why, but she regretted it. It would have been better if she didn''t do such a thing for her son, and her son wouldn''t be like this...


    The so-called love for the stage is nothing more than enjoying the vanity sought after by many people and enjoying the feeling that he is above everyone else, but these things are stolen and will not last for a long time. This sound spirit is now on strike. If one day it dies, then what will her son do?


    Is it possible to capture the sound of others?


    The sound spirit of this world is unique. It has never been similar. Mrs. Huo thought of the boy who had always called her aunt with a smile and looked like a star-studded child. The sound spirit created by that child is also the same. It had blue eyes and looked like an angel.


    Tiancheng, it has been ten years, you should have stopped up long ago. I came here this time, not to help you, but to inform you. Since the concert just can''t be held, I will let the people in your company go down and say your sound spirit is dead, so you can return to normal life.


    Stolen things are not their own, and it is not a long-term solution.


    No! No! I still want to sing, I still want to have a concert, Mom, can you help me? Help me, I know you can. You were able to make this sound spirit follow me back then so there must be a way for the sound spirit to listen to me? [TN: Kinda want them to try to control our mc. Would love their reaction]


    Pulling her mother''s hand, Huo Tiancheng begged her. He didn''t want to lose everything now. This was simply cruel to him. After enjoying so much starlight and pursuit, he would suddenly become an ordinary person. How can that be?


    Mrs. Huo did not speak, and opened her son''s hand. The master of a sound spirit is a musician, but a sound spirit is alive and thoughtful, and is not a pet, not a dog, and it can not be domesticated at will. Now that the Spirit is out of control, the best way is to give up everything they have now.


    Come here, look after him, no matter what happens, he is not allowed to touch any electronic products, and he is not allowed to go out!


    With the order of Mrs. Huo, someone soon moved. Huo Tiancheng was controlled. Although he wanted to struggle, there was nothing he could do. He could only look at his mother pitifully. He used to think that his mother could solve anything for him.


    Tiancheng, what mom is doing, it''s all for you. You should understand.


    After speaking, Mrs. Hou turned and left, leaving Huo Tiancheng like a crazy monster.


    This matter has been calculated by Mrs. Huo for a long time. In fact, Mrs. Huo is not very optimistic about her son''s entry into the entertainment industry. If it is not for her wanting to spoil her son, she would not let her son be in the entertainment industry for ten years. In the past ten years, the sound spirit is still the sound spirit of others, and has not accepted her son at all. In this case, it will be very unfavorable to the future development of her son. Just like this time, all the work of her son has been affected because the sound spirit is in a strike, which made Mrs. Huo understand a lot.


    That sound spirit is not her son''s. Even if her son pleases him, he won''t be obedient.


    There is also Chu Yunyi, that stinky boy. He had fled to who knows where and for so many years, she has not found the whereabouts of this person. In addition, the people of Zhan''s family are becoming restless, which made Mrs. Huo think that it should end here.


    If the people in the Zhan family knew that they had taken away Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit for his son, it would be bad for the Hou family.

 Chapter 79 - Kill

    Chapter 79 - Kill


    The most shocking news of Nebula Continent in the past three years has appeared! It is from Nebula Entertainment, the company of Uranus superstar Huo Tiancheng. After delaying Huo Tiancheng''s concert itinerary, Nebula announced the news among many fans'' expectations.


    Huo Tiancheng''s sound spirit is dead, Huo Tiancheng has since withdrawn from the entertainment industry


    As soon as this news was released, everyone was riled up, because they never expected that the superstar who had stood in the entertainment industry for ten years would leave the entertainment industry! Not only that, it also said that Huo Tiancheng''s sound spirit is dead!


    Because everyone has abilities, everyone knows that abilities can be consumed, they can be advanced, and of course, they can also die because of foreign objects. There were many famous musicians with sound spirits in history and the reason for leaving the entertainment industry is usually because their sound spirit is dead.


    When a musician is unable to create music, the sound spirit will die.


    What everyone can''t figure out is the news of the sudden death of the ninth level sound spirit. You must know that the most important reason why Huo Tiancheng can become the most famous superstar in this nebula continent is that he has a ninth level sound spirit. Compared to other musicians, Huo Tiancheng''s sound spirit is really powerful.


    In addition to this, the second most powerful sound spirit in the Nebula mainland is only a sixth level sound spirit, which further increases Huo Tiancheng''s popularity. After everyone heard the news, they felt it was unacceptable. Even if the official company agrees to refund the ticket to everyone, the company still suffered a major crash.


    It is a huge tragedy and no one can accept the news of the death of such a ninth level sound spirit.


    People outside want to see Huo Tiancheng and want to know what is going on, but the official said that Huo Tiancheng is too sad. Moreover, his body has a problem and he is being treated now, but it still made fans feel distressed, after all, a ninth level sound spirit is dead. Although they are sad, the people who are more sad are musicians...


    Is Huo Tiancheng really sad? He is not sad, he is just about to be driven crazy.


    Because Mrs. Huo imprisoned him in this villa, and all the electronic equipment was taken away. Huo Tiancheng did not know any outside information at all, so he was nervous.


    Come here! Come out!


    Furiously smashing the contents of the villa, Huo Tiancheng wanted his sound spirit to come out. He knew his sound spirit was watching him, but why didn''t he come out? Is he not as good as Chu Yunyi? He was so courteous as he pleased the sound spirit, and even found so many tunes for him. Is he not as good as Chu Yunyi?


    The sound spirit floating on the swing looked at Huo Tiancheng, who was crazy, with no expression on his face. For such a weak and incompetent person, he is the most despised person in the eyes of the sound spirit. Such a person does not have his own ability, but wants something that is not his own. He deserves to come to such an end.


    Why... Why are you doing this to me? Am I not good to you? You are my sound spirit. Chu Yunyi has already given up on you, OK? Chu Yunyi doesn''t want you anymore, only I care about you, only I value you! Please please! Sound spirit! You don''t allow me to call you by your name, is it because you are waiting for Chu Yunyi? Is he so good?


    Hou Tiancheng doesn''t know if he was asking the sound spirit or himself. Huo Tiancheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, remembered that when he was young, he and Chu Yunyi were best friends at that time, but obviously the two people like the same things. Both of them like music very much, but Chu Yunyi can easily write good songs, and he can even write such obsessive music, but what about him? He was racking his brains but couldn''t write anything.


    For so many years, Huo Tiancheng occasionally saw the seventeen-year-old Chu Yunyi in his dreams, but he never regretted stealing Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit. Chu Yunyi... Why did he have such a powerful sound spirit?


    Is he... really not as good as Chu Yunyi?


    The sound spirit sitting on the swing swayed and looked at the man who was sitting on the ground in an embarrassing manner. Finally, hearing the question of the other person, he transformed into a figure, allowing Hou Tiancheng to see him. He was still wearing a white shirt and shorts. His pair of blue pupils, which should have been so pure, looked more like ridicule at this time.


    Who is your sound spirit, who do you think you are?


    When the sound spirit was born, he already understood many things. So for a thief like Huo Tiancheng, the sound spirit really does not have any good feelings, and listening to the other party''s question on whether Chu Yunyi is better than him or not, he felt ridiculed. If Chu Yunyi wasn''t good, he wouldn''t be here.


    But I have been by your side for ten years, and I have been so nice to you. After you appeared, I was by your side. Chu Yunyi was not by your side at all. Why can''t you just look at me? Moreover, I am not even allowed to call you by your name. Aren''t you being unfair to me?


    Looking at the sound spirit in front of him suddenly, Huo Tiancheng admitted that what he had done was wrong, but things have happened. For so many years, it was him who accompanied the sound spirit and stood on the stage with him. The man is him, and the man who was with the sound spirit from weak to strong is also him!


    Why, after he has done so much for him, why did it ultimately end up like this?


    Fair? In this world, anyone can say that it is unfair. Only you can''t. When you took me away from Chu Yunyi, did you think of fairness? You just want to have my ability and want to feel vanity. You accompanied me? I see that the reason you accompanied me is because of your own desires and the reason I can upgrade to the ninth level; others may not know but in your heart, are you not clear?


    When the sound spirit is in a bad mood, it is natural for him to not want to be ridiculed so when he heard what Huo Tiancheng said, he decided to lash out and not to give him face.


    The birth of a sound spirit is due to the musician, and of course the same is true for upgrading their level. Through the various music created by the musician, it will allow them to further understand music, which will finally lead to the advancement of the sound spirit. The grade of the sound spirit represents the ability of the musician.


    As long as the musician is capable, the sound spirit will become stronger and stronger.


    For a long time, Huo Tiancheng''s songs at the concert were purchased by the company from various sources through various channels. Although it is enough for the sound spirit to create the most powerful illusion, his advancement has nothing to do with these tunes. The sound spirit will only follow his own musicians and become stronger and stronger.


    In the past ten years, even if Chu Yunyi''s sound stayed beside Huo Tiancheng, he still advanced to the ninth level, which proves that Chu Yun Yi has never given up his obsession with music. His obsession continued to breed, and then, like fertile soil, nourished the sound spirit, making the sound spirit become the ninth level sound spirit of today.


    Looking blankly at the sound spirit in front of him, Huo Tiancheng doesn''t want to admit it, but at this moment, the truth was fully exposed. Even if he is the real Uranus superstar in the eyes of others, but in front of this sound spirit, he has nothing, because if he didn''t rely on this sound spirit, he wouldn''t have everything now, and now, this sound doesn''t want to help him.


    He is a person who does not even have a sound spirit, how can such a musician exist in the entertainment industry?


    The sound spirit was rickety and flying on the swing. Although he said such words to Huo Tiancheng, he did not intend to return to the side of Chu Yunyi. He had little memory of Chu Yunyi, only remembering that he was a boy who was like sunshine. It has now been ten years and it is unknown how that boy is doing.


    As of Chu Yunyi right now? He is still in the rear to help the medical army to deal with everyone''s injuries. The pain caused by the war can never be imagined. Only by seeing all of this can one feel the cruelty and blood of the war.


    Those who are sitting in the medical tent, or lying there, have numb expressions on their face. In this scene, Chu Yunyi does not know how many times he has seen it but every time he saw it, he felt extra shocked.


    Although Zhan Rui did not ask him to come here, he just hoped that he could play a piece of music for everyone at night. For him, Zhan Rui specially brought a lot of musical instruments, including the piano, violin, cello... Every night, Chu Yunyi will be busy writing tunes so that he can try to help.


    After giving medicine to everyone, Chu Yunyi returned to his tent, picked up the violin and put it on his neck, and then a crazy sound of the violin passed out. With the violin, Chu Yunyi created an extremely messy rhythm and it seemed as if thousands of horses were trampling on one''s heart. Compared to the gentleness and elegance of the piano, the violin gives a sharper feeling. The music is like howling from a lone soul on the battlefield, which makes people only feel a little angry after hearing it.


    This is Chu Yunyi''s handmade tune. Xiao Qingrong on the side quite likes it. The sound of the piano is full of tears, as if it is the kind of pleasure to be on the battlefield, so Xiao Qingrong has a very enjoyable feeling.


    When the final sound disappeared, Chu Yunyi was panting. Xiao Qingrong had memorized the tune and he was a little curious.


    Does this song have a name?


    Chu Yunyi froze, glanced at the violin in his hand, and suddenly smiled, his voice was unprecedentedly firm.


    Kill! Its name is KILL!


    Kill the enemies, kill to open a path, kill... kill for real peace!

 Chapter 80 - Parents Past

    Chapter 80 - Parents Past


    Since the last war didn''t last long, there was enough time for the army to recuperate, and Chu Yunyi was the same. In addition to applying medicine for those injured, he would listen to those veterans talk about the battlefield.


    Sometimes, those things seen in the news reports are far from the shock that these veterans have seen with their own eyes. After all, the war is far away from ordinary people. It is precisely because of this distance that made Chu Yunyi more curious. He is extremely curious about what happened in these battlefields.


    Boy, do you know the space tearing war two decades ago? The battle was the real frontline of life and death at that time. I was still a low ranked soldier at that time, the kind in the rear, but I also witnessed the war with my own eyes. If not for the soldiers who died in that war, I am afraid that the alliance would have already breached us here, and now that I think of it, it is still the same as yesterday...


    A middle-aged soldier with a scar on his face said, holding a cigarette in his hand. The army is not smoke-free since soldiers can''t drink alcohol, so sometimes, the soldiers will feel the pressure. At this time, a cigarette will be a good consolation, so even though you may not smoke before joining the army, after joining, you will learn it over time.


    Space tearing war? Chu Yunyi looked at the veteran in doubt, wondering what the so-called space tearing war was. Since all he ever cared for was music, he never paid attention to other things. He didn''t know about these wars at all and he was a little intrigued at this time.


    Yes, that battle was the most dynamic battle I''ve ever seen. Have you ever seen a space ability?


    The old soldier took a huff of the cigarettes, and then went on to say. Besides Chu Yunyi, there were also other soldiers listening to the story. Su Yanqing was also among them, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    I''ve seen it, aren''t space abilities used specifically for delivering goods? I''ve seen many space abilities before.


    Chu Yunyi also nodded, because everyone''s abilities are different, so everyone''s division of labor is naturally different. Some people''s abilities are inherently offensive, but some people''s abilities are only available to be in the rear. This is the case of space abilities. It is used to transport military supplies. It can be said to be an absolutely indispensable part of the army.


    Hehe, the ones you see are the most ordinary space abilities. What I mean is that they can use space as a weapon for killing. Space tears. It is about using space abilities. All the enemies are shrouded in his space, and then strangled by it, that is, killing people by the tearing of space. Do you know the ability of a sound spirit? A powerful sound spirit can create a fantasy, and it will also indulge a person in the environment. The same is true for space abilities, placing enemies within the bounds of space, then tearing the space and killing the enemies in the space.


    The veteran remembered the scene he saw in the past. Even after so many years, this thing was still vivid. After all, after so many years, there was finally someone who could evolve from a normal space ability user to a space ripper. Unfortunately, that person died in the war, all in order to protect this nebula continent.


    So powerful? Is there really such an ability? Or is it an ability mutation?


    Su Yanqing spoke first. He knew a lot because he has watched messy TV series and novels for a long time. He always watched the variations of the protagonist''s abilities, but the truth is often more cruel. Being able to own a space ability is already a very lucky thing and having your ability mutate or anything else is nothing but a pipe dream.


    Chu Yunyi was also thinking about the ability mutation. Thinking of what Uncle Zhan told him, his parents have been studying about ability mutation before. As for the sound spirit, it was also accidentally researched. His parents then came up with a potion, after drinking that potion, one can rob the sound spirit of others.


    Chu Yunyi heard Uncle Zhan saying that most of the potions were destroyed because it worried his parents after they were invented, and the rest were only used for research purposes, but no new things have been developed yet. However, his parents are now gone.


    Yes! It''s an ability mutation, but that''s a thing that happened 20 years ago. Twenty years ago, Vice General Xiao''s wife developed a potion for ability mutation, which was for the first soldier of the army, because he was powerful. After taking this potion, he developed a powerful space tearing ability. Within a radius of five kilometers, as long as an enemy soldier was inside his space, he could be killed on the spot.


    The veteran extinguished the smoke in his hands and looked at the surprised eyes of the soldiers around him, feeling complacent. After all, as a person who had experienced those in the past, the veteran felt that he could say this to the recruits. Moreover, he wanted the recruits to know that the sacrifices were great. Any soldier who sacrificed for the Nebula continent is worthy of respect in this world.


    Su Yanqing looked at the veteran with excitement and he did not expect that there is really an ability variation in this world. Thinking of his current live broadcast ability, what would it become if it mutated?


    Then someone in our army is using a mutation potion?


    If there is such a thing, wouldn''t all their abilities be able to mutate? Wouldn''t they be invincible if that happens?


    Chu Yunyi didn''t make any noise. He knew that this thing was definitely gone. According to Uncle Zhan, the research on the ability variation was originally conducted by the government, but when his father and mother studied it, there were some differences. In the case of backwashing, some people even lost their ability due to such a potion. In this case, the so-called mutation potion is definitely impossible, let alone circulating in the army.


    Humph, such beautiful dreams you have! It''s a mutation potion! That thing was developed and used by a few people. Except for Vice General Xiao, the only thing I know is our current General Zhan, General Zhan''s ability is a thunderbolt. After the mutation, the effect was extremely powerful, but after using it for a long time, it will cause a long period of mental collapse. Later, I heard that the side effects were too great. After learning of the side effects, the wife of Vice General Xiao stopped the research. All the above information was archived and I don''t know how many others.


    The veteran glanced at Su Yanqing, and after saying this, he continued.


    But the space tearing ability I said before is true. In the last battle of 20 years ago, the troops on our side of the Nebula suffered heavy losses. The troops on the other side came menacingly. The places we guarded were repeatedly collapsing, and we almost lost the war too. At that time, Vice General Xiao turned the tide with his own power, directly overloaded his space tearing ability, covered his space ability to a thousand miles, and used space tearing. He was able to push the enemy back, but after that overload, Vice General Xiao''s body was completely evacuated and sacrificed on the battlefield. If it was not for Vice General Xiao, could you have a good life now? I''m afraid the alliance would have long occupied the nebula continent!


    His original intention was to educate these unrecruited recruits. At this time, the sacrifice of Vice General Xiao was then uttered. The recruits around him were all filled with admiration.


    It was also the first time that Chu Yunyi heard about his parents from someone else. At the same time, he was stimulated by the death of his parents. Although he knew who his parents were, he never mentioned it in Huo''s family. Later, Over time, Chu Yunyi didn''t think about who his parents were. After coming to the army, he met Uncle Zhan, and his memories of his parents gradually recovered, reminding him of his once gentle father and severe mother.


    That''s right! In the eyes of others, his father may be a hero, but in Chu Yunyi''s heart, he was a gentle and caring father. His mother... well, she was a researcher and she usually wasn''t with him because she was always busy researching. However, he still loved them both, but now both of them have left him.


    After dispersing with the soldiers, Chu Yunyi returned to his tent, looking at the sound spirit floating on his side, with a bit of nostalgia on his face.


    Qingrong, in fact, the impression of my parents is very vague. I just remember that my father was a gentle person and my mother was a very serious person. Later, when I arrived at the Huo family, those memories gradually disappeared. Today when I listened to that vetern talking about my dad, I remembered him clearly. Although he was gentle, he had his own goals and firm convictions. Uncle Zhan told me that he made that choice and never regretted it. In order to protect everyone in the Nebula continent, he must have made sacrifices. War has always been made of blood. My 20-year peaceful life has been exchanged for the blood of these people.


    Maybe he didn''t understand why his parents would leave him alone but that is in the past. Those days when he was alone, those days when his sound spirit was taken away, Chu Yunyi hated many people and even thought about what would happen if his parents were alive. These were after all just fantasies.


    If his parents were to choose again, he believes that his parents will probably choose the same outcome because they wanted to protect more people.


    Xiao Qingrong floated there. As the object of conversation, in fact, he did not understand the high-flying festivals of the soldiers in the army. He was an exquisite egoist. In order to live well, everything can be used. Anyone can sacrifice and dedicate his spirit to others. Sorry, that thing... might have been useful in the past, but for Xiao Qingrong now, it is the most useless thing.


    How can you protect others when you can''t even protect yourself?


    So?


    Having said so much, should there be a result?


    Xiao Qingrong''s eyes fell on Chu Yunyi''s body, and Chu Yunyi''s eyes were glaring toward Xiao Qingrong. When their eyes met, no one flinched.


    Qingrong, if... if I were to manipulate you to kill, would you?

 Chapter 81 - Enemy Attack

    Chapter 81 - Enemy Attack


    Such crazy thoughts have never been thought of by Chu Yunyi before. Not just Chu Yunyi, but any normal musician will never have such crazy thoughts.


    The birth of the sound spirit is beautiful, and the feeling that music brings to people is also beautiful and happy. From the time the sound spirit was discovered to the present, most musicians choose to use the sound spirit to create illusions, and use the sound spirit to create Illusions to upgrade the abilities of others. Hence, most of the sound spirits are on that flashing stage, and there will never be other places, such as coming to the battlefield is impossible, let alone killing.


    Chu Yunyi had this idea because he heard about the ability mutation today. His father changed his ability in that year, from an ordinary space ability to a space tearing ability. He has lost the original sound spirit, now that the birth of this sound spirit came from his heart''s darkest part, doesn''t this prove that Xiao Qingrong is stronger than he thought...


    The ninth level sound spirit can create the most realistic illusion, and can even let people smell the fragrance of flowers and perceive the things in front of them. But if those flowers or other things become a weapon for killing? What will happen again?


    There was a hint of madness in Chu Yunyi''s eyes, and he looked at Xiao Qingrong intently, trying to get an answer from Xiao Qingrong''s mouth.


    Xiao Qingrong is the same, a pair of black eyes like the abyss are also staring at Chu Yunyi. When Chu Yunyi thought that all of this may be his own fantasy, Xiao Qingrong suddenly laughed, then landed on the ground. Looking forward, Xiao Qingrong made a standard gentleman''s posture.


    As you wish, my master.


    God knows how Xiao Qingrong suppressed himself during this time. In such a scene, perhaps for Chu Yunyi, he saw the cruelty and pain of war, and he yearned for peace, but Xiao Qingrong wanted to feel the madness of battlefield, the feeling of the blade penetrating the skin, the pleasure of blood splattering, and the expression on everyone''s face when joining the war...


    Killing is indeed the most feared thing in this world, but Xiao Qingrong does not belong to this world, and his killing is not only for greed, but also for his own faith and peace.


    Xiao Qingrong knew how powerful he really was, so he also thought about looking at the battlefield and what kinds of things he could do after cooperating with Chu Yunyi.


    Wouldn''t it be a very exciting thing to envelop the entire battlefield in fantasy and kill those crazy enemies with music?


    Looking at the sound spirit in front of him, Chu Yunyi held his side tightly. He knew that after doing this, he might cause a lot of turbulence, but he could not bear it anymore. Watching the soldiers suffering every day and the invasion of the Alliance Army, he felt that he really needed to do more. He wondered what would happen if he could bring all his enemies into his illusions and do whatever he wanted with them.


    Qingrong, if you do this, we will fall into an endless madness, are you willing?


    If a sound spirit can really have such a large influence, not only can it increase the ability of a person, but it can also kill others. Then, many people will be afraid of the sound spirit. For musicians, It may be a major change and Chu Yunyi doesn''t know what will happen after all this happens, but he still wants to do so.


    My parents have given their lives to protect the nebula continent. Uncle Zhan also loves this land, so he must do something! He must be sure to end the war! As Qingrong said, if the army of the alliance can be pushed back and the people of the alliance can give in, then will the peace commence?


    We will fall into an endless madness? Xiao Qingrong laughed, and his dark eyes were bottomless, which made Chu Yunyi feel somewhat strange.


    It''s you that will be in trouble. I''m just a sound spirit, music created me, and no one can kill me except you.


    This is the biggest difference between humans and sound spirits. After Xiao Qingrong became a sound spirit, the biggest benefit he got was that he didn''t have to eat and didn''t have any physical needs. Although he wanted to do something else, because of the particularity of this world, Xiao Qingrong began to study music carefully. Although he still couldn''t sing, he could play the other instruments well.


    In this world, it may be because of the relationship between the master and sound spirit, but they have a natural sense of intimacy with these instruments, and they also know to play the tunes.


    Chu Yunyi also understood Xiao Qingrong''s statement, he smiled, and nodded.


    Yes, it''s me who is going to be lost. Anyway, I''ve already fallen, and no matter how bad it will get, it can''t be worse anymore.


    Chu Yunyi said while shrugging. He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to the former Chu Yunyi.


    After making this determination, Chu Yunyi began to create the tracks even more frantically. This time, he completely abandoned those compassionate hearts, and wrote all about killing and blood of the war, as well as the hatred for the enemies in the song. This feeling made him feel hearty for the first time in a long while. Maybe this kind of track is suitable for his current mood...


    Chu Yunyi, who had been gentle and wanted to portray the beauty of the world, had already died when he was the seventeen-year-old who was full of pain.


    .............................................................


    Zhan Rui was in a good mood during this time. The alliance did not make a comeback, and he also found Chu Yunyi. Before the child left the house, Zhan Rui couldn''t let it go. Now, when Zhan Rui saw him again with his sound spirit, he knew that the reason he could produce a new sound spirit was probably related to his mother. There were only a few people who had undergone such an experiment at first. Perhaps Chu Yunyi was already injected with that mutation potion.


    Unfortunately, his original sound spirit was taken away by Huo''s family. However, it is fortunate for him to have another sound spirit.


    Now, the ability fighters in the army basically felt like it''s New Year''s Day every day, because not only is there music that can give them a happy mood, but their ability can also be improved, which means that they can survive on the battlefield for much longer. So everyone is of course happy, even if we know that there may be new wars in the near future, but they can still work hard to face each day with a smile.


    The future is always bright, isn''t it?


    During this period of rest and recuperation, only Su Yanqing is getting better and better with Chu Yunyi. Although Su Yanqing is only 19 years old this year, it is also very appropriate to stay with Chu Yunyi. Chu Yunyi does not like to talk but Su Yanqing likes to. Moreover, because his ability is a live broadcaster, he started to broadcast live when he was very young. He has his own live broadcast room on the Internet. For so many years, the number of fans has reached more than 20 million. This also has a lot to do with Su Yanqing''s handsome appearance.


    However, after coming to the army, because the army has a signal blocker, the live broadcast ability can only be used to record screens or disseminate information. It is also impossible to find information online, so besides practicing, most of his time is spent hanging out with Chu Yunyi. Although Chu Yunyi is busy writing music every time, but Su Yanqing, who knows Chu Yunyi''s true identity, does not feel bored, even if he stays by Chu Yunyi, he was also very happy to hear him humming those minor tunes.


    Soon, a month went by. During this time, almost every soldier in the barracks was wounded. In fact, according to the people in the nebula continent, everyone is advocating peace. If there is no general situation, no one is willing to go to war or something, but like the madmen, those in the alliance do not give the people in the Nebula continent a chance to breathe, and they will launch attacks almost every once in a while.


    The ephemeris on July 4, 3215, this should have been a peaceful day. The first one to find out that something was wrong was the liaison officer in the army. He found that he had lost contact with the base, and all signals were cut off instantly...


    Zhan Rui, in the headquarters also found that there was no news from the stationing edge that would report once every ten minutes. This was not very good news so Zhan Rui directly sounded the alarm.


    Red alarms were issued throughout the army, and the soldiers were ready to go, preparing for a war that might come at any time. Sometimes, the coming of the war did not give people a chance to prepare.


    Chu Yunyi also heard the news. He didn''t expect the alarm to be so sudden. It was strange to see the two ability users next to him change their looks.


    Is the situation very serious?


    Chu Yunyi asked. Zhan Rui sent the two ability users to protect Chu Yunyi, and at this time, they heard Chu Yunyi''s words and nodded.


    This is the highest-level and most dangerous alarm in the army. If this alarm sounds, it proves that the base camp is no longer safe!


    When Chu Yunyi heard a loud roar, he ran out of the tent. It was nighttime but the sky was filled with lightning and thunder. Of course, it is not normal. This phenomenon is from an ability user from the Alliance.


    A thunderous lightning came down, directly turning the tent dozens of meters away from Chu Yunyi into a sea of ??fire. The soldiers were a bit chaotic, but they immediately responded. It seemed that an enemy had barged in and Zhan Rui also got the latest news.


    The information base of the base camp was previously taken over by the enemy, so as early as an hour ago, the soldiers at the front had encountered the Alliance Army and they were unable to ask for backup, resulting in this situation.

 Chapter 82 - War

    Chapter 82 - War


    This was an unprecedented failure. Even Zhan Rui didn''t find out that the enemy had breached their information database and blocked their channels of news transmission. Now that such a thing has happened, Zhan Rui felt responsible, he immediately led all the soldiers into the battlefield.


    The enemies came attacking fiercely. On the nebula continent''s side, the soldiers didn''t flinch, and various abilities collided madly. They all knew their fate and what they were fighting for. Therefore, at this moment, no one felt timid, no one was afraid. In such a battlefield, timid people are most likely to lose their lives.


    In all this chaos, Chu Yunyi was protected by two ability users. He shuttled on such a battlefield. The two seemed to want to find a safe place for Chu Yunyi but in such a chaotic battlefield, how could there be any safe place?


    The place has been shattered and invaded from the front, and now it''s time for everyone to disregard their timidness. Chu Yunyi could see the cloud of the flames of war and could smell the scent of blood volatilizing in the air. Wherever one looks, one could see the collision of those abilities.


    Everyone who could enter the army and participate in the battlefield actually has their own powerful abilities, lightning ability, fire ability, ice ability, and abilities beyond ordinary people. When these abilities were used on the battlefield, it looked more like a magnificent show. The scene was filled with lightning and thunder and all one could hear were loud booms.


    The ice spear of an ice elemental person passed through the air and pierced the chest of an enemy, the snowflakes fell on Chu Yunyi''s face. The cold snowflakes melted on his face, accompanied by the hot blood, making Chu Yunyi stunned as he continued to watch it all.


    Is this war? Is this everything that must be experienced by those who guard the peace?


    Zhan Rui, who is at the forefront, is manipulating his thunder and lightning ability. Everywhere he goes, there is a flash of thunder and lightning. With the blue thunder, a huge roar rang out and scorched the earth. In order to guard this place, everyone is using all of their methods.


    The following large troops are also trying to find a way. Although Su Yanqing is mixed with the crowd, although he has tried to resist the enemy, he is just a support. At this moment, he could only protect his life and use his best efforts to live. Come down, control his live broadcast ability, observe the surroundings, and remind the soldiers around how to face the menacing enemy...


    All that could be seen with his live broadcast ability, except for the darkness, a crowd with people that were as dark as crows and ravens. The armor worn by the Alliance''s is dark, and they were madly rushing towards them. When Su Yanqing saw this, he suddenly became stiff, and soldiers around him found that he was not moving, and hurriedly pulled him over. At this time, the enemy had already broken through the base camp, and everyone must work hard to protect themselves.


    Idiot! Get down!


    Next to Su Yanqing was the former veteran. His ability was not strong and the reason he stayed in the army for so many years was because he is alone and was used to the excitement in the army so he wasn''t retired yet. It was unknown how many battles he has taken part in. He had long since set aside life and death, but these newbies are different. After all, these newbies have their families and future.


    Suddenly pulled by the veteran, Su Yanqing avoided the ice cone in front of him. Su Yanqing''s eyes were still dull and he was at a loss.


    Have you become a r*tard?


    The veteran slapped the face of Su Yanqing. Being in a daze on such a battlefield can cause you to be killed at any time. The veteran spat blood on the ground, just now, he has been injured but he continued to help Su Yanqing. The thing that he hoped for is to keep these newbies alive throughout the war.


    Su Yanqing, who was slapped, had a red mark on his face and when he looked at the veteran, his eyes were bleak and red.


    A lot of people... I saw a lot of people... The Alliance Army is here...


    He repeated, but what he said made the veteran''s look suddenly changed. He knew exactly what Su Yanqing''s ability was. He directly grabbed Su Yanqing, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his face with scars became a little bit unnatural.


    What did you say? What did you see?


    Su Yanqing''s ability was ''live broadcast'', originally used to detect enemy sentiment, but now the information in Su Yanqing''s mouth was obviously not good news. If it was only the alliance''s assault force, it would have been fine. But there were more people...... the veteran could hardly imagine it!


    ......................................


    At this moment, the enemy''s flame ball flew over, and the veteran hurriedly dragged the dazed Su Yanqing to avoid it. Su Yanqing also finally reacted after experiencing all those assaults.


    Brother! There are so many people in the Alliance! They are all densely packed, and this battle must have been planned in advance. Can we really defend the base?


    This is the second war that Su Yanqing has experienced. Originally, Su Yanqing was in the backline to help, but now the enemy has invaded their base camp, and everyone is fighting hard. Su Yanqing also helped to remind everyone where the enemy is but seeing the enemy''s aggressiveness caused Su Yanqing to already know that if this battle was lost, they will all lose their lives and never see the light again...


    The veteran heard this and turned to look at Su Yanqing.


    Smelly boy, we must defend it. If we run away, ordinary people will suffer, how many people can the alliance send? If one comes, kill one, if two comes, kill two!


    At this time, the veteran''s voice made Su Yanqing''s horror subside down, but his eyes were still full of panic.


    Many people, brother Wang, there are really many people, more than the number of people I have seen in my life...


    Soon, the group fled to a place next to the root of a wall. Compared to Su Yanqing, who was not fighting, the veteran and the other soldiers were still capable of fighting. The veteran arranged people in this place, and suddenly laughed and said.


    I know this may be a sight you have never seen before, but this is the case with war, stinky boy, no soldier is allowed to retreat on the battlefield! If... if the general and us can not stop those Alliance forces, you can run away but for now, start your live broadcast. Now the entire camp is messed up. If we really are unable to defend the base, you must open the live broadcast, connect to the network, and tell everyone in the Nebula continent the situation on our side. Tell everyone to get ready in advance!


    The veteran said while patting Su Yanqing''s shoulder. In fact, the veteran didn''t want to say so, but the situation today no longer allowed him to consider so much. The base camp was endangered and he didn''t know what would happen in the war ahead so he could only say so.


    I see, brother, I understand...


    Su Yanqing''s eyes were red and tears were already forming in his eyes. He didn''t know if he could survive this battle, but he understood what he should do as a soldier. When he came to the battlefield, he was a soldier. Now, he must be a soldier who has no fear of life and death!


    Good boy, stay here and protect yourself well. I will kill the enemy in front for now and I''ll come back alive. I will be waiting for you to invite me to drink later!


    After speaking, the veteran withdrew his hand and ran forward crazily. At this moment, watching the veteran disappear, Su Yanqing''s tears finally fell.


    He realized for the first time that war was such a cruel thing.


    When you look around, you can see broken wreckage everywhere. Chu Yunyi went to pick up the things in his tent under the protection of two ability users. He has his violin inside the tent and he already knows what he should do once he gets it.


    There was blood all around and there were more enemy forces coming on. The two ability users were also madly protecting Chu Yunyi. Chu Yunyi''s face had bright red blood stains and it was unknown whether it came from the enemy or his comrades-in-arms. The hot blood seemed to soak his skin, and his heart started to burn.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, Chu Yunyi got his violin. When he got the violin, Xiao Qingrong floated aside and looked at Chu Yunyi. Right now, there was no timidity in his eyes, only killing intent.


    At this moment, Xiao Qingrong acknowledged that Chu Yunyi was really alive.


    In the corner, he constantly evaded the enemy''s invasion. Su Yanqing also ran to many places. He did not have much lethality. He only had a gun in his hand. The places where the live broadcast could be seen have all become black due to the alliance''s armor. When General Zhan Rui''s people were decreasing in number, Su Yanqing finally opened his live broadcast ability and directly logged into his live broadcast room before joining the army!


    As a big anchor with tens of millions of fans, as soon as he started his live broadcast, many fans came madly. Who has not broadcasted live for almost four months? Many fans missed him, but after opening the live broadcast, they saw desolation, a mess, and the crazy war between the crazy alliance army and their army, which scared all the fans. Everyone jumped in fright, and then they heard the anchor''s voice.


    I am Su Yanqing, a recruit in the Hancheng Nebula Army. Now I am in the Hancheng Base Camp. The Alliance Army has destroyed our army''s signal. Now they have entered our base camp, and the situation is urgent...


    Su Yanqing''s voice came out and then he controlled the live broadcast ability to the forefront of the war. Then, everyone saw General Zhan Rui who can only be seen on TV. At this time, he was using his ability crazily, and the lightning flashed in the sky. The blue thunder struck those enemy forces, and everyone heard the cry from General Zhan Rui.


    Sergeants! Now Hancheng has reached a moment of life and death! I am bound to coexist with Hancheng and die with it!

 Chapter 83 - Sound Spirits

    Chapter 83 - Sound Spirits


    With the shout from General Zhan Rui, all the people who entered the live broadcast room saw the engaging battle between nebula continent and the Alliance Army. Even in the past, they knew that there was a battle in Hancheng, but after all, they were just stories or reenactments. This was the first time anyone has seen a live war.


    Su Yanqing had a lot of fans, so the fans who saw this live broadcast also spread the news within two minutes, the number of people in this live broadcast room exceeded 50 million, and it was growing rapidly. The battlefield was chaotic. The sky was dark and the radiance of various abilities gathered together, which made the fans who have lived in a safe environment for a long, see the cruelty of war.


    Zhan Rui brought people who wanted to stop those Alliance forces, but from the fact that the Alliance forces could break through their towers earlier, it has caused strategic errors. Now even if they were killed in the crowd, there was a very low chance of recovering their body.


    ......................................................


    An ice blade stabbing the body and the moments when the blood splattered was seen. Other than that, there were also the roars of thunder and lightning. At this moment, everything was being transmitted through the live broadcast, and the army had already received the news. They had already sent reinforcements and were rushing to Hancheng. In fact, the veteran did not tell Su Yanqing that if a person with a live broadcast ability started the last live broadcast on the battlefield, his ending was only death.


    Only when everyone is dying should civilians be informed so that they can know why they are sacrificed themselves and what they are dying for.


    Hancheng''s soldiers were destined to suffer heavy casualties, and it was very likely that Hancheng would lose like that. On this day, this so-called live broadcast was nothing but a last gift from Su Yanqing. At least... he would be able to tell the whole world that he was also in the army defending against the alliance.


    It was simply impossible to survive the attack.


    Su Yanqing didn''t know that the battle had reached a very tense situation. Controlling his ability allowed his fans in the live broadcast room to see a wider battlefield. When his live camera moved, Su Yanqing suddenly saw among the many abilities users, Chu Yunyi was standing in the fire.


    Because of the coincidence that he saw Chu Yunyi, Su Yanqing''s live broadcast approached Chu Yunyi slowly, and then the people in the broadcast room saw what Chu Yunyi looked like at this time.


    Chu Yunyi, standing on a stage, was very calm at this moment. Although there was blood on his face, Chu Yunyi, who was still looking very handsome, he had a little more strength at this time, and he had a violin in his hand, and a pair of war-fighting eyes glancing at everything that was happening around him. When everyone was wondering what he was going to do, they saw him hold the violin to his neck.


    Others didn''t know what the situation was, but Su Yanqing knew that Chu Yunyi had a ninth level sound spirit. Now, looking at Chu Yunyi''s situation, Su Yanqing had a general idea of what Chu Yunyi was trying to do.


    Soon, people in the broadcast room also heard the sound of the violin, and Chu Yunyi, who was standing there, closed his eyes and moved his hands slowly, and the situation that followed surprised everyone.


    The original gloomy sky seemed to be torn. A beam of light hit the sky toward Chu Yunyi, grabbing everyone''s attention. Then, Chu Yunyi suddenly gave birth to black feathers. Afterwards, it began to spawn continuously and the falling black feathers danced wildly with the music, and at the feet of Chu Yunyi, blood-red roses began to bloom frantically...


    This kind of situation would only appear when a sound spirit released the illusion, so when the people watching the live broadcast saw this, everyone was shocked, and even the ability users who stood next to Chu Yunyi to protect him were stunned because although they had listened Chu Yunyi''s music before, they had never seen Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit. This was the first time that they have seen Chu Yunyi using his sound spirit.


    Bright red and hot, roses like blood spread under Chu Yunyi''s feet, it was just a momentary effort to spread the whole battlefield. Such a crazy scene made everyone dare not blink, for fear of this magical scene suddenly disappearing.


    Black feathers enveloped Chu Yunyi, and as the violin played fiercely, and when everyone expected his sound spirit to appear, everyone saw that in the sky that was originally dark, white feathers suddenly fluttered down. If it weren''t for the larger perspective of the live broadcast, everyone would not have seen this.


    That white feather spinned and danced quickly, and like Chu Yunyi''s music, it thumped everyone''s heart. Finally, the white feathers began to form a human figure in this beam, and huge white wings fluttered in the sky, Then it landed slowly, surprising everyone who saw the video.


    Everyone was so familiar with this sound spirit. it turned out to be the ninth level sound spirit that originally belonged to the superstar Huo Tiancheng!!! It was also called the angel''s sound spirit!


    The sound spirit who was taken away suddenly felt the call from his master''s music, and then broke through the drug effect of that year. At this time, he soared in the sky, with huge white wings, along with his white robe that many fans can recognize at a glance. At this moment, Su Yanqing''s number of fans in the live room has exceeded 100 million


    Chu Yunyi didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t see the original sound spirit that appeared before him, and was playing his own music frantically. A kill finally entered the subject, and the violin sounded like a hissing. The next moment, an unwilling howl was issued, and when everyone was excited, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    When the original spirit with blue pupils gradually fell, behind Chu Yunyi, a huge pair of black wings bloomed. From the darkness, a figure finally appeared and he looked exactly like the white sound spirit. However, his eyes were bottomless like the abyss, which made everyone hold their breath for a moment.


    If the white sound spirit was an angel, then the black sound spirit that appeared at this time was like the messenger of hell.


    Then the huge black sound spirit flew into the air and looked at the white sound spirit. The sound spirit did not expect that he would see his master at this time and he showed a provocative smile. He thought that they would never have a chance to meet too!


    However, Xiao Qingrong had no mood to say anything to the sound spirit at this moment. The bright red rose on the ground now exerted an effect and controlled the legs of all the Alliance forces in place, while Chu Yunyi opened his eyes and hands. The violin in it didn''t stop, but his pupils suddenly became cold and ruthless at this time.


    Listen to me! Kill them! Kill for Nebula!!!


    When this killing word emerged from Xiao Qingrong''s hands, he instantly held a huge sickle. The sickle looked sharp and even made people feel a sense of hell. The people watching the live broadcast inside saw the black sound spirit, who flew into the army that was killing each other with a huge black sickle, and then used the huge black sickle to instantly harvest the enemy''s lives.


    Such a scene should have been cruel and terrifying, but with the black feathers constantly flying in the sky, mixed with the red blood roses on the ground, and the cool performance of the black sound spirit, it was so unattainable. It looked as if it was a stage play. The sound spirit... could also be used this way?


    The original sound spirit looked at the flying Xiao Qingrong. He felt skeptical, and thought that no one should be cooler than him in front of his master, so he kept his hands on his chest, and a bright sword was formed. Then, to everyone''s surprise, a pair of wings fluttered again and flew straight into the sky, tearing the dark sky frantically, and then everyone found that the soaring sound spirit in the sky that had two wings now had six wings, and the huge six-winged angel re-illuminated the dark sky. Then at the feet of Chu Yunyi, white roses began to spread gradually. As the shadows fell, the white feathers danced in the sky, reflecting the black feathers, and then letting everyone see that the angel with a pair of pure blue eyes turned out to be holding a holy sword, and the enemy''s head was also cut off during the dance, and blood splashed on that day. The white roses turned red...


    At this moment, let alone Su Yanqing who stayed there and the fans in the live broadcast, the soldiers on the battlefield were also at a loss watching this situation. Under the control of Chu Yunyi, the two sound spirits were crazy as they killed the enemy. Such a scene, they would probably never forget it in their lifetime.


    At this moment a voice came from the crowd.


    Protect Chu Yunyi! Everyone protect Chu Yunyi!!!


    Now that the sound spirits have killed the enemy at this time, what the soldiers needed to do now was to protect the musician. The sound of the violin full of killing was now in their ears, so that they also understood what they should do.


    Everyone came around Chu Yunyi tacitly, and then started guarding Chu Yunyi firmly. after killing a few more enemies, the sound spirit and Xiao Qingrong flew to Chu Yunyi''s side, and then there was a little bit of starlight falling from him. To the surprise of everyone, it turned into a white rose that came from the ground and lifted the place where Chu Yunyi was standing high. Then, the surrounding vine also transformed into the look of the stage. In the starlight, Chu Yunyi stood there, holding a violin, and finally played the world''s greatest and craziest piece of music...

 Chapter 84 - End

    Chapter 84 - End


    This was a music fest that was destined to be unforgettable, a fest of extreme beauty. The illusion controlled by the sound spirit was very powerful, no one could resist it.


    With the violin sounds, huge black clouds fluttered across the battlefield. Every time it fell, it was easy to harvest countless human heads, and the nebula warriors also found that those troops from the alliance were entangled with roses under their feet and they couldn''t move at all. This was the best time to counterattack...


    This feeling of killing someone was a strange experience for Xiao Qingrong, but it was also a novel experience. Ordinary killing was completely different from killing on the battlefield. People who really want to achieve peace from a war knows that killing was the best choice for the pursuit of peace.


    Fighters! Kill with me!!!


    Zhan Rui also saw the current situation. Of course, he did not miss any chance of victory. With the soldiers, he started the massacre. Various abilities on the battlefield came together, and one black one. The white angel reaped the enemy''s life like a demon without humanity.


    From the perspective of Su Yanqing, he saw that the angel with a clear blue pupil was holding a holy sword to kill the enemy. Even if there was blood on his body, there was no fear, he had a face that was extremely pure in the eyes of fans. His eyes were condensed into frost at this time, the blue pupil had no humanity.


    And the black angel with a sickle, like a messenger from hell, reaped the enemy''s life like a wind, as if under his sickle, everything was nil.


    Wherever the two sound spirits went, they left behind the corpses of the enemy, and the blood red roses and white white roses that bloomed all over. It was unknown if it was really a red rose or if it became red due to the enemy''s blood.


    Standing on the stage made by the sound spirits, Chu Yunyi closed his eyes again. The violin made the biggest killing sound on this battlefield. The harsh violin sound was completely different from the violin that everyone has heard in the past. Like a man full of killing aura, he finally released his innermost devil.


    At this moment, Chu Yunyi''s movements did not stop, and what appeared in his mind was what he had seen before. There were corpses everywhere, as well as those soldiers fighting the enemy. In the eyes of each of them, there was perseverance, and they did everything in the face of the enemy. No one knows whether they will survive this war, but in order to protect what they must protect, they could only pick up their weapons and go kill the enemy, kill the invaders!


    If the price of peace was blood, then blood will shed. They will pave the way for a true peace with the blood of their enemies!!!


    Xiao Qingrong, who was soaring in the sky, felt Chu Yunyi''s thoughts in an instant. This was the deepest link between sound spirit and his master. Even the sound spirit felt the killing intentions from Chu Yunyi''s heart.


    At this moment, the two were in tacit agreement. After looking at each other, Xiao Qingrong soared to the highest point, and then black feathers started spawning rapidly around him. After Xiao Qingrong''s wings became six wings, those black feathers were all frozen in the air. For a moment, everything seemed to be still, leaving only the sound of Chu Yunyi''s violin.


    The other sound spirit was also the same. Far away from Xiao Qingrong, the white feathers under his feet were all frozen in the sky. The people watching the live broadcast were confused for what they saw, they saw that the sky was frozen there. At this time, along with the two sound spirits, like a sharp knife, the feathers fell from the sky and directly stabbed towards those enemy forces.


    In an instant, as far as the eyes could see, the troops of the alliance suffered heavy casualties. The original alliance people did not know how long they had planned for this raid. According to the plan, they should have been able to take over Hancheng base, but no one expected the existence of Chu Yunyi, and these two sound spirits.


    The black feathers and white feathers were the sharpest blades on the battlefield at this time, easily killing the enemy forces. In the world of sound spirits, human beings are small, and the sound spirit could control all of them.


    When the feathers turned into sharp blades, the roses under the enemy''s feet also turned into the sharpest blades in the world, and began to pierce the enemy''s body, giving the nebula soldiers a huge leap, giving them more opportunities to kill the enemy.


    Chu Yunyi was on the stage with his eyes closed and he didn''t know what kind of scene was on the battlefield at this time, but in his mind, the end of the war and the death of those ferocious enemies has become the most important thought.


    There were still quite a lot of Alliance Army people coming this time. Even if these people have already entered the illusion of the two sound spirits, but it still took time to kill them all. Just after the two sound spirits had killed most of the enemies, a gust of wind blew over, instantly blowing the petals of the red and white roses on the ground. The red and white intertwined, and then flew towards Chu Yunyi on the stage.


    Xiao Qingrong and the sound spirit looked at each other, and the two also flew up to the stage. On both sides of Chu Yunyi, there were already two chairs made from vines. One chair was covered with red roses and the other was white roses. The two sat on the chair, and their eyes fell on Chu Yunyi''s body below.


    At this moment, white and red were intertwined into a gorgeous interweaving, causing people who were still watching the live broadcast to be stunned. They had never seen such a scene. One person actually has two sound spirits, and two sounds that are absolutely different!


    Su Yanqing had forgotten that he was doing a live broadcast at this time and he was also watching all of this. He could only think that it must be the will of God. If it was not for the will of God, how could such a thing happen?


    Chu Yunyi was stared at by the two sound spirits. Actually, he had already seen the original sound spirit before, but at this time, it wasn''t the time to pay attention to him. At this time, he was frantically playing the violin. The battlefield was filled with such music and suddenly, the sky slowly snowed.


    The first one to discover this was one of the ability users who stood close to Chu Yunyi to protect him. He looked up at the snowflakes in the sky. This was different from the other snowflakes. There was black and white snow falling on Chu. Chu Yunyi''s face slowly slowly, then the white snowflakes fell on his hair, and then remained for a long time.


    The temperature of the entire battlefield gradually began to cool down. Outside the stage, there was real black snow. In a gloom, the black snowflakes fell from the sky, falling on the bodies of many nebula soldiers, letting these soldiers feel a strange burning sensation, but when these black snowflakes fell on the enemy, it made the enemy wail, and the enemy''s face suddenly started to rot.


    This time, Zhan Rui''s people had a better chance of winning. In such a black snow, everyone used their abilities to the fullest as they madly fought with the enemy, and the sound of the crazy and heated violin seems to be in their ear at the same time. The temperature of their blood and the scorching heat of black snow mixed together, everyone gave birth to an unprecedented courage, a determination to move forward!


    No one noticed how long the killing had been going on. There were only Nebula warriors left standing on the battlefield, everyone, even if silent, knew that the goddess of victory was on their side.


    After all, the white snowflakes fell on their heads, and the cold air made everyone smile, they couldn''t help looking at the other side of the stage. They knew that if it was not for the one standing on the stage, they would have never won this war.


    Zhan Rui was also seriously injured, but at this moment, people were still walking in the direction of the stage. Everyone got up from the ground, picked up their weapons, and followed the general toward the stage. The enemy''s army had been killed and only the crazy violin was ringing. The soldier''s eyes were gathered on Chu Yunyi on the platform and everyone''s eyes were full of admiration.


    This was the charm of music... This was the music that could bring them victory...


    A cloud of snow had fallen on Chu Yunyi''s hair, but now, his eyes were closed and his arms were a little cramped due to playing the violin for such a long time, but he still didn''t stop because he knew that the war wasn''t just over yet.


    Zhan Rui stood below, looking at Chu Yunyi above, and there were two sound spirits sitting on both sides of Chu Yunyi. At this time, he felt both happy and proud of his friend.


    We have won.


    He uttered this sentence softly, but it was heard by all the soldiers around him, and then they repeated, from one or two sentences to countless sentences. Everyone looked at the man playing the music on the stage and said this sentence.


    We have won.


    Finally, Chu Yunyi stopped, and the sound of the music came to a halt. He opened his trembling eyes, the violin was still on his neck, and he looked at everything in front of him. The white snowflakes were rising and all the soldiers had looks filled with joy, which made Chu Yunyi see the end.


    He was right...


    Killing is also for peace.

 Chapter 85 - Shadow

    Chapter 85 - Shadow


    Hundreds of millions of people saw this life-long battle through Su Yanqing''s live broadcast room. The interweaving of black angel and white angel, and the stunning beauty in killing made all people to be immersed in the situation. Although, after the war ended, the live broadcast room was suddenly closed..


    The enemy retreated, the base camp''s information contact was restored, and the network shield was naturally restored. Su Yanqing didn''t notice that his live broadcast room had been closed. He just looked at Chu Yunyi who was on the stage. For the first time he saw that musicians could also look like this!


    It''s different from those musicians standing on the gorgeous stage. The two sound spirits of Chu Yunyi, although it was unknown why one of them looked like the sound spirit of Huo Tiancheng''s, but it was really amazing!


    What does it feel like after using the violin excessively?


    Chu Yunyi could tell that both his hands and neck were about to be ruptured. After Zhan Rui declared their victory, Chu Yunyi directly fainted on the stage as if he had exhausted all his energy. Under the eyes of everyone, the two sound spirits on his side gradually turned into white and black feathers and disappeared...


    Zhan Rui hurriedly asked the medic to check Chu Yunyi''s condition. After confirming that Chu Yunyi had just fainted because of excessive fatigue, he was relieved, and led people to send Chu Yunyi to rest. He had to clear the battlefield with the rest and rearrange it.


    At this time, Zhan Rui didn''t know that everything Chu Yunyi did had been seen through the live broadcast room. When he returned to his tent, he received the news from the army, in addition to knowing that reinforcements were coming, the other was about Chu Yunyi.


    Zhan Rui didn''t hide it. He told Chu Yunyi''s life experience and what happened to him, so that the military could be rest assured. A person with such excellent ability must be controlled. After determining that Chu Yunyi''s parents were originally members of the army, they were relieved. As for the sound spirits killing, they weren''t worried about that? So what if a sound spirit could kill? If you don''t kill people, how could you protect the country?


    The army had already started the discussions about the use of sound spirits killing, and naturally it was the same on the Internet. Since many people saw the live broadcast, the discussion on this matter was naturally high! In particular, one of the sound spirits looked exactly like Huo Tiancheng''s sound spirit!!!


    Before that, Huo Tiancheng just announced that his sound spirit was dead and everyone was feeling sad. However, now there were two sounds that looked exactly like Huo Tiancheng''s sound spirit. Looking at the situation in the live room, they guessed that they were at least the ninth level sound spirit! They might even be higher than level nine!


    This made the fans go crazy, they came to the official website to ask, and they all wanted to know whether the white sound spirit was Huo Tiancheng''s and why was that sound spirit controlled by others?


    Of course, there were some insiders who were stunned after seeing this live broadcast.


    Ten years ago, Chu Yunyi was not a person without a story. His talent in music was enough to make many people envious. Many musicians in the entertainment industry could say that they all knew Chu Yunyi. At the beginning, everyone was working together and knew each other more or less. At that time, many people thought that Chu Yunyi would definitely awaken the most powerful sound spirit, because his music was so moving.


    But no one thought that the one who awakened the sound spirit was Huo Tiancheng, who had a very good relationship with Chu Yunyi. Chu Yunyi''s friend awakened a sound spirit but he couldn''t, and even ran away from home. It''s been a long time, but many people still remembered it clearly, after all, it was said from Mrs. Huo''s mouth.


    At first, everyone didn''t believe such ridiculous words, but later they never saw Chu Yunyi, or even heard about him so everyone was convinced. Is it true that Chu Yunyi did not awaken his sound spirit so he felt inferior, and due to that he disappeared?


    It was not until they saw this live broadcast that everyone suddenly thought about everything that happened in that year. Chu Yunyi''s love for music and talents that ordinary people couldn''t match, his qualifications regarding music were irreplaceable. Huo Tiancheng has been making music but it was nothing outstanding, how could such a powerful sound spirit be awakened by him?


    Any musician, after seeing the live broadcast, could confirm in a minute that the two black and white sound spirits were the sound spirits of Chu Yunyi alone, but were born in different periods. That white sound spirit should be from Chu Yunyi''s early work, and the black one was probably the later work. Then, in this way, Huo Tiancheng, this person, was not a good person.


    Ordinary people may just feel weird, but the musicians were extremely sensitive. Huo Tiancheng was not proficient in music, but he has the same sound spirit as Chu Yunyi. Some time ago, Huo Tiancheng publicly said that his sound spirit was dead... The real truth was that it was not dead, right? Instead, the sound spirit returned to his true master.


    The Huo family had a way to steal the sound spirit of others!


    Almost instantly, all musicians became aware of this fact, and even the military who was the first to investigate about Chu Yunyi, Huo Tiancheng, and the Huo family.


    After the recent announcement of withdrawal from the entertainment industry by Huo Tiancheng, he became busy studying at home and learning how to manage his family business. Mrs. Huo also supported her son in managing the family business.


    Today, a large number of troops arrived at the Huo family and barged straight in. After seeing Huo Tiancheng, who was learning financial knowledge from his teacher, the leader who wore a black military dress, the general representing the highest-ranking in the military in the Nebula Continent gave orders directly.


    Take everyone away!


    In addition to this team, The Huo Families company was also surrounded with a group of officers who had arrested Huo Tiancheng''s father and mother. The Huo family probably controlled a method to take away the sound spirit of others. As a result, the military was not kind at all. Not to mention, the other party not only stole it, but also used it!


    The so-called sound spirit of Huo Tiancheng must be Chu Yunyi''s, so what right does the Huo family had to steal the sound of others?


    All of the Huo family had to be interrogated by the military, and Zhan Rui also received a call from his father. He learned that the military had begun their operations, and someone had even been sent to investigate Chu Yunyi''s body in detail.


    At that time, Chu Yunyi''s father, Vice General Chu, took the mutation potion. Zhan Rui''s father also knew this, and he thought that the two sound spirits were because Chu Yunyi might have been used by his parents.


    Anyway, Yunyi is a good boy. You don''t have to worry about it. There will be no bad ideas for him. Take good care of the child. When I come back, I will crown the child with my own hands.


    Zhan Rui''s father''s voice was full of excitement. Coronation refers to a ceremony that was held for the talents who made great achievements on the battlefield. This time, Chu Yunyi almost turned the tide with one person''s strength and protected Hangzhou. Recognition was also normal.


    Dad, rest assured, I couldn''t take care of Yunyi before, and made him suffer so much. Now I will never let anyone hurt him, I will protect him.


    He made a serious commitment to his father. Zhan Rui knew that he could survive, only because of Chu Yunyi, and now that his ability was so strong, the people above would definitely take action. Although the sound spirit could improve a person''s ability, most musicians didn''t like to come to the army. If Chu Yunyi promises to stay in the army, if his sound spirit could fight on the battlefield in the future, wouldn''t it be a thrilling thing?


    After Zhan Rui hung up the phone, he actually had some doubts about whether his thoughts were right or wrong. When he sent the child away, he wanted to let the child live a stable, carefree life, but that life has brought so much pain and sadness to this child, and now this child came to the army like his father, so.. was it really the right choice?


    Born in sorrow and death in peace, probably Chu Yunyi was such a person. He was born on the battlefield which brought new hope for Vice General Xiao. After his parents died on the battlefield, he lost his memory and was sent to someone''s house. The Huo family took away his sound spirit and he was in chaos for ten years. If it were an ordinary person, that person would have fallen already.


    Zhan Rui still planned to talk to Chu Yunyi after he woke up, and understood his thoughts. After all, the battlefield was not so easy to stay in.


    Everyone was excited about the existence of Chu Yunyi, and even someone on the Internet began to say he was Chu Yunyi, but what about the real Chu Yunyi? He was resting in his tent.


    In order to protect him, a lot of people were stationed as guards outside the tent. Everyone knew what was happening now. They also knew that it was Chu Yunyi who saved them with the sound spirit. Now Chu Yunyi was the most important.


    Inside the tent, the two ability users were also guarding with serious faces. Their eyes fell on the bed where Chu Yunyi was lying, in fear that anything wrong happened to Chu Yunyi.


    Although the two couldn''t see, on the left side, a person in a white robe was sitting on the crystal throne, and looking at the opposite person quietly, while Xiao Qingrong, in a black robe was seated behind him on a chair made of green vines and bright red roses.


    The sound spirit never thought that one day he would see this person in this way. This feeling was really amazing, as if the two people who should have been together forever were suddenly separated and reunited.


    His blue pupils were full of joy, and the sound spirit looked at Xiao Qingrong like this, and then met Xiao Qingrong''s dark, abyss-like eyes. He was first frightened, but then his fright disappeared.


    Hi~ I''m Shadow, do you remember me?

 Chapter 86 - Change

    Chapter 86 - Change


    Miscellaneous memories suddenly invaded Xiao Qingrong''s mind. Those cluttered, crazy, vulnerable, and even forgotten memories started to resurface, making Xiao Qingrong''s eyes dark as he looked at the person in front of him.


    Just a gaze was enough to make Shadow uncomfortable. After all, when they were one, they couldn''t see each other, and they could get along safely. Now that they suddenly met, Shadow felt that it was counseling.


    Uh, that... it wasn''t me who wanted to kill you before, it was Dr.Xiao! Go look for him instead of me!


    Shadow waved his hand. At this time, there was no haughtiness of the six-winged angel as on the battlefield and he was shaking a little. Looking at the personality in front of him, he always felt that this personality was not as incompetent as everyone thought, otherwise, he should have been swallowed up by those lunatics, but this personality still suppressed all other personalities, which was enough to make shadow feel scared.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Shadow in front of him, and remembered that the other party kept watching Quality as an Actor. He read that book for a long time, and he could recite it as long as Xiao Qingrong did.


    He didn''t say anything, and he knew everything now. Xiao Qingrong knew that this had a lot to do with 618, and in this case, he didn''t want to ask anything, and he didn''t bother to question, because those people''s survival was also under Xiao Qingrong''s acquiescence.


    Shadow found that Xiao Qingrong didn''t seem to be too exclusive to himself, but he was still a little scared. He just looked at Xiao Qingrong''s calm eyes and felt that he was seen through, or it should be said that they had been seen through by the person in front of him.


    In the psychiatric hospital, did this person already recognize their existence?


    Shadow wanted to ask, but did not know where to start, and suddenly thought of 618, the magical system, then quietly called.


    618? Are you there?


    As a system, and also a system with a master, 618 was supposed to pretend to be dead, but Shadow was not as bad as those other personalities, so 618 spoke.


    [Well, I''m here.]


    This time the situation was confirmed. There was a little smile on Shadow''s face, and then he looked at Xiao Qingrong, it seems that the master of 618 was Xiao Qingrong. Seeing Xiao Qingrong for himself, he seemed to be more crueler than he thought.


    Xiao Qingrong sat there with his eyes closed. The appearance of Shadow made him think of some bad memories. From those painful experiences in the orphanage, to having his kidneys dug out, and then being sent to the mental hospital. At that time, Xiao Qingrong never thought he would survive, but after all that, he survived, as a winner.


    Xiao Qingrong actually knew some of these personality divisions, but for those personalities, Xiao Qingrong was not very exclusive. As a refined egoist, if necessary, he didn''t want to do much to these personalities. It may be a very unusual good thing.


    Shadow secretly looked at Xiao Qingrong, and his original excitement disappeared a lot. In fact, he could understand Xiao Qingrong''s state more or less. His appearance may not be a very good thing for Xiao Qingrong, because... he hoped to bury some dirty memories.


    618 also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. It shivered and didn''t dare to speak. For the first time, it felt that he did something wrong.


    There was silence in the tent and after a while, Chu Yunyi who was lying in bed finally woke up. One of the two ability users hurried to get water for Chu Yunyi and the other went to notify General Zhan Rui.


    Waking up, Chu Yunyi wanted to move, but his hands didn''t had any energy. He played the violin directly for more than an hour. It was a high-intensity instrument that was absolutely not meant to be played for long periods of time so both of his hands were stiff. At this time he could only lie in bed, but Chu Yunyi was a bit speechless.


    I''ll help you up.


    The one who remained saw the situation of Chu Yunyi, set the water aside, lifted Chu Yunyi from the bed, and let him lean on the pillow. When Chu Yunyi looked around, he saw the two sound spirits who were sitting in a seemingly unfriendly atmosphere. Xiao Qingrong had his eyes closed, the other seemed to be exhaling. Looking at the sound spirit that he hadn''t really met in ten years, Chu Yunyi was surprised for a moment. He remembered what happened on the battlefield, but he still didn''t expect this sound spirit to return to his side in this way.


    With the help of the guard, Chu Yunyi drank the water, then let him go out first. He planned to talk to the two sound spirits.


    Chu Yunyi was curious, obviously his sound spirit had been taken away by Huo Tiancheng, why did he suddenly came back?


    Hello, I''m Chu Yunyi, I know who you are, you are my sound spirit, right?


    Looking at the sound spirit with blue eyes, Chu Yunyi suddenly felt that this sound spirit was a little different from the one that was taken away that year. He was obviously wearing a white robe, he had a pair of blue eyes but there was no tenderness and innocence like those days, and even some indifference and calmness were gone. With a closer look, he turned out to be something like Xiao Qingrong.


    Shadow originally thought that his existence might have caused the host to think of bad things. After listening to Chu Yunyi''s words, he nodded.


    Well, I''m your sound spirit, just call me Shadow.


    The answer from Shadow made Chu Yunyi unconsciously glance at Xiao Qingrong, whose eyes were closed there. Although he doesn''t know why, he felt that the name must have something to do with Xiao Qingrong.


    Shadow? Is this your own name?


    Huo Tiancheng''s ninth level sound spirit had no name and was called an angel by fans. There were many people who knew this. Chu Yunyi was naturally the same. After the other party was born, he was taken away. Even Chu Yunyi had no time to see it. Now, when hearing the other person''s name, Chu Yunyi felt a sense of time.


    Yes, I was born in the dark and destined to submit to the light, so I am Shadow.


    When he said this, Shadow looked at Xiao Qingrong sitting next to him. A long time ago, he knew what kind of character this person was. Even if he had met so many friends, he knew the reason for his existence.


    The reason for his existence was very simple, to protect the existence of the main personality.


    All the personalities came from the most painful moments of human nature. Those who experienced many disasters will produce personalities, and Shadow was one of the personalities that was born from it. He has seen the crazy appearance of other personalities. Although some personalities seem unscrupulous, they understood that they should guard the main personality.


    Sometimes the main personality was too soft-hearted and trusted others too easily. What Shadow could do was to guard him at all times.


    Chu Yunyi also did not expect that the sound spirit who should have been born in his gentle and beautiful tune turned out to be like this. For a while, he couldn''t say anything, and was only able to change the topic.


    Didn''t you always stay beside Huo Tiancheng before? Why did you come here suddenly? Are you... going back?


    This is what Chu Yunyi was worried about. Although he missed his own sound spirit very much, Huo Tiancheng originally took the other party by other methods. Now the other party suddenly appeared here, he was afraid that his sound spirit would experience pain.


    Shadow remembered the person named Huo Tiancheng just now and shrugged disapprovingly.


    I will never go back. I felt the call from music and I was able to break the connection with Huo Tiancheng so I will not go back in the future.


    After getting such an answer, Chu Yunyi finally felt relieved a lot. Thinking of the appearance of Shadow on the battlefield, he should not be injured. Then he looked at Xiao Qingrong.


    In his heart, Xiao Qingrong was a sound spirit, but also a sound that is strong enough to support his inner conviction, so Chu Yunyi went to Xiao Qingrong, his eyes full of appraisal and expectation.


    Xiao Qingrong noticed that the other party walked towards him, opened his dark eyes, and fell on Chu Yunyi''s body without any human emotion.


    Qingrong, I have done it. You are really amazing. I can change all this, right?


    Chu Yunyi asked Xiao Qingrong, as if he was also asking his heart. At this moment, a lot of things appeared in his mind and he remembered the scene of two black and white angels harvesting human heads on the battlefield. He also understood what his parents went through.


    He wanted to change the situation, he wanted to end the war, he wanted peace, could he... change all of this?


    The throne behind Xiao Qingrong disappeared and he stood next to Chu Yunyi, made the most elegant salute, and then handed a red rose to Chu Yunyi''s side.


    Anything you want will be achieved, master.


    Seeing Xiao Qingrong''s determined gaze. Chu Yunyi reached out and took the rose in the other''s hand. The thorns on the rose stalk made Chu Yunyi''s fingers hurt but his face suddenly burst into a smile, looking at Xiao Qingrong in front of him, the smile was so bright.


    Yes, I can do it, I have you, it will definitely happen!


    Shadows on the side looked at the two and he silently said in his heart.


    However, when Shadow looked at Xiao Qingrong, he knew that the killing in his heart was beyond control. His appearance has stimulated Chu Yunyi''s personality. It was estimated that there were more than 100,000 people on the battlefield that were killed so Chu Yunyi''s personality has definitely changed.


    Music was originally used to soothe people''s hearts, but now it has become a weapon for killing by the host. Thinking about it, if you can kill the enemy on the battlefield, this feeling... isn''t it a wonderful feeling?

 Chapter 87 - Chu Ye

    Chapter 87 - Chu Ye


    When Zhan Rui knew that Chu Yunyi woke up, he immediately went to Chu Yunyi and seeing that Chu Yunyi only suffered from sore arms because he played the violin for a long time, he felt relieved.


    Yunyi, it''s all because of you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the entire army would have been wiped out. This time the enemy is so cunning, making our army incapable of resistance. It''s something nobody has thought of. You using your sound spirits to kill was something I did not expect. After the war has passed, I will take you back to the coronation. By the way, is that white sound spirit yours? Did you get it back from Huo Tiancheng?


    Although Zhan Rui doesn''t pay much attention to the music circle, he has seen the sound spirit of Huo Tiancheng. After all, as the only ninth level sound spirit in so many years, this sound spirit with blue eyes is really famous. Moreover, fans that call him angel are not blind, because in everyone''s eyes, this sound spirit is really like an angel.


    Well, Uncle Zhan, that''s my sound spirit, called Shadow. I don''t know how but he suddenly escaped Huo Tiancheng''s spiritual connection and came to the battlefield. He won''t leave and will stay here with me in the future.


    Thinking of what he was about to do, Chu Yunyi had no regrets, and his eyes were looking at Zhan Rui at this moment, full of persistence and firmness.


    Zhan Rui heard this and he looked at Chu Yunyi with a complex look, as if he had seen his friends.


    Yunyi... you really have your own ideas just like your father, but... are you really planning to stay on the battlefield? The battlefield is no simple matter, and you have seen it, and you may even lose your life at any time. You have two sound spirits and both of them are so powerful, at least level nine. Do you really want to keep the sound spirits in the army?


    Although it is said that if such a sound spirit stays in the army, the combat effectiveness in the army will be greatly increased. Whether it is listening to music to increase one''s abilities or let the sound spirits fight the enemy, it is very beneficial, but Zhan Rui does not want to endanger Chu Yunyi at all


    Chu Yunyi nodded and looked at Uncle Zhan, who was kind. He knew that the other party was worried for himself, but he had made a decision in his heart, so there would be no remorse.


    Yes, Uncle Zhan, even if I go back anyway, me killing with my sound spirits should be spread out soon. Even if I would go back to enter the entertainment circle and have a concert, no one would listen to me. My sound spirit can kill and it is also a ninth level sound spirit so everyone will be too afraid to listen to me so it is better to stay in the army. If it is okay, I can help the soldiers to improve their ability. If the battlefield needs me, I can also let the sound spirits go to the battlefield. Who says that the sound spirits'' role is to assist? My sound spirits like the battlefield very much.


    The person who knows the sound spirit most is the master. Chu Yunyi can feel the feeling of Xiao Qingrong. He yearns for peace, but the sound spirit born from the darkness is full of depression and killing. If this sound spirit is not let out, who knows what will happen, so Chu Yunyi feels that staying in the army is a very good idea.


    Looking at the child, Zhan Rui knew that even if he said something, he can''t change his mind so he could only sigh and reach out and patted the child''s shoulder.


    Yunyi, you''re like your father. No matter what others say, as long as you make a decision, you will never regret it. I am not saying that you will not be allowed to stay in the army, but it is too dangerous here. You must promise me that you should always protect yourself first. You are a musician, a musician with two ninth level sound spirits, I hope you can be clear on how important you are.


    No matter whether it is selfishness or obsession, Zhan Rui does not want to see what happened 20 years ago repeat itself.


    Twenty years ago, Zhan Rui was on the scene on the war where Chu Yunyi''s father sacrificed himself. His ability was also mutated. However, Chu Yunyi''s father was willing to sacrifice himself and he will always remember the moment when his friend lied down after killing so many enemy troops. He doesn''t want to see the same thing happen to Chu Yunyi.


    He watched Chu Yunyi''s father die there and listened to the other party''s words before he died.


    What would his friend choose if he was alive now? Will he allow Yunyi to go to the battlefield?


    This is an unsolvable answer and Zhan Rui does not know how to answer it.


    Uncle Zhan, rest assured, I will protect myself, and I believe that what dad could not do, I will definitely be able do it!


    Chu Yunyi showed a smile, causing Zhan Rui to stare blankly for a long time. For a while, the face of his friend and the child''s face gradually overlapped, as if to make Zhan Rui back to that year.


    At that time, his friend was so firm, telling him that war would stop and peace would come, but that day, his friend would never be able to see it...


    Good boy... good boy...


    With a kind smile, Zhan Rui told Chu Yunyi something about Chu Yunyi''s father and mother before returning to manage military affairs. Chu Yunyi felt it was necessary for him to stay in the army because what he wanted was peace and there is only one reason for the stop of the war, that is, one party must be defeated!


    The army finally restored order. At three o''clock the next morning, support from the rear had also arrived. The soldiers and the generals who came were very curious about Chu Yunyi.


    Bringing reinforcements this time is the well-known General Chu Yan in the army. He has a good relationship with Zhan Rui. They are friends who can drink and eat meat together. After seeing that Zhan Rui is all right, he was relieved.


    The two sat in the tent, and Chu Yan brought the latest news.


    The musician that appeared is Chu Yunyi. His two sound spirits have not been tested yet? One of them looks like the sound angel of Huo Tiancheng. You can hide this from others, but not from me. Are you giving me the truth?


    God knows, Chu Ye was shocked when he saw the live broadcast. As a general, he went to the battlefield a lot, and he saw a lot of horrible scenes, but he never saw a battle like this one. It was as if the battlefield had become a huge stage and everything was in the hands of Chu Yunyi, and the two angels, like an angel of death, caused Chu Yu to see the hope of victory. If the level of the sound spirit continues to rise, wouldn''t they be able to do more?


    Doesn''t it mean that their Nebula continent may finally win this war.


    The video of the sound spirits killing the enemies has spread rapidly on the Internet. Usually, the government will control the information and prevent the things on the battlefield from spreading out, destroying the peaceful life of many ordinary people. However, this time is not the same. The appearance of Chu Yunyi and the sound spirits made the ordinary people on the side of Nebula see the new victory, the dawn of hope, and the rise of the strong!


    This is like the rise of a hero. Many people have the idea of ??worshiping heroes. Now Chu Yunyi has begun to be shaped as a hero by the nebula continent. Because this era is too turbulent, a hero needs to stand out to tell everyone in the Nebula continent how powerful they are and how powerful their army is!


    The dawn of victory is always on their side!


    Today''s Chu Yunyi is the dawn!


    Yes, you''re right. That white sound spirit is the sound spirit of Huo Tiancheng. Ten years ago, the Huo family used a magic potion to steal Yunyi''s sound spirit. Yunyi was only seventeen years old at that time, so his sound spirit is white. Later, this black sound spirit was born some time ago. It may be because Yunyi encountered life and death in this war, so the white sound spirit was summoned back.


    Zhan Rui does not intend to hide anything. Now that the higher ups already know, it is better to let everyone know the importance of Chu Yunyi and his thoughts instead of concealing the existence of Chu Yunyi.


    There is such a thing... No wonder, no wonder Huo Tiancheng said that his sound spirit was dead before. The sound spirit came to find its real master. Now everyone in the world knows Chu Yunyi''s two sound spirits. Hehe, I used to think that those musicians could only sing, and the result was high. However, now that I see these two sound spirits on the battlefield, and that song, I was so excited. There are two sound spirits , and they are really amazing!


    Chu Yan has a good opinion of the people who protect the army, not to mention that this raid was unexpected. If it is not the two sound spirits of Chu Yunyi, Hancheng base would have been annihilated and fell to the enemy.


    Well, so when I go back on the Chinese New Years, I will definitely award them.


    Zhan Rui expressed his attitude and supported Chu Yunyi, while Chu Yan nodded.


    This commendation is definitely necessary, but you don''t have to wait for the Chinese New Year. I came here for two reasons, one to bring reinforcements and the other is to help you. I will not hide it from you, the Huo family have already been caught and about the research on ability mutation of that year, and the twin sound spirits, the people above are very concerned. This time, I plan to let you go back and take Chu Yunyi to test his sound spirit, look at the level of these two so the higher ups can be rest assured. The above is still very friendly and in order to please Chu Yunyi, the Huo family is gone now.


    Chu Ye knows some things about Chu Yunyi, so it can be considered a good deal to Zhan Rui. After all, who knows what level is Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit?


    Ninth level? Hehe, maybe it''s the tenth level...

 Chapter 88 - Thirteenth Level

    Chapter 88 - Thirteenth Level


    When Zhan Rui said that he would take Chu Yunyi back to the main city of the Nebula to test the sound spirit level, Chu Yunyi remembered that after Xiao Qingrong awakened, he didn''t go to test him. Although he was brilliant on the battlefield, he doesn''t even know the level of his sound spirits. So now that he is going back, it is time to go test their levels.


    Yunyi, this time, we are going back, not only to test your sound spirit and reward you, but also to deal with the Huo family. At that time, your mother and Madam Huo were close friends, so I entrusted you to her. I just wanted you to live a peaceful life, but I did not expect that Mrs. Huo was greedy enough to make you live that kind of life, so we have to go back and get justice for you, and you have to get justice for yourself too!


    Zhan Rui looked at the child in front of him, knowing what the child was like that because of all the suffering he had gone through. It was because of this that he felt more distressed for the child. It was fair for him to be taken back so he could get himself justice.


    So this time Zhan Rui also planned to go back, just to get justice for Chu Yunyi.


    Uncle Zhan... Chu Yunyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. In his mind, the gentle face of Mrs.Huo surfaced, he didn''t expect Mrs.Huo who who was such a gentle person was able to do such a thing. Even if she was able to forgive herself, it''s a pity that Chu Yunyi knows that he will never forgive her.


    Huo Tiancheng was once his friend. He thought that he was the closest person in the world, but in the end, the closest person chose to betray him in order to take his sound spirit. For the seventeen year old Chu Yunyi, that was a hard thing to accept.


    Good boy, I know that you are soft-hearted, but this matter cannot be taken lightly. How did they treat you in the first place? I asked them to take good care of you, but instead of taking care of you, they did that to you. Fortunately, your sound spirit is okay, if anything were to happen to it, I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself...


    In this world, there are always some beliefs worth sticking to, and it''s the same for Zhan Rui. He insists on the agreement with his friends and hopes to fulfill his friends ''dreams. Protecting his friends'' children is also his beliefs.


    I see, Uncle Zhan, I will get justice for myself.


    All those pains could not be healed because of mere words, or being alone. At this moment Chu Yunyi finally felt the warmth, because in this world, there was finally someone who cared for him.


    He didn''t know yet but because of Su Yanqing''s live broadcast, his name has now spread to the entire nebula continent, and his black and white dual sound spirits are something everyone talks about, including the relationship between the white sound spirit and Huo Tiancheng. As of right now Huo''s Group has also been taken over by the government and even Huo Tiancheng''s original entertainment company was forced to be investigated. These have left netizens with big brains and speculation.


    However, it was worth confirming that the white sound spirit was definitely Chu Yunyi''s, not Huo Tiancheng. Otherwise, how could these two sound spirits be so effective together?


    It was precisely because of this that when Zhan Rui and Chu Yunyi rushed to the nebula''s capital, Nebula City, everyone discovered that the world had already changed.


    General Zhan, you came back with our hero, is this Yunyi? Sure enough, a tiger''s father does not beget a dog. Like his father, he is an excellent soldier!


    This was an elder of Zhan Rui, who was also in the army in the early years. When Zhan Rui was a recruit, this person was a general.


    Haha, you are scaring the child.


    Mr. Zhan spoke aside. He had seen Chu Yunyi earlier, beckoning towards Chu Yunyi, and telling Chu Yunyi to come over.


    Chu Yunyi came up nicely, and Mr. Zhan reached out and patted Chu Yunyi''s shoulder.


    Good boy, your father was also a soldier in my hand. You are even better than your father. This time we old guys will accompany you to test the sound spirit. I am very interested in your sound spirit. Yes, your mother is a gifted research scientist, and we are all proud of your parents.


    Mr. Zhan already knew what happened to Chu Yunyi, and it is precisely because of this that he understood even more that how difficult it is for a person in the mud to bloom flowers in the mud after many years.


    The child was able to stick to his music philosophy without being disturbed or affected by anything. It was an amazing thing.


    Grandpa Zhan, I''m also proud of my parents. Chu Yunyi nodded. During this time, he already knew what his parents had done and what their belief was.


    The place where the sound spirit level is tested is in the largest square in Nebula City. Generally, there are countless psionics here to come and go to test their own abilities every day. However, due to the special circumstances, the entire square was empty. It was reserved to test Chu Yunyi''s two sound spirits.


    The people present were either senior officials or people in the army. It can be said that each of them was high in status. At this time, they all wanted to see what level Chu Yunyi''s sound spirit was, and whether he could take responsibility for opening up a new future.


    They have been in war for too long, and they urgently needed a hero, a hero who stood out, to tell everyone what they should do!


    Standing on the ability test stand, Chu Yunyi looked at the two sound spirits floating beside him and asked.


    Will you come out?


    In fact, they did not have to show their own appearance in front of anyone, but Chu Yunyi respects the two sound spirits very much, so it is necessary to consult.


    The next second, everyone standing on the square saw the two sound spirits that appeared next to Chu Yunyi for a moment. Standing next to Chu Yunyi in black and white. The huge white wings and black wings are shocking. A white and black feathers fell to the ground in a gust of wind, and then disappeared into the starlight on the ground.


    Even if you have seen such a thing in the video, when you really look at it at such a close distance, there was still a huge shock spreading in everyone''s heart, because this scene was the same as the one before. However, there were no emotions in their eyes and just standing there made people feel an unspeakable aura, which oppressed everyone invisibly and put everyone''s eyes on the two sound spirits. They were not willing to move or dare to look somewhere else, as if just by blinking, the other party would disappear.


    The only person who was not nervous at the scene was Chu Yunyi. Standing on the ability test stand, Chu Yunyi reached out and put his right hand on the ability test stand. Then everyone saw that the ability level originally belonged to the ability class. The lights start to light up layer by layer...


    The highest level of ability is the thirteenth level. In the entire nebula continent, there are not more than ten people with a level thirteenth ability, and it was estimated that there are only a thousand people with a level thirteenth ability in the whole universe.


    ......................................


    The lights in front of Chu Yunyi gradually lit up one by one from the first one to the ninth, making the people around also feel assured.


    Then, the tenth light turned on and Zhan Rui flushed with excitement on the side, but Chu Yunyi was still calm.


    The eleventh light turned on, and there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, because this was the first time that a sound spirit broke through the eleventh stage, and even Mr. Zhan felt that everything that happened was amazing.


    The twelfth... At this moment everyone''s face has become tense and anticipating, because everyone knows that the twelfth lamp is already on, and if the thirteenth is also on, then their nebula continent is about to have a new thirteenth level ability! Moreover, it is a sound spirit.


    Chu Yunyi stood there and when he looked at the twelve lights that lit up, he finally became tense.


    He understood the meaning of the thirteenth lamp. If his sound spirit can reach the thirteenth level, it will be a new class, which proved that he was one step further to his dream.


    Under the expectations of everyone, the thirteenth lamp turned on after all. At this moment, these senior officials on the field couldn''t help cheering. Chu Yunyi''s face showed a smile and he looked at his two spirits, although the two sound spirits were still expressionless.


    Shadow has long known that his own personality is very powerful, so the thirteenth level was easily achievable. Besides, isn''t it normal for the two sound spirits to be in the thirteenth level?


    Yunyi, congratulations, you have become our twelfth and thirteenth level masters in our nebula continent. I am really happy for you!


    Zhan Ruixin ecstatically congratulated, and the people around him also came around. They felt that the appearance of Chu Yunyi may change the situation of the nebula today, but the two sound spirit disappeared automatically, leaving the congratulate confused.


    Chu Yunyi was in a good mood. After knowing that Xiao Qingrong and Shadow were more powerful, he could do more things, so he was very excited, and the military officially awarded Chu Yunyi a crown and he got an official position.


    He intends to continue to stay on the battlefield, so these generals were very grateful, because everyone knew that the peace in the nebula continent today depends on these soldiers.


    On the afternoon of the same day, Chu Yunyi''s test of the sound spirit was released. It was a sign of the military''s intentional release. Chu Yunyi, a musician who had a twin sound spirit and has a thirteenth level sound spirit, quickly passed on, causing the entire nebula continent to be turbulent, but what about Chu Yunyi?


    After a lapse of ten years, he finally met his former friend, Huo Tiancheng.

 Chapter 89 - Meeting

    Chapter 89 - Meeting


    It has been ten years and Chu Yunyi met his ex best friend again ten years later, but in the prison of Nebula. Chu Yunyi looked at Huo Tiancheng through the glass, trying to remember the proud look of Huo Tiancheng that year, and also remembered him on the stage. The appearance of the superstar was long gone and the Huo Tiancheng in front of him is decadent and he does not look like a young man in his twenties. His hair was shaved and his face was not very clean. At this time, a pair of gloomy eyes looked straight at Chu Yunyi.


    You win.


    Huo Tiancheng was the first to speak. His voice was hoarse and weak, but what he said was ridiculous. It was unknown if he was mocking his own greed or everything else.


    Chu Yunyi originally had a lot of things to say, but at this time he couldn''t say anything at all. Looking at his ex close friend in front of him, he wanted to ask why he took his sound spirit back then, but at this time, everything seemed to have lost its meaning.


    So what if he got an answer? The events of that year have already happened, and what has happened cannot be changed.


    The two looked at each other. Huo Tiancheng looked at Chu Yunyi, who was calm in front of him, but he remembered how he saw the other party control the music in the live broadcast. The feeling was completely different from himself. Huo Tiancheng knew that although he was into music but in fact, he had no talent. For him, music was what makes him stand on the cool stage, and what makes fans cheer for him. After seeing Chu Yunyi, he had to admit that Chu Yunyi was much better than him.


    Because in Chu Yunyi''s heart, no matter when or where he stood, it was his stage.


    I don''t regret what happened then.


    He spoke again, this time with a kind of pastoral discomfort in his voice, but Chu Yunyi nodded calmly and looked at the other side for a long time before giving the answer.


    Well, we''re not brothers anymore since then.


    Yes, Chu Yunyi was raised by the Huo''s. He and Huo Tiancheng should have been very close brothers, but it was because of the original sound spirit that caused the two to no longer be in contact. Now they meet again after many years. Huo Tiancheng has paid the price for his actions, and Chu Yunyi has finally learned to let go of everything.


    The two did not know what to say afterwards, so Chu Yunyi left the cell here and came to Mrs. Huo. He wanted to see Mrs. Huo, because in his young age, Mrs. Huo was like Chu Yunyi''s mother.


    Because the memories of his parents'' passing away were sealed, Chu Yunyi as a child rarely thought about his parents. When he came to the Huo family, the one who was very good to him was Mrs. Huo. She almost loved him as her biological son. Without caring for what happened later, Chu Yunyi sometimes even regarded Mrs. Huo as his own mother.


    It was only then that this person, who was like a mother in Chu Yunyi''s heart, did what Chu Yunyi could not forgive.


    Leaving the Huo''s house that year was not only because his sound spirit was taken away, but actually because of the betrayal.


    This was the shadow that still lingered in Chu Yunyi''s heart.


    They met again after ten years. Mrs. Huo, who was once gentle and kind, still bears a kind heart of compassion. After seeing Chu Yunyi, she first smiled, and then laughed, just like that year.


    Perhaps Zhan Rui was right, Chu Yunyi can kill the enemies on the battlefield, but in front of these familiar people, he was too weak, and now even facing those who have hurt him, Chu Yunyi does not have a fierce desire for revenge.


    Long time see, are you okay?


    Chu Yunyi looked at the slightly older woman in front of him, and finally cleared up his mood and asked this.


    Mrs. Huo nodded. Although she was simple, she still had her temperament. She looked at Chu Yunyi at this time, and she sighed a bit.


    I''m okay. Although I''m here now, at least I''m calm. My child, I''m sorry to you and your mother.


    She said an apology in her mouth, but she did not regret it on her face. She probably would do it again, after all. After all, between her son and her friend''s son, if there was a choice to make, her own son came first.


    Of course, Chu Yunyi understood her meaning, and did not say anything about the sound spirit, but only mentioned some childhood things, even though that time will never come back.


    Auntie, I''m leaving now. I will come to see you when I have time. I hope you take care of yourself.


    Standing up, the hatred in Chu Yunyi''s heart has been sorted out. He already knew the choices of these people he once cared about but he was calm now.


    Seeing Chu Yunyi standing up, Mrs. Huo did not speak, but when Chu Yunyi turned and left, looking at the other person''s back, she finally spoke.


    Yunyi, both Tiancheng and I are sorry for you, he, he just wanted to stand on the stage too...


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyi stopped for a moment, but did not turn back, did not answer, and then strode out towards the outside.


    Why wouldn''t he know what Huo Tiancheng liked? They have been as close as brothers for ten years. From the age of seven to seventeen, the most important person in Chu Yunyi''s life was Huo Tiancheng and their dreams were intertwined. Their future should be bright but because of that day, everything changed.


    Chu Yunyi did not want to forgive, nor could he forget this matter.


    To stand on the radiant stage, first of all, you should let yourself shine first.


    Not long after, the Hou family was sentenced. Because the crime of taking away the sound spirit of others was serious and having deceived the public, the Huo''s industry was not saved. Mr.s Huo was sentenced to 20 years in prison, and Huo Tiancheng was charged seriously for fifty years, as well as Mr. Huo. Moreover, anyone involved in the incident was sentenced and then locked in the tightest military cell on the Nebula continent.


    On the day of their sentence, Chu Yunyi did not know why but he had rushed back to the base with Zhan Rui.


    He already knew his own goals and the beliefs and everything can no longer stop him!


    Life back to Hancheng has been a good one and the existence of dual sound spirits has brought a lot of benefits to the army, allowing many soldiers to grow their abilities quickly, and Chu Yunyi''s inspiration also broke out. He wrote a lot of tunes, some of which were about war, some of them are for the dead soldiers, and some of them were used to comfort the living. His existence has become the most special existence in Hancheng''s army.


    ................................................


    At this time, 618 finally had the opportunity to communicate with Shadow. Every time it wanted to talk to him, he ignored it completely so it didn''t know what to do.


    618 finally learned a lot about Xiao Qingrong after that incident, and secretly chatted with Shadow.


    [Shadow, can I ask you something about the host?]


    The system does not allow automatic snooping on the host''s privacy but 618 thinks that Shadow is part of the host. If Shadow tells it, isn''t it equivalent to the host telling it?


    It is not surprising for Shadow when he heard this question from 618, because sooner or later, 618 will find out more about the existence of other personalities so he did not hide it at this moment and said...


    I can''t say something. When he is willing to tell you, he will tell you, but I must remind you that you must pay attention to one person. Dr. Xiao is not the most terrifying among us, he is just a pawn. The most terrifying one is Rong Rong, who is hidden in the deepest part of his personality. I have only seen him a few times, but he feels very terrifying to me. I can''t say anything about it but you just need to pay attention.


    618 remembered the name ''Rong Rong'' and it felt that it''s a bit strange. What exactly did the host experience to produce such a split personality? No matter Dr. Xiao or Shadow, they don''t seem like the same person at all. How can they live together in one body?


    [Then how did you appear?]


    618 doesn''t know much about the split personality disorder on the earth, so 618 was really curious. Where do all kinds of personality come from?


    Shadow was sitting on the swing with a mysterious look, and then a connotative expression appeared.


    You, you really are a silly system. Of course, our personalities appeared because of what happened to the host personality. I don''t know about others, but do you understand Dr. Xiao? He likes to eat waist because of that incident. After the incident with the hosts kidney being dug out, Dr. Xiao appeared, and his favorite thing to do was to eat other people''s waists and tonic shape... Do you understand now?


    He gave the answer cheerfully, and Shadow didn''t know if this 618 could understand, but after that, 618 asked nothing and he didn''t say anything.


    The two people concealed this very well. Xiao Qingrong never knew about the two''s private communication. Over time, Chu Yunyi''s ability became stronger and stronger. The black and white twin angels became famous on the battlefield. In the fifth year of Yunyi''s entry into the army, under the joint offensive of Xiao Qingrong and Shadow, the alliance was finally defeated and they finally signed a peace agreement.


    This is what Chu Yunyi''s father has always wanted to do, and now, it is finally completed by Chu Yunyi.


    However, Chu Yunyi was attacked on the battlefield. He died of an illness within a few years after the peace agreement was signed. However, he left behind a legacy and his songs that he left were always remembered and towering above the nebula continent are two statues on Continental Plaza.


    There was a white seraph statue that had a clear blue pupil with a holy sword, while the black seraph statue held the opposite, holding a horrible death scythe and as they looked at each other, it outlined the most memorable scene of the war...


    Since then, the red rose has become an army medal, the white rose has become a symbol of peace, and the existence of the six-winged angel will continue to pass on Chu Yunyi''s longing for peace...

 Chapter 90 - Give Me Food

    Chapter 90 - Give Me Food


    When the first light of dawn shone on a dilapidated small house, you could see the dilapidated, mottled earth walls, and messy placement of the small room, as well as the only bed in the room. In the small bed, a fourteen-year-old boy was lying on his little bed. His skin was dark and he looked pretty good, but at this time, his brows were frowning, as if he was dreaming of something unpleasant.


    Looking outside, there was a small yard and there were several houses next to it, but they were all places for sundries. This was Xiaojia Village in Anhe County, and the person lying on the bed was Xiao Qingrong.


    618 quickly scanned the current environment. Even as a system, it felt that the environment was a bit excessive. Such a dirty and messy environment didn''t match the identity of its host at all. It could even imagine that once the host woke up, he would be extremely displeased.


    The roar of a rooster came from outside. This village was very small and everyone knew who raised what. Moreover, everyone knew that a few roosters could wake up the whole village.


    Lying on the bed with a frown, Xiao Qingrong finally opened his eyes, a little confused as he saw a very wornoff roof. The roof looked as if it was swaying, as if it would fall the very next second, causing Xiao Qingrong to instinctively sit up. Looking around, he found that the quilt covering himself had an unpleasant smell and almost instinctual, he came out directly from the quilt, and then stood by the bed, wearing clothes that seemed to have been very worn out.


    618, come out and explain this to me now.


    Looking at the surroundings calmly, it didn''t feel very good. Poverty and backwardness could be felt just by looking at this room, and the main thing was, it gave people a very dirty feeling. Xiao Qingrong, a person with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness, was going to be driven crazy.


    618 heard the irritable voice of its host, and suddenly shivered, it knew that the host was about to lose his temper so it hurriedly said.


    [Host, listen to me, what I promised in the last world is true, you are really a very rich person in this world. Um... I mean you will become a rich person in the future. Not only that, you also set up the world''s largest charity, you''ll become the richest and most kind person in the world!]


    618 hurriedly promised, and then Xiao Qingrong''s mind received a piece of data. This is the latest updated function of 618. It can directly send data to the host''s mind to let him know what kind of environment he was in at this time.


    The data in his brain made Xiao Qingrong calm his anger. After a while, he slowly squatted down, slowly accepting the data from this world, but at this moment, his left hand unconsciously went towards his mouth. It didn''t take long for the nails of the five fingers on the left hand to be chewed off. 618 felt very strange while looking at the host, but it didn''t dare to say anything.


    While chewing the nails of his left hand, Xiao Qingrong learned all the information about this world. Thinking of the words that the village chief gathered the people in the village yesterday, it seemed that those young masters and young ladies would be coming here today.


    Thinking of what was going to happen, Xiao Qingrong was instantly excited, but then he saw his nails on his left hand, and his whole body was stiff for a moment. He stared at the uneven nails on his left hand for a while and 618 felt that something was wrong.


    [Host, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?]


    It asked in a hurry, but Xiao Qingrong looked at his nails for a while, then shook his head indifferently. Then, he held his left hand up, and it was unknown as to what he was thinking as his dark brown eyes looked at his left hand.


    He stood up, with an expressionless face, as if the person was not him, and then went out.


    As soon as Xiao Qingrong went out, he met his aunt, who came to deliver food to him.


    Qingzi, I''ve left some food for you in the east room. You can return the bowl to me after you finish eating. Today, the young masters in the city are coming, I will go and see and prepare some meals for them. If you are alone, go to the village and see the children. I heard that the people in that city are not the same as those in our village.


    This is Xiao Qingrong''s aunt. Since Xiao Qingrong''s parents went out to work ten years ago, they haven''t come back and Xiao Qingrong was basically raised by his aunt. Every year, his parents outside would send 2,000 yuan to the house, which was considered as living expenses.


    This time, an entertainment company in the city wanted to take a look at the situation in Xiaojia Village, and wanted to do a show called The Metamorphosis. The show will let the children in the village go to the city and start a new life. The other purpose of the entertainment company coming to this village was to let the city kids come out to the village and play around for two days.


    Originally, it was Xiao Qingrong who was supposed to go to the city. After all, Xiao Qingrong''s parents were away, he looked good and he was also sensible. The village chief also told Xiao Qingrong to go to the city because Xiao Qingrong could meet his parents under the arrangement of the program group, but they never expected that Xiao Qingrong''s cousin, his aunt''s son Xiao Zikun, decided to participate in the show, which created a lot of troubles. This resulted in the elders of the Xiaojia village deciding to give Xiao Qingrong''s place to Xiao Zikun. Moreover, one day ago, Xiao Zikun had been scouted by the people in the show group and it was rumored that he was going to Beijing.


    Because of this, Xiao Qingrong''s aunt was even more ashamed for Xiao Qingrong. She still came to deliver food to Xiao Qingrong every day but this time it was early in the morning that the food was delivered because she was too ashamed to face him.


    Well, auntie, I know. You go back first, and I''ll send the bowl to you after I finish eating.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, although his face still had no expression, his attitude was a lot softer, his aunt, who was already a bit guilty, nodded quickly, and then left in a hurry. Everyone in the village was busy as everyone in the village had something to do.


    After his aunt left, Xiao Qingrong headed for the east room. After passing by, he saw the breakfast left by his auntie. Although it was called breakfast, it was just white rice soup and radish, and there was a steamed bun. It was basically oil and water, but Xiao Qingrong felt hungry.


    Xiao Qingrong wanted to pick up the steam buns, but he remembered that he had not cleaned his face and brushed his teeth yet, he wanted to go wash his face and brush his teeth. However, he just got up but the next second, he suddenly turned his head and immediately sat down. He then picked up the chopsticks, picked up the radish dish, put it in his mouth and ate it with interest, and then took a big bite of the bun.


    This abnormal behavior made 618 stunned and it didn''t know what was happening.


    [Host, host, how are you doing?]


    618 felt that its host was a little strange. When it unconsciously thought of Shadow, it felt that its host was really strange as it looked at him. Is this another personality of its host?


    While 618 was thinking about how to face such a situation, Xiao Qingrong, who was eating the white radish suddenly stiffened, and then spit out the white radish. Then, he threw the radish on the ground and he coldy said...


    I said, I hate you the most.


    The expression on his face was so cold. It was as if he had met someone he hated very much. When he was talking, the hands holding the chopsticks were clenched, but the next second, he picked up the food on the table again. The dish was delivered to his mouth and he chewed times but his face looked upset and as he ate.


    Hate me? Without me, can you survive? Wasting food is the most unforgivable thing in the world. Don''t forget that I have eaten everything for you in order to live.


    The voice had a little ridicule, and there was a faint threat. It sounded strange, but it is unknown as to why it sounded strange.


    Spiting the white radish out of his mouth again. Xiao Qingrong threw the chopsticks on his right hand aside, and he seemed a little irritable.


    You have been quiet all this time, don''t show up casually


    Xiao Qingrong was also very aware of his illness, otherwise he would not stay in the mental hospital for so long. At this time, he noticed another personality in his body. Xiao Qingrong even knew who the other person was, and it was because of knowing who he was that he couldn''t allow that person to use his body.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Qingrong''s eyes changed once again, and then grabbed the bowl to his mouth and took a sip of the white rice soup.


    Do not show up casually? Well, then find me something delicious. I want to eat the best food in the world, and as long as you can satisfy me, I will not trouble you. Rest assured, I am not Rongrong, and I will not hurt anyone and I won''t casually control you. I just want to eat something, isn''t that ok?


    As he said that, he pursed his mouth, and he seemed a little bit aggrieved. Then, he stretched out his tongue to licked the inside of the bowl.


    Xiao Qingrong once again controlled his body and released his hand holding the bowl. His face had become cold, and his brows frowned.


    I can find you the best food, but before that, you can''t show up, otherwise I will make your stomach very uncomfortable.


    As Xiao Qingrong said that, his face was not very good. Then, his brown eyes became aggrieved again, and looked pitifully at the rice soup in front of him, and then complained in grievance.


    You are so annoying. You let us come out when you need us and then threaten us when you don''t need us. You''re so bad! However, there is nothing delicious here. I will give you some time and wait for you to get me something delicious before I come out again


    After speaking, he seemed to disappear, leaving Xiao Qingrong alone to sit there silently.


    618 looked for a long time, and was confused.


    [Umm, are you the host?]

 Chapter 91 - Transformers

    Chapter 91 - Transformers


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t speak, he seemed to be thinking. After a while, he got up and picked up the bowl and chopsticks that he had thrown on the ground, put the bowl on the table, and went out with the chopsticks.


    This Xiaojia village was very poor and although Xiao Qingrong''s parents owned a small courtyard, this small courtyard was first described as a deserted small courtyard because his parents soon left. Later, when Xiao Qingrong gradually grew up, he lived here. After all, in his aunt''s home, here are also several children there already.


    Xiao Qingrong came to the water tank according to the route in his memory. He opened the lid of the large water tank, and then saw his face in this world, his reflection in the water tank...


    He had sharp eyebrows, his nose was tall, and his lips were thin. He looked good, but his skin was not very good. It may be because he was raised in the countryside and the sun exposure was too much, so his skin was very dark.


    When he laughed, he saw his reflection laugh. However, there was no innocence of a young person, and it seemed a little too calm even though it was a simple laugh.


    Then Xiao Qingrong put away his smile and started to scoop the water. After getting the water in the basin, he started to wash his face with clean water. There was no other water source here, and tap water was also nowhere to be seen. You have to go to the only well in the village to fetch water. Everyone has gone there for so many years.


    Without a towel, Xiao Qingrong''s face was covered with water stains, and as he looked up at the clear sky, he felt that the air here was quite fresh, but it was not suitable for people to survive in such an environment.


    After washing his face, Xiao Qingrong also washed the chopsticks that he had thrown on the ground. People under the eaves had to bow their heads, and they still had to eat, or how could they have the strength to do something else?


    He entered the house with the chopsticks after washing them up, Xiao Qingrong''s eyes fell on the bowl on the table again. In fact, the white rice porridge was actually just a small amount of rice and water.


    Sitting there, Xiao Qingrong started to eat slowly, his back was straight. At this moment, it was not like he was eating a casual breakfast. Instead, it was like he was eating something very delicious in the world. Xiao Qingrong''s, sitting quietly, was not like a village child at all.


    People are like this. What is the most important thing? Not the flesh, but the soul.


    It was said that looks do not define a person. There can be two people with the same look and appearance, but the two people will have different souls, so naturally, they will be different.


    After quietly eating breakfast, Xiao Qingrong then opened his own system mall. Because of the previous 618 upgrade, there was no upper limit on the male god points collected in each world. When Xiao Qingrong opened the mall, he was a bit startled when he saw the male god points because now there were more than six million male god points. He didn''t expect to earn so much from the previous world.


    However, although these surprised Xiao Qingrong, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, he and Chu Yunyi killed many people on the battlefield at that time.


    Then, Xiao Qingrong looked at the recommendation of the world consciousness in the mall, and the top one turned out to be the super financial learning system. It seems that this world itself has a lot to do with money, but Xiao Qingrong only glanced at it. To him, it was basically a cheat that he does not need.


    What he liked the most was the messy golden fingers brushed out by this system. This time he fell into such a situation. In addition to relying on his own ability, he could use this golden finger.


    Sweeping all the way to the mall page, Xiao Qingrong''s eyes finally fell on a golden finger, watching the effect of this golden finger, he immediately laughed. He felt that with this golden finger, it should be fun.


    618 watched its host look at the golden fingers and just as it was about to remind its host, it did not expect the host to buy it directly!


    [Host, why did you buy this cheat?[


    This is something that 618 couldn''t figure out. Obviously according to the ability of the host, even if there was no cheat, in this world, he could casually do whatever he wanted.


    Xiao Qingrong, who bought the golden fingers, raised his eyebrows, and his speech suddenly seemed like Shadows.


    Anyway, since I have so much male god points, might as well spend some~


    This statement made 618 feel that if he was human, he would definitely vomit blood!


    In the end, 618 still didn''t say anything. He wanted to let the host personally experience the side effects of the golden finger he bought. At that time, the host knew that the golden finger should not be used casually.


    Of course, Xiao Qingrong understood 618s thought, but he was really curious about the effects of the golden finger he just bought.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingrong also bought a whitening pill worth 10,000 male god points. This thing was the cheapest in the system. After eating, one''s skin could be whitened within a month. Xiao Qingrong didn''t like his chocolate skin color, so he ate it. After eating it, it tasted sweet and felt like sugar.


    After eating the whitening pill, Xiao Qingrong went to the water tank to clean up the bowls sent by his aunt.


    After he finished, he went to his aunt''s house. Her house was only 40 to 50 meters away from his and Xao Qingrong arrived with a few steps. He also saw his grandfather sitting at the door with a woven bamboo basket.


    Grandpa, where is aunt?


    The old man who was sitting there looked very energetic and when he saw Xiao Qingrong''s smile, he also smiled.


    Your aunt went down to the ground. You can give the bowl to your grandma who is inside.


    Xiao Qingrong heard this, nodded, and walked in with the bowl. Sure enough, he saw an old lady with gray hair cleaning the kitchen. Although it was called a kitchen, in fact, the tools inside were primitive and could barely be considered a kitchen. Watching his Grandma''s appearance bending over, Xiao Qingrong did not know why but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Grandma. After shouting and putting down the chopsticks, the gray-haired old woman turned to look at Xiao Qingrong, and smiled happily.


    It''s Rong''er, finished eating? Come on, grandma has good things here.


    As she said that, she took a small bag out of her pocket, then grabbed an egg with her darkened, wrinkled hand, and put it in Xiao Qingrong''s hand after Xiao Qingrong came over.


    This is grandma''s secret boiled egg. You can eat it yourself. Don''t tell anyone else, alright?


    She was a kind old lady. Although in the eyes of the villagers, she may be sharp-shinned and greedy for money, but to Xiao Qingrong, this grandma was a good grandma. He has been with her because his parents have never been around. If it wasn''t for his Grandma and Grandpa''s care, it could be estimated that Xiao Qingrong would have already starved to death.


    Grandma, have you eaten? Xiao Qingrong looked at the person in front of him and he felt that there was an unpleasant feeling in his heart, especially receiving those memories. He understood the suffering of the old woman in front of him.


    Grandma has eaten, you should hurry up and eat it. It''s very hot today and it will get even worse.


    Grandma Xiao refused Xiao Qingrong with a smile, and then picked up the tableware on the table and brushed the bowl. In fact, she doesn''t eat much and everyone knows that.


    Holding the egg given by the old lady, Xiao Qingrong went out, only to see his grandfather who had just made a bamboo basket beckoning towards him to walk over.


    Rong''er, the young masters from a big city are here and all the boys in the village are at the village entrance to take a look. You should also have a look so you can have some insights of the city life


    Grandpa Xiao''s skin was tanned and his face was full of wrinkles. In fact, from his memory, it was difficult for Xiao Qingrong to determine whether his body looked similar to the people in this family. There was nothing similar except for his skin tone.


    Grandpa, I understand, I''ll go now.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded. He actually wanted to see if this Transformation is the same as the data. Xiao Zikun worked so hard to get a chance to go to the city so what would it be like?


    If the young masters from the city suddenly become well-behaved, wouldn''t it... be interesting?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingrong walked towards the village entrance. He encountered a lot of children along the way. In Xiaojia Village, many adults have already gone to work. Most of the people who stay at home are the left-behind children. Xiao Qingrong''s family situation was a bit better since he had his aunt and grandparents at home. Fourteen-year-old Xiao Qingrong was still attending school in the county. Although it took more than two hours to go back and forth from the village to the county, it was still possible to go to school and this caused many in the village to envy him.


    Xiaojia Village was a relatively poor village, even if it was now 2035, but the backwardness and poverty of Xiaojia Village was still alarming. After all, in this world, there were rich people, there were poor people, and it was impossible for everyone to be rich. Xiaojia Village was poor mainly because of its remoteness, and the people in the village had lived here all the time, so even if they were poor, they never realized that there was something wrong with life.


    The outside world was changing with each passing day, and it had long been unusual, but the people in Xiaojia village imprisoned themselves here and they never thought of going out.


    Soon, Xiao Qingrong arrived at the village entrance, probably because he came at the right time, the group of Transformers had started filming. There were several vans that the children in the village had never seen, and then from a black business car, a boy came down.


    The boy was wearing a black t-shirt, with black hole pants underneath, exposing his right thigh and his left knee. His white face that seemed to be glowing was covered with black sunglasses and his hair was not so different. At this moment, he was chewing gum in his mouth. After getting out of the car, his sunglasses were not taken off. Instead, he looked at everyone in front of him. However, when he was about to skip Xiao Qingrong, he suddenly froze. After a while, a funny smile appeared, and he came towards Xiao Qingrong...

 Chapter 92 - Friend

    Chapter 92 - Friend


    Hey, are you a child from the village?


    When Chen Mingze was talking, he was chewing gum, but there was a smile on his face. Looking at the child who was as dark as charcoal in front of him, Chen Mingze didn''t know why but he had a very favorable impression of him.


    Un. Xiao Qingrong nodded, looking at the person in front of him, he knew that his golden finger had already exerted its effect.


    [Favoritism System: After selecting a person, their favorability for you will increase by 50%.]


    Generally speaking, the favoritism among strangers is zero. When they get to know each other, it becomes ten, and then as time goes, this favorability will continue to increase. At 50%, they can trust each other and when the favorability is 100%, they will have full trust in each other. For the first meeting, being able to have a favorability of 50% was a huge plus.


    Xiao Qingrong knew the person in front of him, Chen Mingze, the young master of the Chen family. To put it bluntly, he was the kind of person who had mines in their homes, let alone that Chen Mingze''s family really had mines. Although the Chen family has only returned to China from abroad in the past two years, they have a mine for diamonds abroad, and the family owned the world''s largest diamond group.


    Please have some chewing gum. Chen Mingze didn''t understand why he would feel very favorable to this dark-skinned child, but this did not prevent him from making friends, and he liked making friends the most.


    He took out the gum from his pocket and handed it over. When Xiao Qingrong was going to take it over, Chen Mingze suddenly stopped and took a look at Xiao Qingrong''s little black hand. He was very doubtful whether the other party had washed his hands and when he thought about it, he laughed and looked at Xiao Qingrong.


    That... I''ll peel it for you!


    As he said that, he opened the box of gum directly, then poured out two gums, and then held them towards Xiao Qingrong''s mouth, and said as he delivered them.


    Open your mouth, chew this, don''t swallow it. It''s mint flavored


    Although he was still wearing sunglasses, his words and movements were very gentle they were completely different from his usual attitude. The surrounding staff were a little stunned and didn''t know how this dark skinned guy was able to make this young master behave like this.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t mind Chen Mingze''s movements. He knew that the child was actually very indifferent. Nowadays, Transformation was not the original transformation. It had long become a program that rich children wanted to debut in. Moreover, the reason why Chen Mingze participated in this show was because he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, although the Chen family could not accept this fact at all.


    With Chen Mingze''s clean hands, Xiao Qingrong ate the chewing gum, and then a scent of mint in his mouth made Xiao Qingrong feel very good, and his eyes seemed to have a little more smile.


    Chen Mingze looked at Xiao Qingrong with a smile, raised his lips, and then took off his sunglasses, exposing his blue eyes, everyone who saw him exclaimed, because it was absolutely impossible to see such a beautiful boy in a small mountain village, not to mention this boy has a pair of blue pupils.


    Xiao Qingrong also stared at Chen Mingze''s eyes. He knew that Chen Mingze''s eyes were inherited from his previous generation. One of his grandmothers was an Englishman with fair skin and a pair of blue eyes. Therefore, in a sense, Chen Mingze was a mixed race and the more mixed the better.


    Your eyes are so beautiful. Xiao Qingrong praised the child without hesitation, and he had to say that Chen Mingze''s appearance was very unforgettable, especially when he looked closely at his eyes.


    Is that so? My maternal grandmother was British, I inherited her eyes. With a flaunting statement, Chen Mingze was relaxed and a pair of blue eyes flickered like stars. At this moment, the surrounding photography team rushed to shoot. In addition, it was also strange that this young master who still had his temper and tantrum became so gentle after seeing this black boy.


    What''s your name? I''m Chen Mingze.


    Chen Mingze saw that Xiao Qingrong did not reject his chewing gum, and began to exchange names. He wanted to know Xiao Qingrong''s name. The more he looked at Xiao Qingrong, the more he felt an indescribable affection, and a strange one. It was a sense of trust.


    I''m Xiao Qingrong


    Xiao Qingrong said according to Chen Mingze''s introduction. The two immediately smiled at each other.


    The show team didn''t skimp on the interaction with the two people. It was strange for anyone in the mountain village to immediately become a good friend with a young master from the city. However, the show still had to be done. The show was also bursting!


    Xiao Qingrong felt that this golden finger was really easy to use. Moreover, after designating Chen Mingze, the other party came to his door by himself. The favorability of 50% was very useful.


    When Chen Mingze was talking to Xiao Qingrong, another van stopped at the village entrance, and then the white van''s door opened, and there was a young boy in a white shirt with long hair over his ears. The left side of his hair was carefully knitted to one side, with a black flashing ear drill on his ear, and the other side was partially obscured to block his other ear.


    When Xiao Qingrong looked over, he recognized who the person was at a glance.


    Tang Tianning, a young master of the Tang family. Moreover, he will also be the most powerful musician in the future, although now he was just a child who likes to lose his temper.


    Silently designating his ability on Tang Tianning, Xiao Qingrong waited for a response.


    When Tang Tianning was on the road, he felt a bit uncomfortable and the moment he got out of the car, he immediately drank a bottle of water. Then he saw Chen Mingze, who was very conspicuous in the crowd. Among the four young masters will come, he knew that Chen Mingze was one of them. At this moment, he saw Chen Mingze standing next to a dark boy.


    But with just a glance, Tang Tianning felt that the black boy looked more and more pleasing to the eye and he could not help but walk over with water.


    His face was still a little pale and his face was honestly more delicate than a girl. Now with his long hair, if not for his flat chest, it could be estimated that Chen Mingze would have looked at Tang Tianning as if he was a girl.


    Hello, I''m Tang Tianning. Did you come to record the show together?


    Tang Tianning''s mental state was not very good, but he still cheered up to ask questions. Chen Mingze frowned and looked at Tang Tianning''s clothes. Seriously, he could not accept such a man who was neither male nor female. According to his previous personality, he would definitely say a few words to him but now that he had a new friend, Chen Mingze felt that he still had to worry about his face in front of his new friend.


    God knows that in the data obtained by Xiao Qingrong, after Tang Tianning and Chen Mingze came here, they fought several times. Chen Mingze also said that Tang Tianning was a demon and he even secretly cut Tang Tianning''s hair at night with scissors.


    However, since Xiao Qingrong was here now, he will not let that happen. After all, the resources behind everyone are so good. Of course, it was best to be friends. Sharing resources was the way to promote the harmonious development of society!


    Unlike the Chen family, Tang Tianning''s family was engaged in entertainment. His father was the boss of the largest entertainment company in the entertainment industry today, and his mother was a world-renowned female star who has participated in the Oscar. His identity was revealed long after he became famous.


    Well, he is my friend Xiao Qingrong whom I just met. You are also here to record the show?


    Chen Mingze grabbed Xiao Qingrong''s shoulders. He wasn''t too dirty at the moment, and he was chewing gum. To tell the truth, it felt very disrespectful.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded and when he looked at Tang Tianning in front of him, he knew that the other party might be severely motion sick. Then, he turned his head to look at Chen Mingze.


    Are there any gum?


    Chen Mingze never hesitated with his new friend and took out a box of chewing gum directly. He just wanted to give it to Xiao Qingrong, but looking at Xiao Qingrong''s hand, he was still a little bit disgusted and put aside his mouth.


    If you want to eat, I will feed you.


    They were all half-adolescents and didn''t think anything was wrong. When Chen Mingze spoke, he poured out two gums to prepare for Xiao Qingrong.


    It''s not for me, it''s him. Xiao Qingrong shook his head and looked at Tang Tianning in front of him.


    Are you motion sick? Would you like some gum? It''s minty and especially delicious.


    He smiled sincerely. Tang Tianning said what was so delicious about this gum in his mind, but when he saw Chen Mingze beside Xiao Qingrong who suddenly felt unhappy, he felt a bit funny. The original rejection turned into acceptance.


    Thanks, I''m kind of motion sick. I''m not feeling well.


    After he finished speaking, he saw Chen Mingze looking over and a pair of blue pupils stared at Tang Tianning fiercely as he reluctantly handed over the gum.


    There was a moment of stalemate in the atmosphere, and the surrounding cameramen thought that the two would quarrel. However, the black boy suddenly spoke the next second.


    Mingze, you are my friend. He is new to the village and he is also a friend. He seems uncomfortable. Would you like to give him gum? Wait until tomorrow, I''ll get you something special!


    Xiao Qingrong''s words flattered Chen Mingze, and Chen Mingze reluctantly gave Tang Tianning the gum, then turned to stare at Xiao Qingrong.


    That''s what you said. I want you to make me something delicious!

 Chapter 93 - Take My Food

    Chapter 93 - Take My Food


    Tang Tianning took two chewing gums and put them in his mouth. In fact, he was generally indifferent to such things, but this time it was stolen from Chen Mingze and it felt especially delicious.


    Passing the gum box back to Chen Mingze, Tang Tianning introduced himself.


    I''m Tang Tianning. Let''s be friends from now on. You can call me Tianning.


    As he smiled, his delicate girl-like face was very beautiful at this time, causing the photographers on the side to give a high-definition close-up, after all, people like to see beautiful things, and now, Tang Tianning''s appearance was very beautiful.


    Okay, hello Tianning, you can also call me Qingrong, yes, I am fourteen years old this year, you guys... seem to be older than me?


    Xiao Qingrong does not mind pretending to be tender. After all, at this age, they were still cultivating their sense of responsibility.


    Oh? Then I''m sixteen years old, two years older than you, you call me brother Tianning Tang Tianning smiled and thought.


    I''m also sixteen. Qingrong, call me elder brother Ze. Since you will call Tang Tianning brother, you have to call me elder brother because I''m born first!


    Chen Mingze also hurried to speak, as long as Xiao Qingrong called him elder brother, it was beautiful, and he would be able to take advantage of Tang Tianning.


    Tang Tianning smiled when he heard this, but did not answer, but instead looked at Xiao Qingrong. Xiao Qingrong did not object to their words, took a serious look at Chen Mingze and spoke.


    Elder brother Ze, rest assured, if you are in the village, I will treat you well!


    After speaking, he turned to Tang Tianning and smiled.


    Brother Tianning, I will also catch fish for you to eat. There is a river in the village. I often go to catch fish, and I will grill the fish for you.


    In a few words of work, the three people are quite close, and the staff on the side were a bit stunned. They originally thought that the two wealthy young masters would start a fight but they instead made up after this young man from Xiaojia village spoke.


    Watching their show turned into a show of talking and making friends. The camera crew also felt a little strange. In the past, these ''bad-tempered'' young men would lose their temper or find a way to grab the shots for themselves but these two suddenly changed. God knows that the young master Chen Mingze smashed his bedroom before he came, and Tang Tianning, who had a sulky face all the way here was now laughing.


    By the way, I also have something to eat, do you eat chocolate?


    After chatting with Xiao Qingrong and Chen Mingze for a while, Tang Tianning remembered that he had brought food, and he wanted to come out to please his new friends, and the program team immediately started talking.


    You can''t eat food in the trunk from now on! The rules of the show group are like this, snacks, mobile phones, game consoles, and any entertainment facilities are not allowed!


    The director of the show group stopped Tang Tianning. As a result, Tang Tianning didn''t speak yet, and Chen Mingze on the side stretched out his hand and held Tang Tianning''s shoulder, then began to fight with the show group.


    Now people haven''t come yet. We came first. Why can''t we just eat some snacks first? In the morning, we didn''t eat anything. We just got off the plane. Do you want to starve us to death? Besides, we want to get these things to give to Qingrong to eat. These things, since we can''t eat it, can''t we just give it to Qingrong. Is that against the rules?


    Chen Mingze talked, and then blinked at Tang Tianning. Tang Tianning was a little uncomfortable when Chen Mingzhe put his hands on his shoulders but at this moment, he also knew that Chen Mingze was helping him. Thinking of his luggage, they couldn''t use it anyway so it''s better to give it to Qingrong. They had just heard Qingrong talk and he has been in this village for a long time and hasn''t been out. They are sure he hasn''t seen many things...


    The two had unknowingly stood on the united front. They did not find out how strange and wonderful they were to Xiao Qingrong at first sight. The relationship between people was originally full of suspicion, but these two rich young masters from the city, when they saw a black kid in the countryside, they ate chewing gum and chatted together.


    As for what they were feeling? It was as if a poor man suddenly appeared among the millionaires, and these millionaires also pleased this poor man, which made people feel very wonderful.


    Yeah, we have to wait here and don''t we know how long it will take. You can''t keep us hungry, right? Director, we will obey your arrangements but me giving food to Qingrong. Yes, it doesn''t violate the rules right?


    Tang Tianning also spoke, leaving the director speechless, and he was guessing that the two rich children must want to hide the food through this rural child, and then secretly use it...


    However, the reason was so clear that the director could not refuse, and could only agree to let them open their bags.


    The two got their bags, and they opened them directly without caring about the people in the back.


    Qingrong, come and get chocolate!


    In this case, if Xiao Qingrong was an ordinary rural child, he would shrink back, and he would not take stranger''s things, but for Xiao Qingrong, these two people had a 50% favorability with him, so they could be trusted. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all and walked towards the two and took the chocolate box in Tang Tianning''s hand.


    This box was very high-end, it was a kind of foreign chocolate. Chen Mingze glanced at it and immediately laughed.


    I also like to eat this brand, but I haven''t eaten much since I have gained weight recently.


    Young master Chen, who lived abroad, of course, ate chocolates. Then he found in his own bag, the cookies, water, and a black bag that he liked to eat. Tang Tianning glanced at it and he noticed that the biscuit was also a low-fat biscuit, and water was a very good brand from abroad, with a bottle that cost more than forty dollars.


    Qingrong, you just take these home to eat. These are my favorite foods. I think you will definitely like them.


    Tang Tianning offered them to Xiao Qingrong. In fact, he did like these snacks very much, but the thought of making Xiao Qingrong happy made him feel happy.


    Xiao Qingrong did not refuse and kept watching the pile of snacks, he nodded his eyes narrowly.


    Okay, thank you brother Tianning.


    This kind of reaction made the cameraman think that the child was so thick-skinned and casually took away people''s stuff. Moreover, the snacks did not look like ordinary snacks. Can the snacks eaten by rich children be cheap?


    Aside from Tang Tianning, Chen Mingze also prepared a lot of snacks. At this time, when he saw Tang Tianning''s response, he took out all the snacks.


    Qingrong, take these back too. Anyways, the show crew is so unwilling to let us eat it and I''m worried that it might expire soon so eat it for me.


    Chen Mingze said. Suddenly, as if he was thinking of something, he opened the black bag in his bag. As soon as he opened it, the mess inside it suddenly fell into the trunk. Chen Mingze saw the thing he was looking for. He reached out and took the gum box scattered on the right side of the box, and handed it to Xiao Qingrong with a smile.


    Well, there''s a box of chewing gum, you take it!


    This flattering look was really unbearable.


    Xiao Qingrong came over and reached out to pick up the gum. After seeing Chen Mingze''s bag messed up, he squatted down.


    Elder brother Ze, let me clean it up for you.


    Xiao Qingrong said, reaching out to help Chen Mingze pick up things. Chen Mingze didn''t dislike his little black hand at the moment. Instead, he raised his lips toward Tang Tianning. He didn''t know what he was laughing for, but he didn''t stop. Then, he saw a black card in the corner and he sighed. He reached out and took the card back, and then a distressed expression appeared on his face.


    Why did they put this card in my bag for this broken village?


    After speaking, he put the card back in his black bag. Xiao Qingrong was not surprised by the black card. After all, Chen Mingze was a young master. A small black card was nothing at all.


    Since Chen Mingze was not an adult yet, this little black card was definitely a secondary card for his family. Many banks had secondary cards for the young.


    When the camera crew saw this black card, they couldn''t wait to put the camera up to shoot. Just the action of Chen Mingze has already made the director see the breaking point! Although everyone knew that these children who came to the show were rich, they rarely got a black card. Although they don''t know whether this black card was real or not, just seeing it had already made people find it amazing.


    The director stood there, and suddenly felt that this time the show might have bursting points without tearing it. Seeing the appearance of Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning, it seemed that they wanted to please the black boy, isn''t this... people like?

 Chapter 94 - Orders

    Chapter 94 - Orders


    The two young masters came this time with very large bags, and they packed up a lot of snacks. Tang Tianning also borrowed a bag from the show group and packed these snacks. As of right now, they have not eaten yet, so the three of them secretly gathered together to eat cookies, and the show crew didn''t say anything, after all, the rest had not arrived yet. Under normal circumstances, the snacks and the like would all be put away, just like how they had to hand in their mobile phones and gaming consoles. The two young masters didn''t eat in the morning. If they were really hungry, it wouldn''t be too good, so they closed an eye.


    This cookie is very delicious, is it low-fat? It suits me but after this show, I think I will at least lose ten pounds.


    Chen Mingze commented on the cookies brought by Tang Tianning and opened his mineral water to take a sip. He actually didn''t look fat at all. This whole body looked very lean, probably because of foreign genes.


    That''s true, this village has nothing, and it should be easy to lose weight. Tang Tianning nodded. Watching Xiao Qingrong also eating cookies bit by bit, he felt that he was like a hamster, with a drum in his mouth. It was cute.


    At this point, the two who used to be like a spoiled brat had changed more or less, but they hadn''t noticed. Meanwhile, like a greedy ghost, Xiao Qingrong enjoyed the feeling of the cookies blooming in his taste buds, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment. However, little did Xiao Qingrong know that this expression will later become his dark history.


    Is it so delicious? Seeing the expression of enjoyment by Xiao Qingrong, Chen Mingze felt that the cookies in his hand were different. After asking the question, he stuffed cookies into his mouth, and his mouth also bulged, and he looked a little cute, but his arrogance was gone.


    On the contrary, Tang Tianning ate his cookies quietly, and looked at Xiao Qingrong and Chen Mingze with a smile in his eyebrows. Such a picture was very beautiful. Of course, it would be better without Xiao Qingrong''s dark skin.


    Just when the three shared a packet of cookies peacefully, another car came from the village entrance. After stopping, the door was opened, and then a girl came out. The girl had her hair braided into a hip-hop braid, with exaggerated makeup painted on her face, and she should be wearing hip-hop style clothes, but anyways, she looked messy. When she got out of the car, she attracted the attention of all the villagers. Compared with Xiao Qingrong''s boldness, playing with these children from the city, most of the children in the village were afraid of the children in these cities, and the appearance of this girl shocked them. Children could still dress like this...


    The girl who got off the car didn''t look like a cool tyrannical drag, and she had a gentle and improbable name, Wen Xuehui.


    Compared to Chen Mingze''s and Tang Tianning''s family, Wen Xuehui''s family was not that rich, but who was Xiao Qingrong? As a man who has read the data, he naturally knew. Although Wen Xuehui looks like a rebellious middle school girl right now, this girl will be the most powerful super diplomat in the world in the future. Moreover, her family has been an official for more than three generations, and she was still one of a kind in her family. Such a girl was sent to this program because her elders wanted to make Wen Xuehui understand the meaning of bitter sweet thinking.


    Thinking of the data Xiao Qingrong saw, this girl with a gentle name later defeated the diplomats of other countries, and her every word of defending the country became a network quote. It could be said that she was very powerful.


    At the moment when he saw the girl, Xiao Qingrong had recovered his consciousness, or he had taken his body back from the greedy ghost. Although the greedy ghost liked to eat, he would not deliberately trouble Xiao Qingrong. Xiao Qingrong still understood this point.


    Wen Xuehui''s name was added without hesitation. Xiao Qingrong felt that his circle of friends had to be rolled out first. In that case, it would be easier to do what he wanted to do in the future.


    Wen Xuehui, who got off the van, was just like Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning, with a frown and indescribable boredom and apathy. After looking around, she was even more annoyed, then she sat on the black luggage. She didn''t seem to intend to communicate with people around her.


    Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning also saw the little girl sitting there, and Chen Mingze raised an eyebrow, his voice sulking.


    Oh, a hippy? This makeup is quite professional!


    Chen Mingze, who came back from abroad, actually hated hip-hop culture and thought that hip-hop culture was a kind of culture that made him... um, feel unacceptable.


    It was probably because his family had British and French relatives. Chen Mingze had the pride of the British and the romance of the French. Of course, he had more or less the pride of his own country. He chose to return to the country because he wanted to break through the sky in his own country. [TN: Meaning he wanna succeed in his own country]


    I''ve met her.


    Tang Tianning had a serious look on his face, and his beautiful face at this time was seriously looking at the girl sitting on the black box. His eyes blinked constantly as if thinking of the identity of the other party.


    Oh? Do you? Chen Mingze looked curiously, wondering what was strange about the girl.


    The two of you come with me. I wanted to inquire about her identity. As a result, they saw that their common ''good friend'' Xiao Qingrong walked towards the little girl.


    What is the first step to making friends? Xiao Qingrong could tell you that it was a conversation.


    In the witness of all the cameras, Xiao Qingrong walked to the girl with exquisite makeup. At this time, the strong contrast made the photographers shoot wildly. Sitting on the black bag, Wen Xuehui was cold and her face was too thick. Some people couldn''t see her true appearance, but she exuded a look of do not come close. Moreover, the strange necklaces and jewelry on her arms and necks were really scary.


    Hello, I am Xiao Qingrong. Do you want to eat gum?


    Xiao Qingrong took out Chen Mingze''s chewing gum box and held it to her, causing Wen Xuehui who was sitting there to look up at Xiao Qingrong. At this time, a strange feeling spread in her heart, and she originally wanted to refuse. However, looking at the person in front, for some reason, Wen Xuehui''s rejection turned into acceptance.


    However, her action was rude and she grabbed the box of gum from Xiao Qingrong, then poured out two gums and stuffed it into her mouth.


    This looked no different from a robbery. Chen Mingze, who was standing a bit far away, suddenly got angry, thinking that Wen Xuehui snatched Xiao Qingrong''s chewing gum. Although he also saw that Xiao Qingrong gave her the gum, there was an unknown fire in his heart that made him rush over.


    Hey! What are you doing! Is it fun to take someone''s stuff like that?


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand to grab the gum back but Wen Xuehui dodged his grab, and then she jumped off the luggage briskly.


    After avoiding Chen Mingze''s surprise grab, Wen Xuehui raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy. She knew that he was from a big city like herself, and the boy who was more beautiful than the girl by the side was also from the city.


    He gave me food himself, I didn''t grab it. After that, she threw the gum box in her hand to Xiao Qingrong. Xiao Qingrong caught it, and looked at the cool girl and showed a smile.


    This smile really seemed to be really good but Wen Xuehui seemed to be confused. While chewing gum twice, she said.


    I''m Wen Xuehui. I came to this village to participate in the Metamorphosis show. Are you from the village? What''s your name?


    She didn''t look at the two handsome guys next to her. Instead, she asked Xiao Qingrong, who was dark-skinned before her eyes, which stunned the camera operators again. She looked at the small dark boy standing among the three and wondered what the development was.


    I''m Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Qingrong introduced himself again.


    Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning looked at each other and knew Xiao Qingrong''s affection for this girl, so they also introduced their names. Now, their friendship went from three to four. Although each person had a different personality, the four happily became ''good friends'', and the show group almost collapsed because of their confusion.


    Fortunately, it only took seven or eight minutes for the last car to come. After the door was opened, a little girl who was wearing a white princess dress stepped out. Not to mention being out of touch with the village, even with the world, she is out of place.


    She had a beautiful and perfect face like a doll. The beautiful dress on her body made the villagers widen their eyes. It seemed that they had never seen such a cute girl before. Although it was May, she was wearing a milky white lace dress. The complex pattern on it was beautiful and unusual, and she also wore laced gloves and stood there after getting off the car, as if waiting for someone to pick her up.


    Her little chin lifted slightly, holding on like a real little princess, and the staff couldn''t stand it anymore. She took her luggage out of the car, two super-large boxes! You could imagine what''s inside.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong''s body, and then she looked him up and down and said....


    You! The black man, this princess has orders for you. Now help this princess carry the luggage!

 Chapter 95 - Housing

    Chapter 95 - Housing


    This little girl dressed as a princess was called Qiu Wanwan. Her family didn''t own any mine, nor was she in the entertainment industry. They were no high-ranking officials, but the ancestors of this little girl were. The girl has gone awry, but backing her up, her father was the president of a calligraphy association in a provincial region, and her grandfather had a lot of reputation, anyway, she was the kind you can''t mess with...


    Counting up, her Qiu family could be regarded as a famous family throughout history. It could be said that from the ancient times to the present, the number of things that they have dabbed on cannot be counted with just one hand. Although they used to do painting and calligraphy, these years they have also engaged in a lot of antiques, but this wasn''t important, the important thing is they style the homes of others.


    It was said that when the museum in Forbidden City was completed in the early years, half of the things in the museum were donated by the Qiu family. From this, we know how the girl''s family is... uhh, rich.


    However, although her family is like this, there was suddenly a girl like Qiu Wanwan was born there. Her other family members were worthy of their family name. Only this little girl, because her father was rebellious when he was young, he had a relationship with an American woman. Then, it was soon found that the woman was pregnant and although the family did not really agree, they did not want to kill the child so the woman gave birth to the child. This is Qiu Wanwan.


    Before she was ten years old, she lived with her mother. Her mother started a toy company. It''s a company specializing in dolls called BJD dolls. It is a ball joint doll and the doll''s body is connected together by the ball, and then the doll can make more moves, and each of them is very delicate. [TN: Can''t explain how a BJD doll really look so just look it up on google images. They look pretty neat]


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this thing is expensive and for the doll of Qiu Wanwan''s mother company, it has the lowest price of four or five thousand dollars, and the highest price of several million dollars.


    After Qiu Wanwan turned ten, her mother sent her to the Qiu family, which caused a lot of turbulence in the Qiu family. Because Qiu Wanwan was the only girl of this generation, she was endorsed by the Qiu family and was treated as a princess. After arriving at the Qiu family, no one made any trouble for her and all they did was spoil her. Moreover, when the photographer went to Qiu Wanwan''s house to pick her up, the servants of this Qiu family were shouting little princess. She had a more comfortable life than a princess.


    Also, Qiu Wanwan, whose English name is Alice, is derived from Alice in Wonderland.


    So, this... she can be said to be ''True Princess''.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t dislike such a girl. She wasn''t really respectful of people, but it was because she had been treated as a princess all her life. She was accustomed to commanding others and she didn''t feel that it was wrong because it was a habit for her.


    Chen Mingze looked at Qiu Wanwan with eyes full of disgust. He originally thought that Wen Xuehui was already unique enough for him. The ''Princess'', who was already over age, was even more unique...


    Tang Tianning also looked at the girl who was wearing the dress in front of him quite interestingly. He was afraid that this girl had gone to the wrong place since she came to a place like the countryside to wear this lace princess dress.


    Wen Xuehui, who was also a girl, looked at Qiu Wanwan and frowned, and wondered


    Xiao Qingrong was still calm. He walked over and knew that because he and Qiu Wanwan had a high degree of affection, she called for him. She was in a strange place and the people around were all strangers, so of course Qiu Wanwan would choose Xiao Qingrong, since their affection was at 50%.


    Hello, I''m Xiao Qingrong. Is this your luggage? There''s a lot...


    Xiao Qingrong opened his mouth, and he noticed that the girl''s ears were a little red. He knew that the little girl was probably a little nervous and shy, so his smile was more gentle, and his brown eyes fell on her.


    Qiu Wanwan was really nervous. She was fine when she was abroad. After returning home, she had been unable to integrate into the domestic environment. She was surrounded by her cousins and she had never played with strangers at all. This was a strange situation for her, but thinking of her Grandpa''s words, Qiu Wanwan''s face turned a bit stern, she didn''t want anyone to see her vulnerability.


    Now seeing Xiao Qingrong''s smile, the tension in her heart subsided a lot, and then she nodded a bit aggrieved.


    Yes, it''s all mine, but I can''t carry it. Can you help me?


    Suddenly, the princess turned into a pitiful little cute girl, and her lovely big eyes looked at Xiao Qingrong, causing all the photographers who took the photos to wonder if the people who came this time were all two-faced?


    This little princess was obviously a different person when she was at home, and she also sulked when she was in the car. She was annoying and embarrassing to speak to. She claimed to be a little princess, but now... hehe, when she met this black kid, she now looks like a different person?


    Okay, you look so beautiful and look good. I am fourteen years old. How old are you?


    While holding a bag, Xiao Qingrong asked, and Qiu Wanwan finally reached out her hand and held the other bag. Both of her bags were pink and tender, very girly.


    Chen Mingze wanted to tell Xiao Qingrong not to help, but watching Xiao Qingrong talk to this strange little girl, it wasn''t a good idea to not give Xiao Qingrong face, and he could only watch the other person walk in front of them with a bag.


    The four finally arrived, and the show crew was relieved a lot. Although imaginary tears, collisions, and the like did not happen, such a weird situation, if filmed, was also very fun. [TN: I guess I messed up, it''s four people, not five. Gonna change that in the previous chapters]


    Welcome the four young masters and misses to Xiaojia Village. In the next week, you will go to Xiaojia Village for self-reliance and learn to survive by yourself. Now, please hand over the snacks, food, and drinks that you brought. All mobile phones, electronic products, etc. are to be given to the show crew, and only daily necessities can be kept!


    The director hurriedly held the microphone and shouted. The four young masters and mistress really sneered at hearing the words, and they did not like such rules.


    But it was useless even if they did not like it. Chen Mingze had already handed over everything, so he straightened out his bag, covered it, and lifted it up. Tang Tianning, who was on the side, also organized his luggage.


    Later, Wen Xuehui opened her own bag. A few boys couldn''t help looking at it secretly. They found that the box was clean and the clothes were put in some small bags. For snacks and the like, Wen Xuehui just took out her mobile phones and electronic products and gave them to the program group.


    It can be said that Wen Xuehui''s bag was nothing special. It didn''t not look like a girls at all, and the constitutional encyclopedia inside it made the show crew and the people on the scene stunned.


    We can''t bring electronics, but books can be kept, right?


    The director glanced at the book, and for the first time, he felt that his show group was so positive, and nodded quickly.


    Yes, you can keep it!


    Then Qiu Wanwan, her two big pink bags successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and even Chen Mingze couldn''t help but look at it and was curious.


    The first box was quickly opened, and everything exposed inside made everyone hold back, because it was a BJD doll that was about the same size as the box, almost exactly the same as Qiu Wanwan. The skirt worn on its body was a light blue princess dress, which looked so real that Xiao Qingrong couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Some people in the show group don''t know what this thing was, but looking at such a degree of sophistication, they also know that it was very expensive, so after checking it and making sure that there was nothing else in it, they handed it back to Qui Wanwan.


    The other bag contained clothes and cosmetics, both of which were in small samples.


    After checking the luggage of the four children, the director spoke again.


    Okay, then the crew will take you to see where you will live for the next week. Put your luggage away, we are about to start a new mission!


    Seeing that they were so cooperative, the director felt a little weird. Then he looked at the black guy who wasn''t afraid of the scene and the camera. The director felt tired for some reason as he saw this. Is it pleasant?


    Director! Can I apply to live at Qingrong''s home! I want to live with Qingrong!


    The director who just said that the children were so cooperative had to eat his own words in minutes.


    Chen Mingze raised his hand to hold Xiao Qingrong aside and patted Xiao Qingrong''s shoulders like a good brother.


    I want to live in Qingrong''s house!


    Tang Tianning, who heard this, frowned. Turning his head to see Chen Mingze holding onto Xiao Qingrong''s shoulder again, he could not help but stretch out to grab Chen Mingze''s hand.


    Qing Rong is still a young man. Don''t put your weight on him. After that, he turned his head and looked at the director.


    Director, I also want to apply to live with Qingrong. We are all boys. It is convenient to live together. Also, Qingrong can take us to see the village. What do you think? I think it''s a good idea


    The director said fiercely in his heart, but he still smiled.


    But the show crew has already arranged a place for you...

 Chapter 96 - Prince

    Chapter 96 - Prince


    But I want to live with Qingrong! Director, arrange it!


    At this moment, Chen Mingze exposed his young master''s temper, his face suddenly became bratty, and he spoke with a commanding tone, causing all the cameras present to focus on the director. They wondered if the director would compromise. Seriously, if the director didn''t see the black card, it is estimated that he would talk about the truth with Chen Mingze, but the director did not dare to act lightly when he thought of the black card that Chen Mingze had in his bag. Yes, the children who came this time are not people who a small director can offend. These children said that they came here to participate in the Metamorphosis program, but in fact, aren''t they just here to play?


    The main reason why he chose these children is because of the various characteristics of each person and the face value of these children. Needless to say, Tang Tianning is more beautiful than girls, Chen Mingze has a handsome face and is a bit mixed-race, and his blue eyes makes people entranced. There is also Wen Xuehui, the director has seen the appearance of Wen Xuehui after she removed her makeup so there is no problem.


    The last is Qiu Wanwan. Qiu Wanwan is dressed as a little princess but of course, her face value is high. So the four people with high face value are put together. The show group has only done it for those who really only cares about looks so that they will want to watch their show.


    Metamorphosis was originally a show that children loved to watch. Children love beautiful little brothers and sisters. Isn''t this to meet their requirements?


    With that in mind, the director ultimately chose to compromise.


    That''s fine, if you want to live with him, that''s fine. However, you must listen to me when doing the tasks!


    This threat is not really useful at all, but the director still gritted his teeth and Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning nodded. They accepted the result and smiled at Xiao Qingrong.


    Wen Xuehui, who stood aside, couldn''t get used to the two, and stepped forward.


    Director, I want to live closer to Xiao Qingrong!


    She made a request. The director had already lost his temper at this moment and hurriedly agreed. After all, the boys had made too many requests before.


    Now that they have talked about where to live, the next thing is to bring the bags in. When the children arrive in the village, it is impossible for their assistant to help them. Everyone has to carry their own big bag, or push it forward. Xiao Qingrong was walking in front while carrying Qiu Wanwan''s pink box, and occasionally he would turn back to look at everyone''s situation and appease everyone. The four children who came from the city were still calm. Even if they saw that the things in front of them were so poor, they said nothing, as if they had accepted it all.


    From the village entrance to Xiao Qingrong''s home, it didn''t take long, in fact, it only took ten minutes of walking. Because there was no preparation in advance, the camera crew had to follow. After seeing Xiao Qingrong''s ''home'', the four people had an expression of disbelief.


    Such a dilapidated house does not look like a place to live.


    Looking at Tang Tianning bitterly, Chen Mingze lowered his voice and reached Tang Tianning''s ear.


    If I regret it now, will Qingrong be sad?


    Tang Tianning looked at Chen Mingze but he didn''t answer.


    Wen Xuehui was also frowning when she saw such a poor place for the first time. Qiu Wanwan, who was standing at the back, could not see anything, and seemed to be dissatisfied.


    The program team saw that Xiao Qingrong''s home was quite large so they hurriedly installed the camera inside. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qingrings house has two extra rooms so the program team decided that everyone might as well stay here. However, these two rooms were not used and they were both shabby and dirty.


    Well, it is time for you to unpack your luggage. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. You only have half an hour to unpack your luggage, and then please gather in the yard. We will post the task there. If the task is completed in the morning, Only then can you get the meals provided by the villagers. If you cannot complete the task, you will be hungry at noon.


    The program team continued to remind four that were just starting to organize their luggage. Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning had their own room and Xiao Qingrong helped them organize things.


    Umm... have you always been so poor?


    Finally, Chen Mingze couldn''t help but ask this question. He had never been in such a difficult environment because he had money at home. Naturally, he felt a little strange, so after thinking about it, he said this.


    Yes, for as long as I remember, but rest assured, I won''t make you hungry, you are my friends.


    Xiao Qingrong said without a care as he helped Chen Mingze to lay the sheets. Thanks to the carefulness of Tang Tianning, he also bought new sheets. Otherwise, it is estimated that he would have a problem sleeping at night.


    Tang Tianning took out his clothes and sorted them out, and put the things for washing on the table next to him. Although this room has a table also, there was no place to sit.


    When I go back, I will tell my dad to donate some money here to fix it well.


    In the rich people''s world, the thing to consider is so simple. Poverty, for them, it has never been a problem.


    Xiao Qingrong ignored him. He actually planned to leave with these young men. This Xiaojia village is really too poor, and everyone is backward. They have no idea what a vast world is outside, and in the village, these left-behind children have almost no future.


    What''s the point of asking your dad to donate money? After this show, if you can become popular, won''t the Xiaojia village become rich? Tang Tianning said


    When chatting before, Tang Tianning knew that Chen Mingze wanted to be a star, and now he gave him another reason to pursue his dreams.


    That''s right. I''m pretty handsome so I''m sure many fans will like me Chen Mingze said as he looked at himself in a small mirror. This looks really interesting, although it will become a black history for Chen Mingze, but the teenagers don''t know yet.


    After helping them to make the bed, Xiao Qingrong said that he will go and see the girls. Then he went out of the room to the east side of the house and stood at the door and knocked.


    Can I come in?


    After all, there are differences between men and women, and the respect must be ensured.


    Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan heard Xiao Qingrong''s voice and hurriedly let him in.


    Girls and boys are different. As soon as he came in, Xiao Qingrong smelled an orange perfume, and then saw that the messy bed was cleaned up, and new sheets and quilts were put on. Lying on top, isn''t it Qiu Wanwan''s BJD doll? It seems that Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan got along well, maybe... because of the BJD doll?


    You''ve sorted everything out, I''m relieved. There''s nothing in my house here. I''ll take you to the village tomorrow. It''s a lot of fun.


    As Xiao Qingrong said, his brown eyes showed a smile. Although not very good-looking, the two girls were not adversed, and they had a natural trust in the black boy.


    Okay, but... is this where you live? Where are your parents?


    Wen Xuehui noticed that it seemed only Xiao Qingrong was the only one who lived in the house. She asked this question directly, but after asking, she felt that she said something wrong.


    My parents went out to work when I was three years old, and they have been sending me money every year. I grew up with my grandparents and aunts. Xiao Qingrong didn''t think there was anything wrong and gave the answer.


    It was just that the smile on his face was somewhat convergent, which made Wen Xuehui complain that she was stupid, but didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Qiu Wanwan on the side suddenly looked at her bag and took out a small doll. The BJD doll, which is probably a little prince doll as large as a palm, is extremely delicate.


    Hey, didn''t you say that we are friends? This one is my lucky little prince. You... will you be my lucky little prince in the future?


    Qiu Wanwan was still dressed as a little princess. At this time, she held the little doll in her hands and handed it to Xiao Qingrong. If the person was not the dark Xiao Qingrong, and replaced with Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning, wouldn''t it create an idol drama?


    But now, the little princess''s target is this rural child, although Qiu Wanwan is one year older than him.


    Okay, thank you, Wanwan. From now on, whether in the village or outside, I will definitely protect you, and I will protect you at any time.


    After grabbing Qiu Wanwan''s doll, Xiao Qingrong said this sincerely. He did so many years later. No matter what Qiu Wanwan has experienced, he will come to Qiu Wanwan''s side. Since he is now taking away Qiu Wanwan''s lucky prince, he will become Qiu Wanwan''s new lucky prince.


    The people in the photography group looked at this boy in the countryside, and they felt that he was good at coaxing girls. He will definitely have no worries about finding a wife in the future. You can see how happy the little princess is.


    God knows how much effort people in the photography group spent to cheer the little princess up, but the little princess never appreciated it.


    Wen Xuehui stood aside and looked at Qiu Wanwan''s gift to Xiao Qingrong. Actually, she felt something wrong in her heart. It felt like her good friend had been snatched away, but thinking that she had nothing to give, she felt a little depressed. She didn''t know where this downturn came from, nor does she know what kind of items she will give to Xiao Qingrong in the future. [TN: I kinda want to see a little romance arc tbh. This seems like a good little side story]


    After that, the four packed up and stood in the yard again. Xiao Qingrong didn''t have to go to the ground but he didn''t have class today so he also went to the yard with them. The director should also announce the latest mission goals...

 Chapter 97 - Hand Holding

    Chapter 97 - Hand Holding


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and it will be time to eat in another two hours. The director looked at the children in different clothes, and coughed twice before he said.


    It seems that everyone is satisfied with their own housing. The task I will post next will have a lot to do with your lunch! In the countryside, there is no food for the non-working people. Since you have already come to Xiaojia Village, like other children in Xiaojia Village, you have to work to be able to eat. Now it is 10 o''clock. From 10 to 12 o''clock, we will arrange for you to do some work to prove your ability. You now have four options to choose from: One! Dig bamboo shoots! Two, make baskets, three, get water, and four, take care of the sheeps! Now, you can choose to team up and do separate tasks, or all can choose the same task. As long as you complete the task, there will be food for you at noon, otherwise there will be no food!


    The director explained the conditions very clearly. In short, it was necessary to let everyone work to get food. If they don''t work, they won''t get to eat.


    After hearing these four choices, the four looked at each other because they didn''t really understand, so they silently looked at Xiao Qingrong in the middle, full of expectations.


    Xiao Qingrong took a look at the four who were not used to such things, and sighed in his heart.


    Which one should I choose?


    The four people asked the same question, and Chen Mingze took the lead.


    We just came to the village and we don''t know which of these and that we can do, can you help us choose? We won''t be separated, we''ll just follow you, is that ok?


    After asking about Xiao Qingrong''s free time today, Chen Mingze wasn''t scared about this strange village, but contrary a bit excited, and wanted to see what the village was like.


    Yes, we''ll all listen to you. Didn''t you say that you will feed us? I believe you. Wen Xuehui opened her mouth earlier this time, without her indifference, and the other two nodded. They had 100% confidence in Xiao Qingrong.


    Dig the bamboo shoots. The bamboo shoots on the mountain just came out and it is the best time. I will take you to the mountains. There are more than just bamboo shoots. There are many fun things to do


    Xiao Qingrong thought that there are too many things to eat on the mountain. In order to support the greedy ghost, Xiao Qingrong felt that he had to do what must be done.


    All four nodded, and finally told the director that they chose to dig bamboo shoots in the mountains. Although the weather was a little hot at the moment, all four were very interested.


    Because they were going to the mountains, Xiao Qingrong specially asked the four to change their clothes because they were currently wearing clothes that don''t show any skin. Fortunately, all four brought sportswear, so it would be easier to move around in and they won''t get as hot.


    Just when the four changed clothes, Xiao Qingrong had gone to the next door to borrow a knife and a basket. Two baskets and two knives were enough for them.


    After returning, all four were ready. Xiao Qingrong''s knives were snatched by the boys, and the basket was snatched by the two girls. In the end, he grabbed a few herbs at home. In case someone was bitten by a mosquito, it would be useful.


    People in the show group were a bit shocked when the four said that they''d go up the mountain. They didn''t know what to say, but since the kids have chosen, they''ll certainly respect the children''s decision. Although the road up the mountain was a bit rough, Xiao Qingrong told a story while walking. Everyone listened with great interest. Everything that happened in the small village was something that these children who grew up in these big cities had never seen or heard before.


    Soon there was a place where there were bamboo, and when there was bamboo, there were bamboo shoots. Xiao Qingrong took off his bag.


    There should be bamboo shoots here. Let me see if there is one. Let''s start digging after resting a while.


    The four of them had been panting when they came before. Now that they heard Xiao Qingrong''s words, they all sat on the ground without any shame. The feeling of going up the mountain was really tiring, so Xiao Qingrong was looking for bamboo shoots alone.


    After a while, he found the location of several bamboo shoots. At this moment, the bamboo shoots on the mountain were the tenderest, and the dishes prepared by them were also the best. However, Xiao Qingrong didn''t think that these bamboo shoots were enough. Inside his body, there was a greedy ghost. If he didn''t feed the other person, who knows what crazy things the other party will do. Xiao Qingrong dare not gamble on such a small possibility.


    After determining the location of the bamboo shoots, Xiao Qingrong chopped down a small bamboo with a knife, and then cut it into a sharp shape. This bamboo was previously used as a weapon in the past, so it was extremely sharp after being sharpened. Looking at the sharp bamboo pole, Xiao Qingrong was very satisfied. If there was a rabbit or a pheasant in a moment, with just this bamboo, Xiao Qingrong felt that he could get them.


    His movements were all photographed by the camera crew. After all, the crew was very curious, really curious about Xiao Qingrong, wondering why this person would catch the attention of these wealthy young masters and mistresses.


    After the small bamboo pole was made, Xiao Qingrong took it back to where Chen Mingze was sitting. At this time, the four seemed to be chatting, and Xiao Qingrong saw Qiu Wanwan leaning against the tree and there was something moving besides her.


    Qingrong? You are back. Did you find the bamboo shoots?


    When Tang Tianning saw Xiao Qingrong, he opened his mouth with excitement, but as soon as his words fell down, he saw Xiao Qingrong holding up a slender bamboo in his hand, and then the second moment, the bamboo flew out of his hand, flying towards Qiu Wanwan.


    Everyone, even the camera crew didn''t know what was going on when they saw the bamboo flying towards Qiu Wanwan...


    Qiu Wanwan was also watching Xiao Qingrong. Now as she watched the other person throwing bamboo at herself, she was startled. Her whole body sat there stunned, her heart stopped beating for a moment, and she dared not breathe. The next moment, she heard a sound.


    With a bang, the bamboo stabbed directly into the tree behind Qiu Wanwan. Xiao Qingrong had arrived at Qiu Wanwan''s side at the fastest speed. Before Qiu Wanwan could respond, he pulled Qiu Wanwan into his arms.


    Only then did the crew see what was on the tree! Because the colors of the trees in this mountain were relatively mottled, no one took a closer look at the direction of throw. At this time, they looked at the thing nailed to the tree by the bamboo, and it was twirling wildly. Its original color should have been integrated with the trunk, but because it was hit by the bamboo, it twisted at this time, exposing its white belly. It was a snake, a snake lurking in the tree. If Xiao Qingrong didn''t find it, and if it had bitten someone, the show crew wouldn''t have known what to do.


    Chen Mingze, Tang Tianning and Wen Xuehui all stood up in a hurry, but Qiu Wanwan, who was held by Xiao Qingrong, recovered her heartbeat at this time, but her heartbeat accelerated madly. As she was being held by Xiao Qingrong, she smelled an indescribable, strange scent that made Qiu Wanwan feel strange.


    After recovering his mind, Xiao Qingrong looked closely at the snake on the tree and thought it was also useful for the greedy ghost. This snake was scary to others, but it was a delicious meal for greedy ghost.


    No wonder when he just saw the snake, his body was suddenly taken over. Fortunately Qiu Wanwan was rescued because of that.


    Qiu Wanwan was soothed by Xiao Qingrong''s gentle voice.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, Wanwan, just now, there was a snake on the tree.


    It''s okay if he didn''t say anything but when he said that Qiu Wanwan''s raised her head and buried it in his body again. The three frightened people on the side suddenly looked at Qiu Wanwan and were jealous. They were also afraid! Why is there no one comforting them!


    The show crew was also frightened. At this moment, someone hurriedly sent a person to look at the snake on the tree, and found that the snake was still moving... It made the staff tremble.


    Xiao Qingrong let go of Qiu Wanwan, leaving Qiu Wanwan to stand still, took the knife in her hand, and started to cut the bamboo again.


    Then everyone saw that Xiao Qingrong easily killed the snake with the bamboo. Not only did it die, he also put it in his back basket.


    Why would you keep this snake in your basket?


    Chen Mingze was also very scared of this cold-blooded animal. At this moment, all four of them were sticking to Xiao Qingrong''s side, and they were not willing to leave for a moment, anyway, they were afraid of what they encountered.


    It''s food, I will stew the snake bream at noon. The snake bream I make is quite delicious. This snake is a great supplement.


    Of course, it wasn''t Xiao Qingrong who was talking this time, but the greedy ghost. He had a happy smile on his face at this time. It was as if he felt that the snake was the most delicious thing in the world, so when those four heard it, they were speechless. Eating a snake...?


    The camera crew also looked at Xiao Qingrong and felt a chill. Do the children in the countryside still have the habit of eating snakes?


    I, I don''t want to eat... Qiu Wanwan was about to cry because she was scared. At this moment, she looked at Xiao Qingrong with a grievance. Her small appearance was so cute that Xiao Qingrong recovered his body and he could not help but reach out and touch her head and say in a soft voice.


    If you don''t want to eat snakes, how about fish? I can make fish very well, as well as crayfish, crab, whatever you want.


    This inconsistency looked almost incompetent. When Wen Xuehui looked at Qiu Wanwan, who was being coquettish with Xiao Qingrong, she walked forward with a sullen head, but suddenly she stepped on a bamboo and slipped forward.


    Xiao Qingrong has been observing their situation and when he saw that Wen Xuehui was about to fall, he quickly turned around and hugged Wen Xuehui who fell over, and then settled her down.


    The roads on this mountain are not so easy. Xuehui, you have to be careful. If you are afraid, you can hold my hand?


    Unknowingly Xiao Qingrong held out his hand, and Wen Xuehui was embarrassed and put her hand in Xiao Qingrong''s palm, but her face bloomed with a smile, and Qiu Wanwan from one side came over to hold Xiao Qingrong''s other hand.


    Qingrong, I''m also afraid, and if I held your hand, I won''t be afraid.

 Chapter 98 - Meal

    Chapter 98 - Meal


    Seeing that both of Xiao Qingrong''s hands were held by two beautiful girls, it was as if he was going to reach the pinnacle of life in minutes. Regardless of the other photos taken, Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning were unhappy. A cold face looked at Xiao Qingrong''s hands expressionlessly, and the delicate face had a look of melancholy.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong. Obviously, Xiao Qingrong was very indifferent about the difference between girls and boys.


    However, Xiao Qingrong did notice that the girls were inherently weaker than the boys. Taking care of them, Xiao Qingrong did not feel that there was something wrong with it. Besides, Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan were now dependent on him.


    In his heart, the golden finger was very useful. Xiao Qingrong liked this feeling of being depended on.


    The group walked to the place where Xiao Qingrong found the bamboo shoots. After arriving at the place, Xiao Qingrong released their hands, and then pointed at the bamboo shoots on the ground. The bamboo shoots had just emerged. After all, this time, the bamboo shoots had just grown up, so they were very tender. Generally, rural people do not come to dig bamboo shoots at this time, because they are way too young and too tender, it''s better to wait for them to grow up a bit more to eat.


    Is this bamboo a shoot? Why is it different from what I eat?


    Chen Mingze squatted down and looked at the black and brown bamboo shoots and he couldn''t figure it out. Shouldn''t the bamboo shoots be white and tender?


    However, when Tang Tianning heard this, he laughed and explained.


    Our people have dealt with this. When we dig this up and peel it off, it will be white inside.


    As a child from the city, of course, they didn''t understand these things. After listening, Chen Mingze nodded, his eyes still fell on the bamboo shoots, and the two girls squatted aside curiously, reached out and touched them. They have never seen anything like this.


    My grandfather likes to paint bamboo the most, but why does this bamboo shoot look a bit different?


    Qiu Wanwan retracted her hand and asked a little curiously as she looked at the bamboo shoots. She has returned to China for five years, but the Qiu family has always protected her well, so of course it was impossible for her to see these things.


    The bamboo shoots will grow up to form bamboos, but many people like to eat bamboo shoots. They need to be dug out when they grow up. If you want, I will teach you how to dig bamboo shoots.


    Of course, there were these things in memory. Xiao Qingrong asked everyone to get back so he could demonstrate. Then, he grabbed the knife and bent down, the soil around the bamboo shoots was quickly dug. Because the bamboo shoots could not be damaged, Xiao Qingrong was very careful. After a while, the bamboo shoots were dug up.


    After digging out the bamboo shoots, Xiao Qingrong handed it to Chen Mingze who held it in his palms and looked at it with surprise.


    It turns out that the bamboo shoots look like this... so strange...


    The two girls also looked at the bamboo shoot in surprise, and then extended their hands. The bamboo shoot that had just been dug out was passed from Chen Mingze''s hand to the hands of others. Everyone carefully touched it, as if it was a rare species, causing Xiao Qingrong to laugh.


    After that, everyone seemed very interested in bamboo shoots. Everyone tried to dig up the bamboo shoots with a hoe. It should have been tiring farm work but in the end, everyone''s favorite thing to do was to dig. After the bamboo shoots were dug out, Xiao Qingrong showed it off. In short, it became a competition of who can dig out a bigger and better bamboo shoot, causing the photographers on the side to feel a toothache


    The young ladies from the city are competing for pets, digging out bamboo shoots and sending them to Xiao Qingrong, which was really incredible, the first day of renovation work started so easily. This was what made the show crew feel very comfortable. If there were to be any trouble on the first day, their show crew would have been very tired.


    In an hour, the five filled up the basket with bamboo shoots. It could be said that the harvest was very rich.


    Xiao Qingrong took everyone down the mountain to go home, but he did not expect that he would encounter a rabbit on the road. However, before he could throw his bamboo pole at it, the rabbit jumped and slammed its head at a nearby tree.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Even Xiao Qingrong didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He walked over and reached out and grabbed the rabbit''s ear, and he didn''t know whether the rabbit had fainted or died. Moreover, it was unexpectedly heavy and the rabbit''s fat belly made people wonder how much the rabbit has eaten to be this fat.


    It looks like we are lucky today, we have rabbit meat.


    Turning his head to look at the four, Xiao Qingrong felt that the golden finger was awesome. Even rabbits automatically deliver themselves to his door.


    The four people came together at this moment. Watching Xiao Qingrong raise the rabbit, Chen Mingze reached out his hand and narrowed his eyes. The big rabbit was cute and soft, and felt comfortable. As a plush lover, he quickly reached out and took the rabbit from Xiao Qingrong''s hand, holding it in his arms.


    This rabbit is so cute, how can you eat the rabbit?


    Chen Mingze glanced greivingly at Xiao Qingrong and then he looked down at the rabbit and said in a gentle voice. The contrast made Wen Xuehui laugh at one side, and then everyone laughed.


    You have to pinch its ears and the rabbit will pretend to die. In case it wakes up, it will run away.


    Xiao Qingrong reminded Chen Mingze but he did not answer the question about eating the rabbit, and Chen Mingze would not know. After this episode, there was a how can you eat the rabbit emoticons all over the Internet all of a sudden, and Wen Xuehui''s Emoji, you make me laugh.


    It could be said that as the first red expression pack, Chen Mingze couldn''t shake it off.


    Chen Mingze grabbed the rabbit''s ears, while Tang Tianning who was carrying the basket also stretched out his hand to rub the rabbit''s belly, but said.


    This rabbit has such a big belly. It doesn''t seem to be fat. It must be pregnant.


    This was also a speculation. After all, Tang Tianning had a dog at home and had seen the puppy''s big belly, so thought that the reason this rabbit was so stupid must be because of pregnancy.


    I don''t know about this either. Wait for me to go back to the village and let my grandfather see. My grandfather raised rabbits before.


    Xiao Qingrong was happy anyway, no matter whether he could eat rabbit meat or not, he already had the snake meat.


    The program team did not expect Xiao Qingrong to be so lucky that they could meet a rabbit who would deliver itself to the door. However, they secretly told them not to eat rabbits. After all, they were in a show. There are too many young people who watch the show and they are soft-hearted. If they catch the rabbit and eat it, they would look cruel...


    After walking all the way for more than 20 minutes, they finally returned to the village. It was almost twelve o''clock. Everyone was a little hungry. The bamboo shoots were handed over to the program team and what they got in return was a piece of pork, eggs, garlic, pepper and other ingredients.


    Congratulations on the successful completion of your first mission to the village. We also reward you with a large piece of meat, as well as some other ingredients, including the bamboo shoots here. You will use these to cook for yourself. Focus on self reliance


    This operation of the program group really made four people unhappy. These four have been sheltered all their lives, let alone being able to complete the tasks with no problem, they can''t even cook a simple meal.


    So four pairs of eyes looked at Xiao Qingrong pitifully.


    Qingrong, I''m so hungry... you can cook, right?


    Qingrong...


    I do not know how to cook...


    Qing Rong, I also want to eat...


    The four of them were children who were like little chicks as they looked at Xiao Qingrong one by one, waiting for Xiao Qingrong to help.


    For two pounds of meat, of course Xiao Qingrong nodded.


    Okay, I can cook, but everyone must help, and you can eat after cooking.


    With Xiao Qingrong''s words, the four immediately picked up things and urged Xiao Qingrong to go to the kitchen.


    After arriving in the kitchen, Xiao Qingrong directly let the greedy ghost come out. Probably because of his personality problem, he not only loves to eat, but also loves to cook. As long as he gives him enough ingredients, there will be no problem in having a table full of delicious food.


    So next, the four were busy helping to cut and wash vegetables, and then witnessed the birth of four dishes, one braised pork, one fried pepper, one cold bamboo shoot, one garlic egg. Although it was also a home-cooked dish, for these four who were hungry in the morning to the present, they were already excited.


    Moreover, the dish looked beautiful, especially the braised pork. It looked even more seductive in color, so much that the filming staff started salivating, and although the audience could not smell the fragrance, they could imagine its smell just from the way it looked... It was so fragrant!


    Although he wanted to lose weight, Chen Mingze still picked up braised pork and put it in his mouth, and his face even showed his expression of enjoyment. Others also moved their chopsticks one after another. The fragrant smell of the braised pork spread in their mouth, so everyone was fully enjoying it.


    It''s too delicious? Qingrong, I''m really glad that I choose to live with you!


    En, that''s delicious.


    The girls were actually indifferent to the food such as braised pork, but at this moment they nodded again and again.


    The greedy ghost laughed quietly, ate silently, and vowed to his master.


    Look at you. So what if you use a golden finger on everyone? I turned them all to my side with just a meal! Remember, in this world, if you want to befriend someone, you can invite them to dinner. Then, after two meals, as long as the meal is delicious, it''s only a matter of time before you become friends.

 Chapter 99 - Strange

    Chapter 99 - Strange


    The morning was very soothing, and the show crew was also in a good mood. Although these young masters were less temperamental, but today''s audience was different from the past. The former audience likes to see drama and fighting, but the current audience were like buddhists and they liked to see peace.


    The director group will not deliberately engage in things to make them start a fight. After all, the face value of these children is high online, and people are in a good mood while watching them. Besides, the show crew has already decided on a setting for these children.


    Chen Mingze, the young master who has just returned to China, has a pair of affectionate blue eyes, and he was amusing. He didn''t understand much, and he liked furry things.


    Tang Tianning, a noble son with good style and obsessive-compulsive disorder. He had long hair and although he looked like a girl, he was undressed and meaty. Don''t ask why the show team knows that there was undressed meat. When this nobleman was changing clothes, he forgot to turn off the camera, and accidentally showed his body... Well, the ratings this time were considered.


    Wen Xuehui, who looked like a very rebellious hip-hop girl, but after meeting Xiao Qingrong, she always likes to stick to Xiao Qingrong. The most important thing is that she doesn''t speak, and when she speaks, she is sloppy.


    Finally, the little princess Qiu Wanwan who was crazy about the princess suit. Everyone didn''t call her Qiu Wanwan, but Alice. After being rescued by Xiao Qingrong, she had a habit of relying on Xiao Qingrong.


    Moreover, as of right now, it seemed that everyone was competing for the love of the black boy, Xiao Qingrong.


    In the afternoon, the tasks arranged by the show crew were also very simple. All four wanted to prove their abilities in front of Xiao Qingrong, and all of them tried their best, causing the show crew''s eyes to widen in shock.


    Soon, it was night time. It was overcast at night, and it would be very troublesome if it rained in a place like this in the countryside. The outside was all dirt, so the crew agreed to let the group of four eat dinner early.


    Only this time, everyone in the kitchen stared at Xiao Qingrong''s actions with wide eyes.


    At this point Xiao Qingrong had taken the snake out and started to deal with it. The graphic scene made the four people afraid but they still wanted to see. Chen Mingze covered his eyes with both hands, and then opened a slit to look secretly. After Tang Tianning''s eyes fell on the chopping board, he quickly moved away. Wen Xuehui was still calm, and her eyes were full of curiosity. As for Qiu Wanwan, who had almost been bitten by the snake before, oh no, it was Alice, her eyes was all on Xiao Qingrong, and she was afraid to look at the chopping board.


    In fact, the snake had already been dealt with by Xiao Qingrong at noon. At this time, he just took it out and cut it. Looking at the funny appearance of four people, Xiao Qingrong was about to hand over his body to the greedy ghost.


    The greedy ghost looked up, and the four of them looked so scared. Then, he deliberately picked up a piece of snake meat and raised it for them.


    It''s a snake, it''s very tasty. When you try it, I promise you can''t stop eating!


    As he said, he seemed to think of the deliciousness of the snakehead and laughed.


    The four standing in a straight line at this time finally unified the front. Shaking their heads in tandem, even their steps are the same. It is written on the four faces that they don''t want to eat. It was Impossible for them to eat snakes in this life!


    After teasing the four for a while, the greedy ghost finally prepared the snake, and the other dishes were almost ready. After all the food was put on the table, five people began to sit down to eat. The staff also kept shooting. The director secretly asked the greedy ghost several times, and he was assured that the snakehead won''t poison them after eating. Otherwise, if something happens to the guests, they would go nuts.


    The greedy ghost first picked up chopsticks and grabbed himself a small piece of snake meat. After putting it in his mouth, he showed an expression of enjoyment, while the other four were staring at the greedy ghost''s expression, and then looked at the snake. Alas, it was a tangled face. They don''t know if they should eat it, after all, for cold-blooded animals like snakes, most people would never eat it.


    Looking at Xiao Qingrong''s enjoyment, Chen Mingze swallowed a sip of water, but he was still struggling deeply, and when the greedy ghost saw his appearance, he deliberately took a piece of snake meat with his chopsticks and handed it to Chen Mingze''s mouth.


    Trust me, it''s really delicious. I guarantee that you will want to continue to eat it after you have tried it.


    The meat was delivered to his mouth. Xiao Qingrong was the first friend that he has met after he came here. Chen Mingze swallowed again. This time, he was so scared that when his eyes fell on the snake meat, it seemed to be no different from pork. In the end, he couldn''t bear to refuse Xiao Qingrong, and he could only open his mouth and close his eyes, and let Xiao Qingrong put the snake meat in his mouth. Then, he chewed madly.


    The camera was pointed at Chen Mingze, who looked like he was about to die. Everyone smiled, and when Chen Mingze chewed the snake meat, he felt that the taste of the meat in his mouth was delicious, and he couldn''t help opening his eyes. His eyes brightly shone as he looked at Xiao Qingrong.


    It''s really delicious... There was still snake meat in his mouth, and he was a bit unintelligible when he spoke.


    Tang Tianning looked at Chen Mingze like this, and he was also agitated about the snake meat, but now he wanted to try it. He stared at Xiao Qingrong and his beautiful twinkling eyes seemed to make people unable to bear to refuse.


    Being stared at by such hot eyes, the greedy ghost felt that the child was a child after all, and he had to feed him. He took the snake meat and brought it to Tang Tianning''s mouth. Tang Tianning wanted to try it without closing his eyes so he made strange movements. While tasting the snake meat in the mouth, the cheeks around his mouth, and the cuteness made the greedy ghost laugh.


    He likes this kind of person who takes food seriously. Unlike his main personality, who does not really care about food.


    The two little girls were also very tangled. After all, the two boys have eaten. They both looked at each other and it seemed that they were entangled whether to eat or not. After all, boys are bolder than girls and they were still kind of scared.


    Do you want to eat? The glutton asked the two little girls at this moment when he saw them.


    Qiu Wanwan''s eyes stared at the snake meat, but she still couldn''t make up her mind. She was tangled in her heart, and then she saw Wen Xuehui put herself together and opened her mouth.


    I want to try.


    Seeing this girl was very courageous, the greedy ghost did not pay attention to the difference between men and women, and fed her the snake meat. Watching Wen Xuehui taste the snake meat earnestly, he even smiled softly, making Qiu Wanwan on the side suddenly purse her lips, thinking that she seemed to have missed something. Her big eyes looked pitifully towards Xiao Qingrong, just like a kitten waiting to be fed.


    Everyone has tried it, you can try it too, it''s delicious, don''t be afraid...


    The greedy ghost grabbed a snake meat again as he looked at Qiu Wanwan who was pouting and sent it over. Qiu Wanwan immediately burst into a cute smile, opened her mouth, and let the greedy ghost send the snake meat over, then she exposed a happy expression. It was as if she was not eating snake meat, but her favorite thing in the world.


    All five of them have eaten snake meat, which made the photography team want to know, what exactly was this snake meat and why was it so fragrant? And how could this black boy cook so much? Moreover, how does he make these young masters and mistresses be so obedient?


    Afterwards, everyone happily ate the meals made by Xiao Qingrong. After all, they were hungry and after working, they felt that the food felt especially delicious.


    After they finished eating, the five sat in the room, and it started to rain outside. Listening to the sound of the rain outside, Chen Mingze sighed.


    I''m here to lose weight... I''ve been trying to lose weight for two months at home...


    When he thought of the food he would eat, his eyes were a bit absent.


    ... Tang Tianning didn''t say a word, but also seemed to have thoughts about losing weight, and finally, he took out his pen on the table and it was unknown as to what he was writing.


    At this time, the light had been turned on inside the house, and Wen Xuehui had a serious look. This serious look was completely different from her hip-hop style.


    Qiu Wanwan, while sitting beside Xiao Qingrong, was now playing cat''s cradle with a thread from who knows where. For this game, the other two boys scoffed at it but Qiu Wanwan liked it very much. She used to be abroad and over there and there was no such game. After returning home, she was surrounded by her cousins who were all boys, and it was impossible for them to play a game like cat''s cradle.


    Seeing that it was more than eight o''clock, everyone started preparing to go to bed. Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning were in the same room, Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan were in the same room, and Xiao Qingrong was in a separate room.


    Seriously, under such conditions and such a bed, Xiao Qingrong couldn''t sleep anyway, so he let the greedy ghost come out and lie there, and fell into a dark dream.


    It was completely dark outside, and the sound of rain was dripping, but the other four people lying in bed couldn''t sleep. What happened on this day made them completely shocked, and suddenly there was something strange in the silence around them.


    Hey, Tang Tianning, do you think... when you see Qingrong, there is a... uh, a feeling that cannot be said?


    The two teenagers lying on a bed were not asleep at this time. Chen Mingze secretly poked Tang Tianning and asked this question. It has always been difficult for him to contact people, let alone eat other people''s food, but he had done all that today. This feeling was very strange.


    Tang Tianning was also stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Mingze to think so much. Xiao Qingrong''s appearance appeared in his mind, and the other side laughed, his voice was a little clear and happy.


    Probably... I felt the same.


    He also felt strange. At the sight of Xiao Qingrong, he couldn''t help but want to keep the other person''s eyes on him forever, couldn''t help trusting the other person, and he couldn''t help but pay attention to him. This feeling was really strange...


    However, there was a strange comfort.


    When Chen Mingze heard Tang Tianning''s words, he looked at the dark room with his eyes open, thinking of his performance all day today, and was uncomfortable.


    Yes, but this is too strange.


    Why... As soon as he saw Qingrong, he felt that his heartbeat felt a little uncontrolled?

 Chapter 100 - Rain

    Chapter 100 - Rain


    The boys are discussing what happened today, and the girls are of course no exception. Wen Xuehui is lying on the bed and she is lying very upright, probably due to her family influences, so when Wen Xuehui is lying on the bed, she looks similar to many soldiers.


    However, Qiu Wanwan who is next to her is different. It may be because of the lack of security but she turned her head to Wen Xuehui and curled up. From a psychological perspective, this is a very insecure sleep posture.


    The sound of rain outside was still tickling. After a while, Qiu Wanwan hadn''t fallen asleep, so she opened her mouth carefully.


    You, are you asleep?


    There was a silence in the darkness and the sound of the rain outside increased, which made Qiu Wanwan more sleepless. She stared closely at Wen Xuehui''s side, as if she wanted to see through her.


    Being stared like this, no one can sleep. Wen Xuehui suddenly felt helpless, opened her eyes and looked at the dark roof.


    No, why?


    Her unhappy voice made Qiu Wanwan feel a little bit wronged, but she still said...


    I, I can''t sleep a bit, aren''t you afraid?


    She was really scared, so she curled up like this, and the sound of rain outside was so loud. This was something Qiu Wanwan had never experienced before.


    The place where she used to live was soundproof. When she slept, there would be a bedside lamp, with her grandfather and a grandmother telling stories. Later, although she was surrounded by her cousins, Qiu Wanwan was still fine so being in a very different environment, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    It''s just rain, what are you afraid of? Wen Xuehui didn''t admit that she was upset. Although she closed her eyes before lying there, she couldn''t sleep anymore. What happened today is repeating nonstop in her head. The repetition in her mind made her feel that it was very amazing. Wen Xuehui had a bad temper and a lot of people knew. She thought that she could not control herself when she would meet the others in the village. However, after coming to this village, she found that she had not lost her temper all day and did not show coldness to anyone. This made Wen Xuehui a little unaccustomed, but after being affected, she treated the little girl next to her more kindly.


    But I can''t sleep... The voice of grievance sounded again. Qiu Wanwan''s voice was sweet, with some trembling at this time. If a boy heard her, they would feel that they must protect her, but unfortunately, only Wen Xuehui heard her voice.


    Close your eyes when you can''t sleep. Don''t talk, and you will fall asleep later.


    This straight man''s response made Qiu Wanwan silent immediately. Wen Xuehui closed her eyes and planned to sleep again, but after a moment of silence, she heard Qiu Wanwan''s voice again.


    I, I want to go to Qingrong. Can I sleep with Qingrong?


    She seemed to ask Wen Xuehui, and she seemed to ask herself, and when Wen Xuehui heard this, she opened her eyes, and then turned her head to look at Qiu Wanwan beside her.


    Your parents didn''t teach you that a man and a woman should be intimate? You are 15 years old this year, and Qing Rong is 14 years old. You cannot sleep together.


    In the dark, the camera captured the movements and conversations between the two at this time, but Qiu Wanwan felt as if she could feel Wen Xuehui''s anger and was even more aggrieved.


    Why can''t we be together? I want Qingrong to accompany me to sleep. He is so awesome, he must have a lot of stories. When I was at home, my cousin told me stories to coax me to sleep.


    The little girl who came back from abroad and didn''t know what it meant to sleep with a boy. The moment she decided, she got up from the bed, and started to get dressed. It seemed that she really wanted to go to Xiao Qingrong.


    Suddenly, Xue Xuehui was so angry that she sat up directly from the bed and grabbed Qiu Wanwan. At this moment, she looked a bit fierce.


    Who do you think you are? Why does someone have to coax you to sleep? You have a princess disease and why does everyone have to accommodate you? And as a girl, you are going to sleep with a boy, do you know shame?


    It was 9:30PM now. In fact, many people in the village were already asleep, but at this moment, Wen Xuehui couldn''t help raising her voice. She didn''t know why she was angry, but when she thought of Qiu Wanwan asking Xiao Qingrong to coax her to sleep, and thinking of Qiu Wanwan being held by Xiao Qingrong today, she felt that she was out of breath. Why must Qiu Wanwan be specially taken care of? Is it because she is coquettish?


    At this moment, Wen Xuehui suddenly didn''t like herself with heavy makeup. Doesn''t it mean that boys like girls without makeup? She plans not to put on makeup tomorrow. By then, Xu, Qingrong... will definitely like her?


    She didn''t find out how strange her psychological change was at this moment, but she just wanted to take Xiao Qingrong''s attention and have a place in Xiao Qingrong''s heart.


    The dragged Qiu Wanwan suddenly reddened her eyes, and she was a little scared. At this time, she was unable to move and was extremely wronged.


    I don''t have a princess disease. You are bad. I don''t want to be friends with you. Let me go. I''m going to find Qingrong...


    Qiu Wanwan didn''t have that much thought. She just felt scared, so she had to find someone who she could trust to calm her heart. At this moment, looking at Wen Xuehui''s angry look, her lips curled, and her tears almost fell down.


    Seeing that Qiu Wanwan''s was about to cry, Wen Xuehui felt even more annoyed than before, she could only release her hand, but she also started to wear clothes.


    I will go with you.


    After all, Wen Xuehui couldn''t let a girl get along with a boy alone at night. She soothed herself, but she couldn''t explain what she thought.


    Qiu Wanwan was a little angry, and ignored her. After the two quickly put on their clothes, put on their shoes, and opened the door, the rain on the outside looked bigger than it was just now, and they both ignored each other as they walked towards Xiao Qingrong''s room with an umbrella.


    Xiao Qingrong was really asleep, so even though there was a knock at the door, he didn''t hear it. 618 shouted for a long time and finally woke up Xiao Qingrong.


    Qingrong? Are you asleep?


    Listening to the shouts outside, the rain was almost inaudible. Xiao Qingrong got up from the bed, turned on the lights, and dressed himself casually. Then he walked towards the door. After opening the door, he saw Qiu Wanwan and Wen Xuehui standing outside with umbrellas.


    Alice? Why are you here? You can''t sleep?


    The girls went to the field for the first time, and it seemed that they might not be able to sleep. Xiao Qingrong gave way and let the two girls in.


    It may be because the two have been waiting outside for a long time, their shoes are soaked, and there are traces of water on their pants. After all, the rain outside the house is really heavy at this time. When the door is opened for a while, the rain outside will come in.


    After letting the two girls enter the room, Xiao Qingrong hurriedly let them sit on the bed.


    How long have you been standing outside? Your shoes are wet. Xiao Qingrong watched the two girls sitting on his bed with some restraints, actively squatting down, reaching out, and taking off their shoes. After all, these two are people who have more than 50% affinity with him and they are also someone who will help him in the future, so Xiao Qingrong is not stubborn about his tenderness.


    Why? Because once the golden finger is activated, the selected person will be unconditionally attracted to the host. Xiao Qingrong does not like to control others but if others are good to him, he will naturally give the same in return.


    Knowing the personality of the two girls, Xiao Qingrong first took off Qiu Wanwan''s shoes, and Qiu Wanwan was shocked, but did not pull her feet back. When she was at home, her cousin also took off her shoes, and when she heard Xiao Qingrong''s words, she said.


    We''ve been outside for almost ten minutes and kept calling you but you didn''t wake up. The rain outside was so heavy, it was so dark, I was so scared.


    She never concealed her thoughts, and her speech may ignore the feelings of others, but for Qiu Wanwan, what she said is her true feelings.


    Is it? I''m here, don''t be afraid, Alice, I will protect you.


    Xiao Qingrong said, putting Qiu Wanwan''s shoes aside, and then reached out to take off Wen Xuehui''s shoes.


    Wen Xuehui came here because she didn''t want Qiu Wanwan to get along with Xiao Qingrong alone. After coming in, she saw Xiao Qingrong taking off Qiu Wanwan''s shoes so she was a bit unhappy but when she saw him taking off her shoes too, she felt a bit ashamed.


    Wen Xuehui felt that she should have done it by herself. After all, she was two years older than Xiao Qingrong. She didn''t like to rely on others, but looking at Xiao Qingrong''s gentle appearance, Wen Xuehui didn''t move in the end, she didn''t know what she was waiting for.


    When watching Xiao Qingrong squatting and gently taking off her shoes, Wen Xuehui only felt that she couldn''t control herself so she lowered her head, and fireworks bursted in her heart, causing her head to be in chaos.


    You two put your feet in my quilt. The night is very cold and it''s raining outside. It''s getting colder now.


    After carefully explaining to the two little girls, and after watching them put their feet in the quilt on the bed, Xiao Qingrong moved a stool, sat opposite them, and looked at the two little girls.


    Is it because it''s raining so much that you can''t sleep? Are you scared?


    Little girls'' fear of rain is also more common. Moreover, in such conditions, it is impossible to have any sound insulation facilities. The sound of rain outside is so great that it is normal to be unable to sleep, after all, girls are more delicate.


    Well, I''m scared. When does the rain outside stop?


    Qiu Wanwan hurriedly nodded, her face with a lingering heart, but unfortunately, just after saying this, a horrifying thunder suddenly came out of the sky, which made Qiu Wanwan hold her head, and even Wen Xuehui was surprised.


    The muffled thunder in the mountain sounded even more horrible, and it was on such a night.


    Xiao Qingrong saw the two girls discoloration and hurried to speak.


    Don''t be afraid. It''s just thunder and it''s not terrifying. Alice, I''m here. Don''t be afraid.

 Chapter 101 - Thunder

    Chapter 101 - Thunder


    This thunder was really frightening and scared the two little girls. Not to mention that the environment in which the two girls lived before was very different from the village, for an ordinary little girl, if she is not asleep by now and if she were to hear such thunder, wouldn''t she be also scared?


    Holding her head, Qiu Wanwan secretly raised her head and glanced at Xiao Qingrong like a little squirrel. She was so cute that Xiao Qingrong could not help but soften his heart, and once again promised.


    Don''t be afraid, it''s just thunder.


    It''s just that these words have just finished but the house rumbled again. Obviously, it is impossible for people in the village to see any weather forecast. Moreover, Xiaojia village is similar to a mountain in a certain sense. Weather forecasters would usually forecast on cities or in urban areas. Xiaojia is obviously not in it, so it is often not accurate. The program team knew that it would rain today, but they did not know that it would thunder today.


    Qiu Wanwan shrank again, but Wen Xuehui finally calmed down, probably because there were three people in the room, so she was not so scared. Looking at Qiu Wanwan who was shaking beside her, she finally understood the other person.


    Alice, don''t be afraid. The thunder in the mountains will be very loud, but it''s not terrible. Do you want me to hold your hand?


    There are several signs when a person is afraid and frightened, such as Qiu Wanwan''s curling up, which is the most obvious one, because this situation means that she is extremely insecure, and at this time, she needs to be accompanied by someone who she trusts.


    Xiao Qingrong is one of the people who she can trust because the golden finger gave her a 50% favorability to him.


    Qiu Wanwan heard Xiao Qingrong''s words and raised her head carefully again. At this moment, her eyes became red. It seemed that she was really scared by the sound of thunder and lightning. Finally she stretched out her hand tremblingly. Qiu Wanwan has a small white hand and usually, a boy''s hand is always bigger than a girl''s, so he was able to wrap the other''s hand in the palm of his hand. He then found that Qiu Wanwan''s hand was cold at this time, and he knew that she was really scared.


    Don''t be afraid. Xuehui and I are both here. The thunder will be gone for a while.


    He tried to appease the little girl as much as possible, and he also thought of the children he had encountered in the previous worlds. They were obviously very fragile, but they had to pretend to be stubborn. The soft appearance of this child made Xiao Qingrong feel that the little girl was probably the same...


    In Xiao Qingrong''s room, he was appeasing Qiu Wanwan and she was finally soothed, but in the room where the boys lived, something happened at this moment.


    At first, the two boys were so confused and it was impossible for them to fall asleep. They just laid on the bed with their eyes closed but the sudden thunder made both of them startled. Chen Mingze tense all over and although he was not afraid of thunder, but in such an unfamiliar environment, it made his mind have some messy ideas, so of course he can''t sleep.


    Tang Tianning, can you turn on the lights?


    The lamp in this village is the most common kind of light bulb, so there is a wire on the bed, and the lamp will turn on after pulling that wire directly. It is naturally impossible for Tang Tianning to fall asleep in such a thunder so he stretched out his hand to pull it. After pulling the line on the bedside, soon, the dim light in the room lit up, causing this room to be blurred for them for a second.


    The two were lying on the bed, tacitly looked to the ceiling, and they did not dare to look around. Boys were like this and no matter where they were, they wanted to show face, and even if they were afraid, they wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Why is there a sudden thunder? Chen Mingze didn''t know whether he was asking Tang Tianning or looking for a topic, but he said it anyway.


    I don''t know. Tang Tianning was calm. After giving an answer, he looked at the roof that was illuminated by the light, and he thought of Xiao Qingrong. He always felt that Xiao Qingrong had a unique magic power that made him always think of him.


    Ah, I don''t know if the two girls are asleep? This thunder is so loud, how can you sleep...


    Chen Mingze complained. There was thunder again outside the house. In such a strange house, the atmosphere for both of them became very dull.


    I don''t know. Tang Tianning gave three more words, lying there motionless, and let Chen Mingze turn around to look at Tang Tianning, frowning.


    what else can you say? The thunder is so loud outside, we can''t sleep, can the two girls fall asleep?


    Obviously, the two girls were very respected but now they just became two normal girls, which made Tang Tianning feel very interesting as he turned to look at Chen Mingze.


    You don''t like Qiu Wanwan and Wen Xuehui?


    Chen Mingze, who was suddenly asked, froze, and then hesitated.


    Nonsense, of course, I don''t like them. One has a smoky makeup and she looks like a ghost and the other is a patient who must have escaped from a neurological hospital. She really thought she was a princess? If she is a little princess, I''m a little prince...


    Tang Tianning''s gaze swept across the camera in the room, knowing that the camera in the room was still shooting at night, so he seemed a little silent about Chen Mingze''s heartlessness.


    Also, look at the appearance of the two women during the day. Always being next to Qingrong. Don''t they know shyness at all? How can a girl hold a boy''s hand?


    Chen Mingze can''t help but tell his inner words, and he didn''t realize that under normal circumstances, the boy would be blamed, but now he actually thinks that the girl has a problem.


    They are girls. It''s normal to be timid. It''s raining so much outside now. I think they will be scared. Why don''t we go and see if they are asleep?


    Tang Tianning thought of Xiao Qingrong''s care for the two little girls during the day. He wanted to go to Xiao Qingrong directly, but he couldn''t say this directly. The sound of rain and thunder from the outside made him hold the bed tightly. No one in the family knows that Tang Tianning is most afraid of thunder.


    Why do you go see them yourself? With such heavy rain outside, they are afraid to go out themselves and I don''t want to get wet!


    Chen Mingze, who has no emotional quotient, did not receive the signal from Tang Tianning. He only felt annoyed when he was with the two girls during the day, let alone going to them now, so he refused it with confidence.


    This made Tang Tianning''s eyes flash of helplessness, but for his own plans, he continued to say.


    If they are afraid, they may go to Qingrong...


    Hearing this, Chen Mingze immediately sat up from the bed and turned to Tang Tianning excitedly.


    Yeah! The two of them loved to turn towards Qingrong during the daytime. Now that it is thundering outside, they will definitely find Qingrong! No, I will also go! Tang Tianning, get up quickly, let''s see if they went to Qingrong...


    In fact, sometimes, friendship is also selfish. When you think you have a good relationship with others, you will be jealous and unhappy when you see that he has a closer relationship with another person. Speaking of which, love is similar to friendship.


    Tang Tianning saw Chen Mingze obediently got up and he showed a smile. Then he got up and when he looked up, he saw Chen Mingze grinning.


    At this moment, the light was dim, and Chen Mingze couldn''t see that Tang Tianning was pale and his left hand was deliberately hiding behind him.


    The two quickly put on their clothes, then opened the umbrella and walked out. Seriously, the rain outside was really heavy, and the lightning flashed and thundered. As soon as they came out, Chen Mingze was startled. Tang Tianning had no expression, just holding his left hand tightly.


    The two seemed to prove their ideas and went outside the girl''s room. Sure enough, when they saw that the girl''s door was open, it seemed that they had gone to Xiao Qingrong.


    I said, these two cowards definitely went to look for Qingrong. The two girls are shameless. They went to look for a boy together in the middle of the night, really, really...


    Chen Mingze didn''t know what adjectives he was looking for.


    Tang Tianning didn''t speak, walking quietly behind him. The two walked towards Xiao Qingrong''s room, and they saw the dim lights inside.


    Xiao Qingrong''s door was closed, Chen Mingze went straight up and knocked, and it surprised the two girls inside. Xiao Qingrong was able to appease the two girls and at this time, he heard the knock so he stood up. Walking towards the door, he heard the mixed sound of the rain.


    Qingrong! Open the door! Qingrong!


    It was Chen Mingze, but Tang Tianning must have also come along. Xiao Qingrong did not dislike it. He opened the door and saw the two men with umbrellas outside. Chen Mingze was unhappy, and Tang Tianning had a pale face at this moment, causing Xiao Qingrong to guess why.


    Come in quickly.


    Xiao Qingrong tet two come in first, and sure enough, the rain outside is getting heavier. As soon as the two entered the door, their feet were wet. The bed is already taken by the girl''s so of course, boys cannot sit there. The stools were all moved into the room.


    The two were seated and Xiao Qingrong finally spoke.


    Can''t you sleep because of the thunder?


    In fact, the answer is very clear, but the five people in the room at the moment made the already cramped room extra crowded. The expressions of the two girls looking at the boys were full of disgust. It seemed strange that the boys were afraid of thunder.


    Seeing their look, Chen Mingze stared at the two girls fiercely, while Tang Tianning sat silently.


    Yeah, I never heard such loud thunder when I was at home. I couldn''t sleep, so I came to you.


    Chen Mingze gave the answer and did not admit that he was afraid of thunder. Xiao Qingrong looked at Tang Tianning who was pale and suddenly took out chewing gum given by Xu Chen Mingze at daytime. He took Tang Tianning''s hand and put the gum box in it.


    Eat some sugar, it will be better.


    Tang Tianning''s hands were extremely cold. At this time, Xiao Qingrong was suddenly held by him, so that his ears suddenly became red

 Chapter 102 - Xiao Zikun

    Chapter 102 - Xiao Zikun


    At this moment, Tang Tianning felt as if he had been seen through by the person in front of him.


    He didn''t know why exactly he felt this way, but at this moment, Tang Tianning was twitching his lips, and his heartbeat couldn''t help jumping, because he knew that the other party found that something was wrong with him. Fortunately, only Xiao Qingrong was able to notice.


    This secret, like the tacit understanding of the two people, naturally made Tang Tianning feel a little sweet in his heart.


    He took out two gums and put them in his mouth. The next second, Chen Mingze reached out and seized the gums from Tang Tianning.


    I want to eat too! He just touched Tang Tianning''s hand accidentally, and gave Tang Tianning a surprised look, but he didn''t speak, and just took out two gums from the box, put it in his mouth, and gave the gum box to Chen Mingze.


    Boys are like this. They don''t want anyone to see their soft side, not even their parents. This is probably the price of growth.


    Xiao Qingrong vaguely speculated that Tang Tianning was uncomfortable, but since Tang Tianning did not speak, he would naturally not say anything.


    Xiao Qingrong was relieved after watching Tang Tianning''s mood was good. He looked at the four people in his small room and wondered when the rain would stop. Before the rain stopped, it seemed that the four people would go back to sleep.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement at the door and knocking came. Xiao Qingrong walked over to open the door, and he saw an anxious staff.


    Xiao Qingrong, are they all here with you?


    This staff member also specially went to check up on them because the thunderstorm''s voice was too loud, but the result was incredible, they were gone, and when they saw Xiao Qingrong''s room lit up, they went towards his room. Looking behind him, at a glance, the staff saw that the children were there, which made him feel relieved.


    Well, they are all there.


    The staff was relieved as he said.


    This thunderstorm is too big. We all can''t sleep. Since they can''t sleep, you can play in the room. When the thunderstorm stops, you go back to sleep.


    Anyway, these children are either from a rich or powerful family so the staff naturally took this matter to heart and he wanted to satisfy them as much as possible.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, and then asked the staff for a kettle before re-entering the room.


    He then poured water one by one and passed it over.


    Drink some water. I don''t know when this rain will stop.


    As soon as this was said, the thunder rang outside again, and the two girls on the bed shook, while Tang Tianning was stiff there. Only Chen Mingze was not very afraid of the thunder and lightning, but being able to stay with Xiao Qingrong made him feel happy.


    Since everyone can''t sleep, let''s talk about each other''s affairs, right? I''m here first, and everyone saw it today. My blue eyes are different from yours, because my grandmother is English. I have lived in the UK since I was a child. I returned to China a year ago. My dream is to become a big star...


    In order not to make the atmosphere so embarrassing, Chen Mingze first spoke, and everyone listened to it quietly.


    Others began to talk one after another, even if there were thunderous sounds outside the house, at this moment it was a little more warm and not so scary.


    In Xiaojia Village, which is covered by rain in the dark, there is only thunder and lightning in the sky. For such a small village, many people will never know about it for a lifetime. After this episode, the mystery of this village will be officially lifted.


    At this time, in Yuncui Community of Shangyang City, which is the highest-grade community in Shangyang City, a boy lying on a soft big bed in a beautifully decorated room could not help but smile.


    This person is Xiao Zikun. He never thought that he would return to his youth in his lifetime. He remembered the show that changed his village. After Xiao Zikun knew about it, he told his mother that he wanted to join in the exchange!


    To say who Xiao Zikun is most jealous of in his life, it is definitely his cousin Xiao Qingrong. Both of them have a father and a mother, and their parents are away from home all year round. Xiao Zikun is two years older than Xiao Qingrong. His name is from his Grandpa. However, Xiao Qingrong''s name came from a monk who happened to be in the village. Before that, Xiao Zikun also felt that Xiao Qingrong''s name was feminine. Later, when he grew older, he realized that the name that the monk gave was correct.


    Xiao Qingrong... Beautiful and prosperous.


    These two words are simply synonymous with Xiao Qingrong''s life.


    All of these changes are due to a show called The Metamorphosis.


    At that time, the team of the Metamorphosis program wanted to find an exchange child to live in the city, and they picked Xiao Qingrong. It was also the first time Xiao Zikun met such a wealthy person. Those teenagers with bad tempers and good looks were so proud when they were in the village, and his cousin went to the city, that is, Shangjing.


    That metamorphosis show changed the entire Xiaojia Village, and also changed the fate of Xiao Qingrong. Previously, Xiao Zikun had never thought that his cousin who was dark and thin, and could not even speak properly could be chosen. Then, after this episode of the Metamorphosis was broadcast, his cousin stayed in Shangjing City!


    The family that the cousin went to liked his cousin, so they recognized his cousin as their son. His cousin then stayed to study and live in Shanghai, and his foster parents gave his grandparents 100,000 yuan. This money can do a lot of things. So his grandparents didn''t stop this at the time, and for children in the mountains, it was always better to be able to live in a big city than in a small village.


    Later, the Xiaojia Village became a tourist attraction. Many tourists came to travel. The Xiao family also made a lot of money. At least Xiao Zikun remembered that both his uncle and aunt returned, and his parents also made a lot of money. The village repaired the road and every family was rich and they were even able to buy a car.


    All this seems to be the best. If... if Xiao Zikun never meets his cousin again, he will feel that his life is very lucky.


    Such a dilapidated village can become rich, and he also bought a car at home, which was something he couldn''t even imagine before.


    Only ten years later, Xiao Zikun also went to work in a big city. Knowing the conditions of the family, these people in the city actually don''t care about them. Hisfamily has a lot of money, but it is almost nothing in such a big city.


    He worked hard and was very unwilling. He felt that life was not fair to him. Occasionally, he would think of his cousin who was walking with a rich man. He would also see this cousin on Weibo.


    His cousin had a good time with the bad-tempered young girls. There were a lot of photos of them on Weibo. His black cousin also turned into a pure and white appearance and he looked handsome. He also heard his cousin started his own internet company. He later had the opportunity to meet his cousin in Shangjing in a cocktail party who was in an expensive suit.


    At that moment, Xiao Zikun felt as if he were a mouse in a trench who had nothing. He complained that his cousin didn''t want anything except for money, even his biological parents...


    Although his uncle and aunt never mentioned Xiao Qingrong''s name after returning to the village, Xiao Zikun still felt that even if Xiao Qingrong recognized the rich as his parents, how could he abandon his uncle and aunt?


    Standing at the vantage point of morality, Xiao Zikun politely condemned Xiao Qingrong, who had abandoned his parents, but he was still embarrassed when he saw Xiao Qingrong.


    If... if the person who participated in the show was him, would he also have a life like Xiao Qingrong?


    So... a glorious and splendid life?


    He thought about it so many times, so after rebirth, he snatched the opportunity of Xiao Qingrong to leave the house for the first time. He wanted to be superior to Xiao Qingrong.


    Strong greed has made Xiao Zikun lose his mind, but he forgot that although he was born again, he could do too much, and all that he did was take the opportunity that belonged to his cousin.


    Sometimes, too much trust in what you know is also a kind of ignorance. If something like this can be stolen, then it is not called an opportunity.


    Xiao Zikun never thought that after he replaced his cousin, he did not go to Shangjing City, but instead came to Shangyang City. Although he did not quite understand what was going on, he played a role as a child from the countryside, so Xiao Zikun didn''t dare to ask more. After coming to Shangyang City, he was arranged in this neighborhood and he immediately knew whether it was a rich or a poor neighborhood at a glance.


    As a reborn person, Xiao Zikun knows that the Yuncui community in Shangyang is a real high-end community. The people who live here will be rich or powerful. If he behaves well, as long as he can perform well, and the family likes him, they might recognize him as their godson. When he recognizes the family as his godfathers and mothers, he will live in Shangyang in the future.


    By the time he is an adult, his adoptive parents would give him a house. The house in Yuncui Community alone would cost a million in the future. When thinking of this, Xiao Zikun couldn''t but tumble in bed. After getting up, he couldn''t wait to look forward to his future.


    Unfortunately, things don''t usually go as planned. Moreover, It is not necessarily true that you can do what others can or cannot do.


    Xiao Zikun did find that the room did not look exquisitely delicate, but there was no smell of smoke. In other words, before he moved in, the house was not occupied at all, and there was no one except Xiao Zikun in the house. Other than Xiao Zikun, there was a nanny who came during the day who was specially arranged to cook for Xiao Zikun...

 Chapter 103 - Rong Rong

    Chapter 103 - Rong Rong


    Xiao Zikun, who was far away in Shangyang City, thought that he had taken the benefit of his cousin. In the future, the cousin''s life would be his own, but he never thought about it. Xiao Qingrong was different from what he imagined.


    The program team also knew that the four young masters were afraid to sleep so they went to find Xiao Qingrong in the middle of the night, so the next morning, they did not assign any tasks, but arranged for the four children and Xiao Qingrong to rest first. After all, the rainstorm has just passed, and the tasks that were planned for these children cannot be done now, so they need to be reset.


    This is the weekend, Xiao Qingrong does not need to go to school, so after the four went to bed, he also laid in bed and went to sleep, although in the eyes of 618, everything is so unscientific.


    He is definitely the host.. But why did it feel so strange?


    He''s being too gentle and straightforward to those people, which made 618 always think of the indifferent host. It is clear that its host is not only a clean freak, but also not very close to everyone in the world...


    In the studios arranged by the show crew, all the computers with the cameras are installed, which can clearly see everything that happened last night.


    The off-site director looked at the dispute between Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan in the video, and the performance after the two went to find Xiao Qingrong together. Watching Xiao Qingrong take off the shoes for the two girls, the female staff on the side only felt that the black boy was kinda thoughtful, but in the eyes of men, such contact is too close.


    The most important thing is that Qiu Wanwan and Wen Xuehui not only did not resist, but Wen Xuehui''s appearance seemed like she was willing. After looking at her, she looked like she was not like the cool girl but a young girl in love.


    Then comes the boys'' side. You say that girls are afraid of thunder, but boys are also afraid of thunder?


    The dialogue between the two boys was presented in the computer, and the two faces shot in the dark can also be seen. At this time, when looking through the monitor, Tang Tianning''s face was really white and a bit excessive, which made the director think of a problem. Before he was sure, he saw Tang Tianning encouraging Chen Mingze, and then the two went to Xiao Qingrong...


    Maybe Chen Mingze himself can''t feel it, but to outsiders, Tang Tianning just dug a pit for Chen Mingze to jump, and Chen Mingze even jumped in willingly, which is really incapable of voicing.


    After four people gathered in Xiao Qingrong''s room again, the director felt that it was the best choice to put the camera in Xiao Qingrong''s room in advance. Although it cost a lot of money, it was effective, right?


    Chen Mingze''s self-exposure and excavation, as well as Tang Tianning''s pale and weak face, and Xiao Qingrong''s silent concern, looked magnified under the magnification of the camera, but it made the director feel confused as to why the four were so close to this black boy even though they have just met.


    Xiao Qingrong, although very dark, has a pair of brown eyes that is very beautiful. You can imagine, if he is white, he must be very good-looking. The most important thing is the four people''s reaction to him. It seemed liked the moment they met Xiao Qingrong, they began to trust him.


    That''s right, as it has been said in psychology, the safe distance between people is generally maintained at more than one meter. For strangers, keeping more than one meter will make them feel very safe, and those who are familiar with each there, there will be close contact and further on. However, today is obviously the first time they have met, but the intimacy of Xiao Qingrong and four people has surpassed friends, and all four people have accepted Xiao Qingrong. This closeness proves that Xiao Qingrong is especially trustworthy in their hearts.


    Let''s look at Xiao Qingrong''s concern about girls and intangibles. The director is very sure that if this kind of boy is the subject of the conversation, no one can escape. This invisible concern is the most terrifying.


    Whether it is the birth of friendship or the birth of love, it all started with trust or the desire to be close. Xiao Qingrong approached this quietly. If he is not still a young man, but an adult, who can resist him?


    The director was thinking, and he thought of these as the breaking point of the show. After all, Xiao Qingrong, who has made all four young masters and mistresses treat him so well, what kind of magic is there on his body?


    Thinking of this, the off-site director called headquarters and planned to arrange the matter.


    The Metamorphosis program is not played after the filming, but the moment the filming started, so the popularity of each person will have an intuitive experience. Hence, in order to be popular early, it is naturally necessary to work harder.


    After receiving the news from the headquarters, they are also cutting the first phase of the program. From these children, they started from home and came to the village. In fact, the rainy night need not be cut to the first phase. Best of all, the previous metamorphosis has released the latest notice, that is, the appearance of Chen Mingze smashing things at home, Tang Tianning holding the guitar and not letting go, Wen Xuehui''s dressing table that made all girls envy, and Qiu Wanwan''s princess like attitude.


    These have begun to be promoted through the notice, and they are very popular on the Internet. After all, for so many years in Metamorphosis, this is the first time that they have encountered such a good group of guests. Although Chen Mingze is hot-tempered, his blue eyes, when it is full of flames, it makes people feel uncontrollable.


    Sitting peacefully and sighing, Tang Tianning, with his exquisite and perfect face that is more beautiful than the girl, made people unable to not take a second glance.


    Wen Xuehui''s rebellion is something many girls have never thought about. Although she went on the hot search, it is Wen Xuehui''s dressing table, because it covers almost all the big-name cosmetics. As long as you know, it seems to be on it.


    There is also Qiu Wanwan''s room which looks like a real princesses. There are carpets on the floor, lace beds, and a dressing room that is full of doll-like dresses. When she appeared, she didn''t look like a real girl at all. Instead, she looked like a magnified doll with those big blinking eyes that were full of innocence. It made people feel like a doll had become a real person!


    It can be said that after the announcement was released, it caused a huge reaction. All of them became popular and their value skyrocketed.


    It might have been due to the heavy rain, but everyone slept halfway through the day. At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, everyone gradually got up. According to Xiao Qingrong''s original habits, he went to wash his face at the water tank and the rest came along also. Of course, a girl needs to put on makeup after washing her face. There is no deformation that can''t be done in this period.


    Although she is young, Qiu Wanwan''s make-up looks pretty. Wen Xuehui on the side also seriously put on her makeup. In the boy''s room, Xiao Qingrong has washed his face, and Chen Mingze has sorted it out. For himself, only Tang Tianning was messy, probably not paying attention when he was sleeping. His hair is now very warped and it was everywhere but he looked cute like this too.


    Seeing that Tang Tianning just couldn''t fix his own hair, Xiao Qingrong really couldn''t stand it, so he went up.


    I''ll fix it for you. I''ve tied my sister''s hair.


    Of course, this sister is a cousin. Tang Tianning''s hair quality is actually very good. Xiao Qingrong reached out and stroked it, and then began to help Tang Tianning comb his hair. The result was that Tang Tianning, who was sitting there, was immediately nervous and had his restless hand on his leg. Pulling on his pants, his face was a little nervous, and he didn''t know where to look.


    The gentle movements on his head, and the occasional touch of his scalp, made Tang Tianning nervous. In fact, at home before, maids have always tied his hair, and there were designers and the like that tied his hair also so he was used to it. However now, after this person was replaced by Xiao Qingrong, he felt very wonderful, making Tang Tianning nervous and even felt that it was inexplicable, making his heart a bit numb. Moreover, he felt that his mind went blank and he was unable to think of anything.


    Well, it''s done, I don''t know if you like it.


    Xiao Qingrong let go of his hand and looked at his results. He was very satisfied and took a mirror to show Tang Tianning.


    Tang Tianning saw his slightly reddish neck in the mirror, and his restless eyes, but he did not look at his hairstyle carefully. He looked at the person behind him through the mirror, and he became even more nervous.


    Well, I like it.


    He said, showing a shy smile somehow, making Xiao Qingrong smile deeper after seeing it.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Chen Mingze was immediately jealous and reached out to grab the mirror.


    Is it okay for a guy to have such long hair? And you look more beautiful than those female stars, are you perhaps a shemale?


    It can be said that he was very worried, and the smile in Tang Tianning''s eyes disappeared in an instant. The atmosphere immediately turned tense.


    Xiao Qingrong suddenly put his hand on Tang Tianning''s shoulder, and looked at Chen Mingze gently.


    I think brother Tianning is so pretty. I like it very much.


    These words were obviously gentle, but the stared Chen Mingze felt that Xiao Qingrong in front of him was angry. For no reason, he felt that the other party was angry.


    Qingrong, Rong, Rong Rong, I just... I was just casually saying...


    He suddenly felt a little grieved, and his speech became stuttering. Tang Tianning was held by Xiao Qingrong, only to find that when Chen Mingze shouted the phrase Rong Rong, his hand on his shoulder was slightly tighter.


    Rong Rong? Doesn''t Qingrong like this title?

 Chapter 104 - Rainbow

    Chapter 104 - Rainbow


    Soon Tang Tianning got his hair straightened and then the three boys were waiting for the girls in the yard together. When they saw Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan appear, they were stunned.


    Regardless of Qiu Wanwan''s exquisite look in a light purple dress, Wen Xuehui standing next to Qiu Wanwan simply made people wonder what was going on.


    It was completely different from yesterday''s hip-hop style. Wen Xuehui wore a white lace skirt, and at this time her face was covered by light makeup. Her peach eyes gave people tender feelings, and her pink lips and extremely clean skin were really amazing. With yesterday''s contrast, when they looked at Wen Xuehui like this, they felt that her name was good and it perfectly matched her bearing. Wen Xuehui suddenly changed and she became a goddess in the minds of boys.


    After all, in the hearts of many straight men, beautiful girls have straight hair, white faces, good-looking, and like to wear dresses...[TN: They not being racist, it''s just chinese culture to like people with pale skin since most with dark skins are basically peasants as they work in the field]


    Oh my god... is this the same Wen Xuehui as yesterday? Chen Mingze was really shocked and looked at Wen Xuehui blankly, only to think that in this world, makeup could really make a difference.


    Tang Tianning also glanced at Wen Xuehui, but didn''t care. Xiao Qingrong smiled after seeing it and praised Wen Xuehui.


    Sister Xuehui, you are so beautiful.


    When Wen Xuehui heard this, her face was reddish, and she was a little embarrassed by the praises. The cameras around were also recording madly. At this moment, they really did not expect that there would be a big change.


    Qiu Wanwan heard Xiao Qingrong''s compliment, and was a little unhappy. She grabbed Xiao Qingrong''s hand and blinked her eyes.


    What about me? Am I not pretty?


    Like a jealous girl, she had to make Xiao Qingrong give her an answer.


    You are also very beautiful, this color is very suitable for you. Xiao Qingrong gave the answer with a smile, which made Qiu Wanwan feel happy. Other staff members also laughed at this scene, except for Wen Xuehui and Chen Mingze.


    In short, the filming of the Metamorphosis program seemed to have undergone a huge change after Xiao Qingrong, because the guests who used to be always noisy were no longer noisy, but they didn''t think it was bad at all.


    At this moment, everyone was happy and excited and the program group also decided to give them the rest of the day off since it was already four o''clock.


    Of course, the reason why they were happy was mainly because Xiao Qingrong agreed to take the four to fish for crayfish.


    There was a river in Xiaojia Village, and there was a specially dug out water hole in the lower part of the river. Many times, there would be a lot of fishes and shrimps in this water hole, so after Xiao Qingrong finished his task, he brought them to this place. Of course, for shrimp fishing, they prepared a large bamboo basket and placed a bait inside it.


    Does this thing really work?


    Seeing Xiao Qingrong throwing a bamboo basket into a puddle, Chen Mingze really didn''t quite understand. How could there be shrimp in this turbid little puddle?


    Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan also looked at the dirty little pond with curiosity, which had an indescribable yellow color and it did not look like someplace an animal could live in at all.


    Yes, just take the bamboo basket back after a while.


    This bamboo basket is tied with a rope on it. After throwing the bamboo basket into the water, the crayfish will enter the cage because of the meat inside, so after a while, there will be a lot of crayfish in it. If we''re lucky, there will be some small fish and the like.


    Tang Tianning looked at the basket. Occasionally, some bubbles would spit out. It may be because it rained just yesterday. At this time, the weather was extraordinarily cool. The camera was carefully shooting these delicate-looking children. Almost everyone has a close-up. Although the dark Xiao Qingrong was always there, it was good that everyone could enjoy the beauty of these children up close.


    Chen Mingze''s eyes were really beautiful. At this moment, it seemed as if they were glowing. He looked very carefree. However, many photographers thought that when they were young, they also seemed to be as carefree as these children.


    Wen Xuehui, who was standing there, also looked at the basket and found that there was no movement in the basket. She surveyed the mountain and looked at the side. Although Xiaojia Village was poor and in a strange location, she wasn''t scared.


    After the rain, the air was fresh and the sky was extraordinarily bright, making Wen Xuehui look like a fairy in the camera.


    At this time, it was unknown where a dragonfly came from, but it fell on the hair above Wen Xuehui''s head, making Qiu Wanwan on the side suddenly widen her eyes. It seemed that she had never seen a dragonfly before. Unknowingly a lot of dragonflies soon came, which made this field side a little more romantic.


    Xiao Qingrong turned his head and saw the dragonfly on Wen Xuehui''s hair and laughed. Tang Tianning and Chen Mingze also saw it. Chen Mingze reached out to make a hissing gesture, and approached Xue Xuehui secretly.


    Don''t move, don''t move...


    He said silent as those blue eyes stared directly at Wen Xuehui''s hair, or the dragonfly, and when he reached out to get the dragonfly, Wen Xuehui saw Chen Mingze behind Xiao Qingrong and she doesn''t know why but she could not help but take a step back, causing the dragonfly to fly away!


    Oh, didn''t I tell you not to move? You see, it flew away!


    Chen Mingze was already approaching the dragonfly, but the dragonfly flew away. How could he be happy?


    Although he was unhappy, Wen Xuehui just gave a glance at Chen Mingze and did not back away anymore.


    Who allowed you to be so close to me!


    After she said it, she stepped back two steps. It was as if she thought Chen Mingze was a virus...


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Xiao Qingrong grabbed the rope that was thrown down before, and pulled up the bamboo basket thrown in the water, then the two stopped, and they both looked at the pulled up bamboo basket.


    The girls were all well-dressed. Of course, they couldn''t touch them. Tang Tianning and Chen Mingze rushed to help and pulled up the bamboo basket with Xiao Qingrong. The camera came over to shoot. There are really a lot of shrimps and crayfish, making everyone smile excitedly.


    There are really crayfish! So many!


    Chen Mingze had forgotten the previous thing as he looked at the crayfish still moving in the bamboo basket. He couldn''t figure out how crayfish could live in such turbid water...


    We''re fishing for more, and we can eat crayfish together at night.


    With the help of Tang Tianning, Xiao Qingrong dumped the crayfish into another cage, and after preparing it again, he threw the bamboo basket again.


    Although the four from the city have eaten crayfish, they have never seen live crayfish. At this time, they came together to see the crayfish in the cage, one by one like a curious baby.


    Standing there, Xiao Qingrong looked at the four with a smile spreading in his eyes. This made 618 even more strange, but he also knew that even if he doubted anything, he couldn''t just say anything.


    After listening to four talks about the crayfish, Xiao Qingrong turned to look at the mountains on the side and he suddenly found that the sky turned out to be a little more colorful, faint, it seemed to be a rainbow.


    Look everyone! It''s a rainbow!


    He yelled at the sky, and there was unexplainable excitement in his eyes. Others heard the voice, and then hurriedly stood up and looked at where Xiao Qingrong was pointing. Sure enough, they saw the original clean sky now have a rainbow!


    The rainbow slowly became more gorgeous at this time. The camera crew never imagined that this would happen the next day. It was so lucky of them to see a huge rainbow in this village. You know, things like a rainbow, some people would never see a rainbow in their lifetime


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a rainbow! It''s so pretty!


    Qiu Wanwan raised her head happily, then put her hands on her chest and made a praying look.


    Mum told me that people who see the rainbow are lucky. If you make a wish while watching the rainbow, all wishes will be realized.


    The two boys were also very happy at this time. They were both seeing a rainbow for the first time, how could they not be excited? Chen Mingze stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Qingrong''s shoulder.


    Qingrong, I found that since I met you, I''ve had good luck around me, and now I''ve seen a rainbow. This is the first time I''ve ever seen a rainbow...


    Me too. Xiao Qingrong nodded, then his eyes fell on the gorgeous rainbow. At this moment, his eyes were full of expectation. For a moment, there was a kind of wonder beyond words.


    Then let''s all make a wish? Shout out loud, make a wish to the rainbow, I believe it will be realized.


    Tang Tianning was also very happy, with a big smile on his face, which infected everyone around him.


    Ah ah ah ah! Rainbow! I want to be a superstar!!!


    The first one to shout was Chen Mingze. He retracted his hand holding Xiao Qingrong and laughed after shouting. His blue eyes seemed to be shining with stars.


    I want to be an excellent musician! I want to write music that everyone likes!!!


    Tang Tianning also spoke, and shouted that along with a laugh.


    The two girls were not far behind, and made the shape of a horn with their hands in front of their mouths.


    I want to be an excellent person! A person better than my grandpa! A better person than my dad!!!


    I want to be a real little princess! I want to have my own castle!!!


    After four people shouted their dreams, they looked at Xiao Qingrong among the crowd, but found that Xiao Qingrong looked at this rainbow at this time, which was full unprecedented tenderness and affection, as if he had a trace of perseverance.


    What about you? Qingrong, what do you want to achieve?


    Chen Mingze asked Xiao Qingrong, everyone looked over and wanted to know what kind of wish this child who seemed to be cared for by the goddess of fortune wanted.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was standing there, seemed to be out of step with everything around him. He looked at the rainbow that was about to disappear, with a soft and firm voice.


    I? I hope... from now until forever, I will always be me.

 Chapter 105 - Hot Search

    Chapter 105 - Hot Search


    Metamorphosis was now an online variety show. From the beginning of recording to the publicity and then to the broadcast, it has not been long. When Xiao Qingrong was still getting along with his friends, the first issue of Metamorphosis was out.


    Xia Wenwen was a person who happened to like to watch Metamorphosis, or it should be said that she liked all variety shows. Well, it was mainly because there were so many handsome guys in variety shows.


    No matter what the show was, for someone like Xia Wenwen, as long as there was a pretty face, it was enough for her to kneel down completely!


    In particular, this issue of The Metamorphosis was a little different from the past, because Xia Wenwen was stunned after seeing the released trailer, and the hot headlines were even more than a dozen. All of the stars were guests who participated in the Metamorphosis. Not only that, the guests in this period had a bad value, but they also shocked netizens.


    The #Xue Xuehui''s makeup#, Qiu Wanwan BJD doll#, #Chen Mingze, the blue eyed angel#, and #Fairy Tang Tianning# were all hot searches. The topics became even more hot after they saw the handsome Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning, as well as the beautiful Qiu Wanwan and Wen Xuehui. This is to say, the four''s face values ??were really high online.


    In the previous notice, there were very few things to see, so after the Metamorphosis announced that it would officially start broadcasting at 8 pm, many young people stayed on the website in order to see these four young masters and mistresses in the Metamorphosis. In the world where the value of one''s face was highly regarded, just having a good face made people think that you are a good person.


    Although Chen Mingze smashed stuff in the preview, Tang Tianning was being cold to everyone, Wen Xuehui''s rebellion and Qiu Wanwan''s princess-like attitude, these people had a very obvious contrast, causing the audiences to want to see what would happen if these four people were put together.


    Chen Mingze''s watch also became a hot search because he looked very fashionable with it and his watch was also from one of the most popular brands in Britain this year. Although it was only worth more than 200,000, it was only limited to ten in the world. Moreover, his jewellery and ragged pants have also been searched up and on his body, he already had a worth of 500,000, which showed that he was definitely rich.


    There was also the piano and guitar at Tang Tianning''s home. Among them, his piano was the king of pianos, the Steinway and this piano was very valuable. The piano in Tang Manning''s home was even searched by netizens.


    Of course, Wen Xuehui''s cosmetic table in Beijing, and Qiu Wanwan''s BJD doll, allowed the audience to see what is the world of rich people.


    Especially for the BJD dolls. Not many people knew what kind of doll it was before. After it was popularized by the show group, there were also many endings in the doll circle. This made the audience understand that Qiu Wanwan was holding a doll. It''s worth was more than 100,000. It''s still calculated in US dollars... It could be said to be very expensive.


    Xia Wenwen was also a person who liked Weibo, so of course she saw these hot topics, so after seeing it, she was more interested in these people. Think about these people with different personalities appearing in one place at the same time in a space. It was unknown what kind of chemical effect it will have!


    Finally, at eight o''clock in the evening, after the refresh,The Metamorphosis officially began to be played.


    Xia Wenwen took the prepared juice and began to watch the show on his own. At the same time, many people opened the Metamorphosis and watched it in front of the computer and in front of a mobile phone!


    It had to be said that the TV station was very good, both in selecting guests and in editing the show.


    Because it is the first program, after the short advertisement, the first program started. Everyone''s eyes fell into a luxurious villa. The teenager with bright blue eyes was dancing in the dance room. The music and the cool dance made people think they had watched the show at once, but after the commentary of the show group appeared, everyone realized what was going on.


    This is probably a bad-tempered young master who wanted to be a star, but was opposed by his family but he still insisted, forcing them to relent. Hence, they sent him to the Metamorphosis for some experience.


    Everyone has a dream but not many have the courage to fight for the dream, so Chen Mingze, who first appeared deeply attracted everyone''s attention. In the video, he was doing a cool dance, and while dancing, because of his black hair, the appearance of his face was almost uncontrollable, and his persistent blue eyes caused many fans to scream.


    After a quick introduction, Chen Mingze was arranged to board the car, followed by a second guest, Wen Xuehui who was punching! A girl wearing a Taekwondo outfit punched fiercely and kicked her coach. They could not see Wen Xuehui''s face during the whole process and when the audience was getting more curious as to why she soon went out, Wen Xuehui appeared again, but this time, she became a hip-hop girl with smoky makeup, which was in sharp contrast to the previous look.


    Next, Tang Tianning looked like a nobleman playing the piano, and Qiu Wanwan, who was envied by all girls, was like a princess, and her brothers who love her so much were letting netizens see it.


    It''s impossible to have no drama in the first episode, so after the introduction, the real drama began!


    The camera crew went to a very poor and backward village. Many people who watched the video had never seen such a poor place, and they were a little surprised. Then they saw the children in the village. Seriously, Xiao Qingrong was also among them, but at this time he was not noticed by the audience at all. The audience just wanted to know what the young masters from rich families would look like.


    Soon, the first car came, and when they saw the person who got off the car with their familiar ripped pants, everyone knew who it was. The first one to get to the scene was the ill-tempered Chen Mingze. With a temper, his face looked sulky, and everything that happened later made the audience instantly doubt life.


    Hmm... this young master didn''t get angry, he went to talk to the child in the village, he even gave the child gum... He also fed it to him!!!


    What the **** is this? Wasn''t he just ill tempered a moment ago? Why is he so gentle now? He also easily introduced himself to a black kid in the countryside. This love at first sight looks so strange, right?


    It was the introduction of the two that made the audience smile, and they remembered Xiao Qingrong''s name. There was no reaso to not remember the name of the person who made the ill tempered young master change.


    Then came Tang Tianning, and it soon became another scene. Moreover, they soon saw him get friendly with the black boy and Chen Mingze, causing the audience to be stunned. Is the friendship between boys so interesting these days? Are you friends after eating gum?


    Soon, Wen Xuehui, who was so cool, was also easily won by Xiao Qingrong''s chewing gum, and Chen Mingze, who seemed to be jealous, wanted to fight with Wen Xuehui but nothing like that happened. In short, everyone''s mood was pretty good.


    It''s until... Well, the little princess in a dress who soon appeared, and she saw herself high above others and it was as if everyone was her slave as she made a command to the black boy. Just when everyone thought Xiao Qingrong would refuse, the rural guy actually went to help


    Not only did he help the little princess, but also brought the little princess into the team. Vaguely, the original four-person team seemed to become a five-person team. When all this happened, it made the audience both shocked and confused.


    To be honest, although this Xiao Qingrong looks black, he is not ugly. His sword-like eyebrows are very handsome, but the chance of falling in love at first sight is too scary, right?


    Later, they saw that these young masters rushed to live with Xiao Qingrong, as well as the matter of the previous snacks. Everyone thought it was strange.


    The most interesting thing is the interview that happened after they arrived at Xiao Qingrong''s home.


    This kind of single-person interview is unknown to others, and the four''s answers made netizens crazy.


    Because the director asked a question called ''why did you make friends with Xiao Qingrong?''.


    This question was given to four people with different personalities, but for the first time, they gave weird and identical answers, because all of their answers were, When I saw him, I felt like we were destined to be friends, probably... love at first sight or something?


    On the same day, the word #Hit it off# was searched. Of course, Metamorphosis also broadcasts Xiao Zikun''s every move in his new home, his yearning for the big cities of the future, and new schools, etc., but helpless Xiao Zikun''s face value is really low, and there is nothing to watch, so there is no splash at all...


    At eight o''clock that evening, Metamorphosis went online, and by four o''clock in the morning, the number of clicks directly exceeded 100 million! Eight Weibo searches are enough to prove one thing.


    The Metamorphosis is on fire! All the children who participated in the Metamorphosis were also popular!


    Among them, #Love At First Sight# was even searched by a netizen. Xiao Qingrong''s photo was used and there was a caption saying Forward this and you will be able to meet the person you like!


    Of course, Chen Mingze and the rest have not escaped the grind of expression packs. The most classic of them is the look of Xiao Qingrong when he looked at the four with a foolish look. The following words are familiar.


    My XXX is just like Xiao Qingrong today!

 Chapter 106 - Busy

    Chapter 106 - Busy


    Xiao Zikun feels very good in Shangyang these days. The luxurious house, the aristocratic school, and the classmates also took good care of him after arriving at school. The only thing he can''t figure out is that he has never seen his foster parents once after coming here. According to the rules of the Metamorphosis, he would be given foster parents and the focus of the shoot would be the contrast between the two sides. Generally, the foster parents would have already appeared. Xiao Zikun has watched his cousins ??on the program. At that time, his cousin was taken good care of by his foster parents but why hasn''t he seen his foster parents?


    After a few days, Xiao Zikun couldn''t help asking about the babysitter.


    Aunt Wang, what about my foster parents in the city? Are they all busy?


    He took the initiative to bring this up and surprised the program group. Because of the special status of the guests this time, of course the program group could not ask the family members of these young masters to take care of a rural child.


    As of right now he is in a good school and a good environment and there is also a babysitter. It is enough to surprise the children in the countryside but now, Xiao Zikun suddenly started to ask about his foster parents in the city.


    The show crew did not say anything. It would be embarrassing for Xiao Zikun if he found out that his foster parents didn''t want to meet him.


    The babysitter first glanced at the camera and knew that she could not expose the privacy of her customers, so she nodded.


    Yes, Zikun, rest assured. During your time here, I will take good care of you. Your foster parents are very busy, so they have not returned. If there is anything you want, just tell me.


    Aunt Wang was the nanny who was specifically found. In fact, she knew who Tang Tianning''s parents were. It was because of this that she hurriedly said something about their work after hearing this. In fact, she knew that even if Mr. and Mrs Tang are not busy at work, they will not come to see this young man. A young man from the countryside, an ordinary person, what''s so good about him?


    Xiao Zikun''s eyes flashed with disappointment when he heard this, but he didn''t ask any more, and the program group didn''t say anything anymore. After all, the program was arranged this way. As of right now, the goal was to see how a rural child will try to adapt to the situation of the school. Although his performance has not been outstanding, it is much better than many children who have just come to the city from the countryside. The show team has always been assured.


    Xiao Zikun, who was assured by the show team, was in a bad mood. At night, he ate very little food. He remembered that Xiao Qingrong could make his foster parents acknowledge him as their foster son but when he came to the show, even the host here could not want to see him and he was with the babysitter all day.


    When he thought of it, Xiao Zikun felt very annoyed. He also felt that he must make a move. If he does not make a move, when the show is over, can he still have the opportunity?


    With such an idea, Xiao Zikun''s personal interview finally started. Sitting in a small room arranged, the camera was set up. The staff asked, and the camera began to shoot. Xiao Zikun knew that these shots would be edited when the time comes.


    Xiao Zikun, what kind of changes have you felt in your life since you came to the city from the village?


    Questions like these are asked in The Metamorphosis, and this time is no exception.


    I saw a wider world. I used to think that the world was the size of the village, but after I came here, I found out that the world outside is bigger. There are high-rise buildings here, and there are cars. I used to be in the village and I''ve never seen a car before. I hope I can work hard to stay in such a big city.


    Xiao Zikun was full of dreams at this time, causing the show crew to be very satisfied. What they need to convey is that after experiencing life in a big city, they have to work harder and have more passion.


    As long as you study hard, I believe you can do it. You have been here for five days and have met a lot of new students. Do you have anything to say to these students?


    The program team continued to ask, and Xiao Zikun said with a smile.


    I really appreciate those classmates. The classmates are very nice and have helped me a lot. I was not very good at studying when I was in the village but when I came here, my classmates also helped me very enthusiastically and helped me solve problems. I really appreciate them.


    The answer he gave was actually official, something many children would say, but the show crew was not entangled, so when they planned to ask the next question, they heard Xiao Zikun speak, and those eyes were full of expectations.


    But what I am most grateful for is the ones who allowed me to live here. The crew told me before that their child here would go to my house. When I came here, I would also meet them in the city. I thank them very much. Because of them, I was able to see the prosperity of this city and the vast world, but they seemed to be busy with work and didn''t have time to meet me. I hope to thank them personally if they have the opportunity, because they gave me such an opportunity, the opportunity to see a wider future.


    For a 16-year-old child, or a child who came out of the countryside, saying this kind of thing is actually not a surprise to the show crew, because they saw too few things, so apart from the uneasiness of coming to the big city, In fact, there are many gratitudes. The little guys in the previous program group were very grateful to the parents in the city. The parents of those cities also gave the children tuition fees in the future. They hope the children can have a better future.


    This kind of harmony with the children and parents, of course, is something that everyone wants to see.


    Really? It seems that you have a grateful heart, Zikun, but you don''t have to worry about this. Although your foster parents in the city can''t come to see you, they really care about you and specially left a nanny to take care of you. Their work is too busy to participate in the recording of the program. They are still abroad, so your thanks will be recorded in the program. They will be very happy to see the program.


    The show crew knows who this house is and knows the identity of Tang Tianning, so it is absolutely impossible for Mr. Tang to appear, and it is also impossible for Tang Tianning''s mother to appear. Who will be responsible if something happens?


    Moreover, the little prince of the Tang family is a kind of private visitor who hides his identity, and if he is picked out casually, won''t the Tang''s be angry?


    For a moment, Xiao Zikun''s eyes were suddenly lost. He never thought that his so-called city parents had gone abroad! In this case, did he really have no chance to see them? This thought made Xiao Zikun feel very uncomfortable.


    In fact, as long as he carefully observes, he will know that although the house he is living in is exquisitely arranged, there is no trace of people living in it before.


    Xiao Zikun was blinded by his greed so he did not notice, and he even felt that since Xiao Qingrong was able to make his foster parents acknowledge him, he could do it himself.


    Probably, for people who are reborn are like this. They think that they can change everything, but they haven''t thought about it, maybe everything was different from the beginning.


    The interview was finally over. Xiao Zikun did not find a chance to meet his parents in the city. In Xiaojia Village, the relationship between the four who have been in the village for a few days is quite good. Although Xiao Qingrong''s behavior is always a little bit weird, everything is okay.


    618 watched its host getting friendlier and friendlier with these four people so it finally couldn''t help but remind him.


    [Host, host, this golden finger, you must not bind more people in the future...]


    Xiao Qingrong, who was lying in bed while thinking about something laughed when he heard this.


    Oh? Why?


    This golden finger costs a million male god points value, and it can be said to be very expensive. Most importantly, this golden finger has no limit of the bound people, that is, as long as Xiao Qingrong is willing, he can have everyone in the world have a 50% favorability with him.


    [I heard about this golden finger from a villain counterattack system before. It was horrible. At that time, after the master of that system bounded with this golden finger, he randomly used it to bind a lot of people. Finally, the world was almost destroyed because of their possessiveness towards the master...]


    When 618 thought of the villain counterattack systems host, he had a lot of fear. When it thought of the fact that its host has bounded four people, would the world be destroyed?


    If the favorability between people is 100%, in fact, even the highest favorability cannot be a true 100%!


    Fifty percent favorability, although it sounds like somewhere in between, but this fifty percent favorability has already gained people''s trust and unique affection, which means that any person who gets along with someone who has more than 50% favorability will soon like him.


    And this golden has a very big side effect, that is, when the affected person''s favorability reaches a certain level, possessiveness will invade all of their emotions. The host of the previous villain counterattack system was almost tortured to death.


    Then you don''t have to worry. I only bound these four because they all have strong identities. I will let them trust me, feel good about me, and then... like me.


    As he said that, his thin lips were lifted. Xiao Qingrong''s skin had quickly turned white in the past few days, and it was not the same as the black coal that was captured by the earliest camera, but when this look fell into 618 eyes, it felt strange. It felt that its host would not say such words.


    [But, but...] 618 didn''t say anything in the end.


    Xiao Qingrong was lying on the bed, and the dim light shone on his face, making him look a little weird, especially his lip smile, as if he was calculating something. The more 618 looked, the more he felt strange.


    Why does the host in this world... why does he laugh so much?

 Chapter 107 - Adopted

    Chapter 107 - Adopted


    The film Metamorphosis was shot for a month, and it has been played for almost two months, that is, eight episodes. This time, the cameramen who followed these guests to shoot in Xiaojia Village felt for the first time that shooting here was unprecedented. It''s comfortable because they have seen too many disobedient guests earlier, but now, the four guests seem to be obedient in front of Xiao Qingrong''s, and all tasks were completed smoothly.


    With the presence of Xiao Qingrong, every type of ingredient can be turned into a big delicious meal, with snakeheads, crayfish, fish, and many more. There is no shortage of it anyway, and in a flash, the time has come for everyone to leave.


    Chen Mingze and the rest have been in a bad mood for the past few days, probably because they Xiao Qingrong is the first friend they trusted so much so they are very reluctant and unhappy in the face of the upcoming departure.


    The two girls, Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan, were even more emotionally sensitive. When they thought of leaving Xiaojia Village, they did not know if they could see Xiao Qingrong in the future.


    For the first time, in the absence of Xiao Qingrong, the four people sat very peacefully together to discuss the future.


    Hey, you say, if we leave, can we see Qingrong in the future?


    In this month, Chen Mingze was really sticking to Xiao Qingrong. Not only that, but anyone with eyes could see that he cared about Xiao Qingrong, and at this time he was weak.


    Yes, even if we go back, we can come back. After the show is finished, we are still friends and we can take Qingrong home. Tang Tianning didn''t hesitate to say. He hasn''t figured out his own mind, so even in the face of the differences that are about to come, there is no fear. In such a city with advanced technology, wherever you want to go, as long as you have money, you can go there.


    Yeah, we can always visit Qingrong. I brought two mobile phones this time and I will give Qingrong one. It will be convenient for me to contact him then.


    This is Wen Xuehui. She would have never thought that she would become good friends with a stranger in such a short month. But now, she is very reluctant to leave and Xiao Qingrong has also taken a spot in her heart.


    En, we can still come back. Qiu Wanwan nodded, but tears fell when she nodded, which made the atmosphere, which was not so good, even more sad. The four of them were silent, and it was unknown as to what they were thinking.


    Xiao Qingrong, because the four were leaving, caught fish and shrimp in advance and when he came back, he found that there was no one in the yard. He then went to each room to find them. After pushing open the middle room, he saw the four sitting there in deep thought.


    What are you doing here?


    He stood there and asked with a smile. In the backlight, the handsome face made the four sitting in the room all confused. At this time, Xiao Qingrong seemed like he had taken an unknown medicine. From his original black coal to what it is now, white and pure. Moreover, he was a little handsome even when he was black, but now he looks even better after whitening, especially his peach blossom eyes that were not obvious before.


    Although Wen Xuehui also has a peach flower eye, it is completely different from the current Xiao Qingrong.


    For a while, the four had their own thoughts, but no one would say it stupidly.


    It''s because the show team said they are going to do a group interview so we decided to talk to each other


    The last personal interview has been scheduled. In fact, tomorrow is the day to leave. Because of this, everyone is more reluctant. They all know that they they couldn''t stay here forever.


    The show crew also filmed everything. In this month, the outside broadcast on the Internet was already in the first place in the simultaneous network variety show. Seeing Xiao Qingrong chang from a small black charcoal guy to a handsome guy, the photographers'' hearts collapsed. Moreover, as Xiao Qingrong became whiter, his face value made him have a certain amount of popularity on the Internet. It can be said that his Internet popularity is pretty high.


    After all, this is the first time in The Metamorphosis that there is no hype and quarrel and family conflicts. Instead, the friendship between these five lasted. Moreover, because of this there are those who wanted to make Chen Mingze debut quickly, there are those who said that Tang Tianning sings well, and that Wen Xuehui is a goddess of beauty, anyway, there are more and more fans.


    Oh, like this, you should go to the interview tomorrow. I caught fish and crayfish today to prepare you something to eat.


    There aren''t too many weird things in the countryside, so Xiao Qingrong''s choice of farewell meals is fish and crayfish. He doesn''t care about them departing that much because after the four leaves, he also believes that they will definitely come back.


    The four heard Xiao Qingrong was going to prepare meals for them, but they were a little silent. Chen Mingze was the first to stand up.


    Really? I''ll help you.


    The others also seemed to have reacted suddenly. They hurried up and planned to help together. The camera captured the most sincere friendship of these children. Their slightly red eyes proved their unwillingness to leave Xiao Qingrong.


    Soon, dinner was prepared. At the dinner table, Xiao Qingrong said that he didn''t like farewells, so no one mentioned the farewell words. After finishing the meal, they started to organize their own luggage, and they also prepared presents for Xiao Qingrong for tomorrow''s departure.


    However, they felt like something was missing in their heart,, so the four of them were absent-minded. After the next morning, everyone went to find Xiao Qingrong, but they heard that Xiao Qingrong had gone to school early in the morning.


    Only then did the four understand why Xiao Qingrong said he didn''t like farewells.


    Qiu Wanwan left the doll that looks exactly like herself here, and she hopes that this doll will accompany Xiao Qingrong beside her.


    Wen Xuehui left her book, the National Constitution she cherished, and a mobile phone.


    Tang Tianning and Chen Mingze also left their excess mobile phones, afraid that they could not reach Xiao Qingrong. As for the others, they believed that they would meet again in the future.


    Separation is always sad. When four people got into the car, Tang Tianning took out the bamboo flute made by Xiao Qingrong and blew it. The flute sounded long, and it was very sad...


    The show team is also deeply moved by the friendship of these children. Perhaps for these children, no matter what kind of gap, they can not stop their determination to become friends. When one grows up, it won''t be so pjre anymore.


    This is also like the most beautiful dream in the hearts of these four children. However, you will eventually have to wake up, and it will be time to leave.


    At the same time, an annoyed man sitting on the plane felt an unexpected powerlessness. Xiao Zikun never thought that during the whole month in Shangyang, he had not seen his foster parents. It is absolutely impossible for them to recognize him as their foster son if he is unable to see them so he only let the crew return him after the recording of the show.


    Xiao Zikun sitting on the plane kept thinking about what happened when Xiao Qingrong participated in the show, and the people Xiao Qingrong faced at the time, and thought why everything had changed. Could it be that he can''t have such an opportunity? Can''t he have rich parents?


    Thinking of the poor Xiaojia Village, and the future of the city, Xiao Zikun only felt that there was an unprecedented resentment, obviously he had taken away Xiao Qingrong''s opportunity to participate in the show, but why is everything different from what he imagined?


    With such a thought, Xiao Zikun deeply frowned. Soon, he arrived in Xiaojia Village in the afternoon. Since he was accustomed to the bustling city of Shangyang, when he suddenly returned to such a poor village, he felt an unprecedented weakness.


    Suddenly thinking of Xiao Qingrong, he ran to find Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Qingrong also happened to be out of school. After putting away the things left by the four, he heard the door knocking.


    When he walked over and opened the door, he saw a familiar but strange facr. Familiarity is because there is such a person in his memory, it is his cousin. Strangeness is because of this cousin. Now he looked angry as he looked at himself.


    Cousin?


    Xiao Qingrong said, actually knowing vaguely what the other party was angry about, probably... wasn''t it what he wanted to do?


    Xiao Zikun looked at a person who was more clean than the children in the city in front of him. He couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was Xiao Qingrong. Obviously Xiao Qingrong had gone white after going to the city, but now... this, how is this possible?


    He stared blankly at the person in front of him, not knowing what to say for a while, but Xiao Qingrong laughed.


    Cousin, did you have fun in the city? How does the big city feel?


    Xiao Qingrong asked nicely, but it made Xiao Zikun suddenly feel that all his selfishness was seen through by the person in front of him, his calculations, and the idea to replace him. Xiao Zikun suddenly changed his face, didn''t say a word, and turned away.


    He wanted to know what happened...


    When he returned home angrily, he saw that his grandparents and mother were very happy. It seemed that the 100,000 yuan given by the show crew was in hand, which was already a huge sum for their family.


    Mom, what happened during my absence? Why did Qingrong become like that?


    Xiao Zikun''s words made his mother feel a little surprised, thinking of what happened fourteen years ago, and sighing.


    What do you mean? Isn''t he just whiter? He looks good.


    The child was not from the Xiao family. When he was brought back, he was white and tender. He has been tanned all these years. Now it is normal to re-whiten like this...

 Chapter 108 - Cousin

    Chapter 108 - Cousin


    Wang Cuifang remembered that when she first met Qingrong, the child was so white and tender that people rejoiced at first glance. At that time, everyone thought he was the son of the young man, but they did not expect the man to say that the child was not theirs, but he was rescued from traffickers.


    At that moment, the young man went to work with his wife, but on the way back, they met a trafficker. It was because the child was so tender that their hearts were moved and at that time, as they had just lost their child and were sad. Seeing that the trafficker was not looking after the child, she asked if she could feed the child. The trafficker looked at them and as they were all rural people, so he agreed, but he did not expect that when they were feeding the child, the man would secretly report him to the police secretly.


    Generally speaking, in this case of child theft, after the trafficker is arrested, the child would stay in the police station and the police will as someone to file a case, but since it was the young man who came to their place, the person in the police station felt that even if someone did register a case, there was nothing they could do since they were so far out. The Xiaojia Village was poor so even if the trafficker was caught, the child won''t be able to get back after a few days, so the couple was allowed to bring the child with them.


    Because the child was rescued from a trafficker, the child had nothing on him and there was no information left by his family. Therefore, the child was taken in by the Xiao family.


    Moreover, at that time, the village did not know why, but a monk came, and he was actually a great monk. After seeing the child, he named the child Qingrong and said that the child was born from a wealthy and prosperous family, and in the future, he would be rich and powerful...


    After knowing what the monk said, in less than two years, the man went out to work with his wife. In order to make the child live a better life, after making some money, they would always send it to their house and they let their parents take care of him. They also treated this child no different from their own.


    From the age of three, he was now 14 years old, and the others in the village didn''t know Xiao Qingrong''s true identity, but Wang Cuifang knew from the first time she saw Qingrong playing with the children in those cities, she felt that this was normal. Even if he was raised in this village, he still had the ability of his parents rooted in his bones. Looking at the children of other people in the village, they dare not approach the young masters and mistresses from the city. Only Qingrong could make someone like him the moment he met them, just like when they saw him themselves.


    Wang Cuifang had three children. One of her children was now married. The second was Xiao Zikun. The third was a girl. Now she was eleven years old. Even though she had to care for her children, she of course, took special care of Xiao Qingrong. When Xiao Qingrong was eight years old, he still slept with Wang Cuifang and she was basically his half mother. The only one who was not happy with Xiao Qingrong was her son. Moreover, he also snatched Qingrong''s opportunity and this incident made Wang Cuifang feel guilty.


    The old man at home also knew the identity of Xiao Qingrong, and knew that the people who came to the village to take pictures of them were on TV. The old man secretly smoked several times, and his wife also secretly wiped tears several times.


    In fact, everyone was very scared. If Qingrong''s family saw Qingrong, would they take Qingrong away? In addition, they also knew that since this decision has been made, they could not regret it.


    At the beginning, he asked Qingrong to go to a big city to participate in the show. The old man also specifically called Xiao Qingrong''s step dad and determined it after consulting his opinions.


    Xiaojia Village was too poor. Qingrong was so white and tender, and he was not like a child in an ordinary village


    Mom, am I your own son? You only help my cousin, is he so good?


    Xiao Zikun seemed to be stimulated at once, facing his mother coldly. He remembered everything he had experienced in his last life. After Xiao Qingrong left, the family became better, but the elders in the family still missed Xiao Qingrong very much. That man betrayed his family after having a rich father and mother. Moreover, he would never say anything about returning home... Obviously Xiao Qingrong forgot his origins.


    What''s wrong with your cousin? He grew up with you since he was a kid. He''s like your brother. You used to bully him but I didn''t say much. This time you have to make trouble and you also snatched his opportunity but I didn''t say anything, does it make sense to you?


    In rural areas, it was almost impossible for a child to want to stubbornly grow up with an adult, so Xiao Zikun looked at his mother''s cold eyebrows and became even more annoyed, and went straight out the door.


    The old man in the family sat there smoking cigarettes, and he didn''t say anything at all. When he saw that the child go away, he spoke.


    Cuifang, call Qingrong''s father and ask him to come back and accompany the child. Money can be made at any time.


    Wang Cuifang was a little stunned, and knew that the old man had already made a decision. If Qingrong''s relatives and mother came over, they must return the child to others, so he let him come back to accompany Qingrong. He didn''t have any other children outside and if he knew that Qingrong would leave, it wouldn''t sit right with him.


    Oh, dad, I know.


    As she said that, she looked to her mother-in-law aside, sure enough, seeing her mother-in-law''s red eyes again, she was very uncomfortable. After all, she watched the child grow up with her eyes. After all, if he wanted to leave her, she would be uncomfortable.


    Cuifang, I''m going to deliver this meal today, so make something good


    The gray-haired woman said, Wang Cuifang could only nod.


    The village became quiet because of the departure of the camera crew. After all, when the camera crew was there, it was lively all day long. Everyone also liked to come out to watch the lively show. Now, everything seemed to be restored to the original.


    Evening meals were prepared at six o''clock. They were delivered by Xiao Qingrong''s grandma in person, and Xiao Qingrong who was in his room also met his grandma.


    This gray-haired old woman loved him very much in his memory. If there was anything delicious, she will never forget him. Even if he goes out to pick mushrooms in the forest, she would bring him some delicious fruits.


    Grandma, why are you here? Where is aunt?


    She is at home, her son is back. I''m here to deliver you your food.


    Grandma Xiao put the food on the table, and then carefully looked at Xiao Qingrong, who had changed a lot in a month. There was something in her eyes. Time was the most unpredictable thing. This child used to be so small but now, the child had grown up.


    Grandma, did you eat yet? Come eat with me. Xiao Qingrong didn''t dislike such a look. After all, such a look was gentle and kind, which meant that she cared about him.


    Grandma has eaten, you can eat it by yourself. Grandma will just look. Qingrong, you look so good, originally you were already very good looking but now you are whiter, you look just like the guys in that city, very handsome!


    Grandma Xiao said, her eyes were full of smiles. She looked at the child who was eating caringly, knowing that it was only a matter of time before the child left their Xiaojia Village. She heard that The Metamorphosis was very famous and many people watched it. Since the child''s parents must be from the city, won''t they definitely see it then?


    At that time, the child''s relatives would come to pick him up...


    Thinking of this, Grandma Xiao was happy for him, but also sad, and could not help blinking her eyes.


    She knew that day would come anyway.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t notice this, or... it was the glutton. He seriously ate the food and didn''t notice Granny Xiao''s expression.


    The situation in Xiaojia village seemed to be the same, but outside, when the four children got home, things were very different.


    After the return of Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning, they signed up for Weibo as soon as possible. The fans broke through two million that day. Among them, Chen Mingze released more than 600 selfies with Tang Tianning. It could be said that their popularity was very high.


    Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan were not interested in this stuff. They said goodbye to each other and left and returned to their house. However, at night, they tacitly called Xiao Qingrong to report the situation. By the way, they asked Xiao Qingrong about the situation. It seemed that they were not separated.


    When the fifth issue of The Metamorphosis aired, Xiao Qingrong was already very white. Moreover, there was a photo of him leaning against a tree while holding a leaf to play tunes was very popular because of different temperament, and his aura that was incompatible with the surroundings, it stunned the person who saw it. They also unexpectedly thought of the fact that this person was the original black boy in the show.


    With the urging of Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning, Xiao Qingrong also opened Weibo. The first time, Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning followed. Afterwards, Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan, who were not interested in it, also followed Xiao Qingrong for the first time. In this matter, the four people were relatively consistent.


    And just from there to his grandfather''s house, Chen Mingze entered the hall and saw his aunt and uncle who hadn''t seen him for a long time. It was also strange, but the next moment, he was stopped by the aunt.


    Mingze, you''ve seen your aunt''s child, right? That''s aunt''s child, right?

 Chapter 109 - Son

    Chapter 109 - Son


    Chen Mingze, who was held by his aunt, was stunned. He was at a loss as he looked at his aunt who was nervous. You know, he had seen this a few times, but only a few times.


    It''s said that his aunt fell in love with a domestic man at the time. At that time, the Chen family was rooted in the UK, so his aunt had to marry back in the country.


    His grandpa and grandma did not agree with their relationship so later, he heard that his aunt eloped the man who was now Chen Mingze''s uncle Xia Yong so they had no choice but to agree with their relationship.


    After Chen Mingze grew up a bit, he heard his parents say that while his aunt was eloping at that time, his grandpa and grandma sent someone to find them and when they finally found them, they didn''t expect them to live a poor life. After marrying his uncle, because of an accident, the child born was lost...


    It''s said that because of Xia Yong''s position in the Xia family at that time, the child was lost.


    Since the child was lost, her aunt had been busy looking for her child. Xia Yong also took over the Xia family in a resolute and popular way. After interrogation, she learned that the child had been taken away by traffickers. It''s just that these traffickers in China were so rampant, so how could you find someone so easily?


    Therefore, Xia Yong and his aunt have been searching for his cousin''s whereabouts these years, and also actively cooperated with the police to crack down on traffickers. His grandparents also knew that the reason why his aunt ran away with Xia Yong was because his aunt was pregnant, and they were even more ashamed. If only they allowed them to be together, the child would not have been lost and his aunt wouldn''t have to suffer this much for so many years.


    Even though they could not find this child, his aunt never conceived another child in these years. Chen Mingzhe heard his father said that it seems that it was because his aunt blamed Uncle Xia Yong. His uncle also wanted to prove his determination to find the child. He planned to accompany his aunt to find his son forever. No other children are required.


    Speaking of which, the Chen family was in the diamond business, and the Xia family was also a well-known domestic jewelry group. Because of this, Xia Yong was able to meet his aunt at the beginning, but just thinking of his cousin, Chen Mingze still did not understand. As his aunt was holding him tightly, he looked up at his uncle who was besides her for help, and when he looked carefully, he froze.


    Although the man standing in front of him has aged by years, the face was especially familiar to Chen Mingze, especially his white appearance, and the familiar peach blossom eyes, causing Chen Mingze to think that it was a grown up Xiao Qingrong that stood in front of himself.


    Qingrong... He couldn''t help shouting the name, which made Chen Anhui burst out in excitement, holding Chen Mingze''s hand tightly.


    Mingze, Mingze, tell your aunt, is Qingrong aunt''s child? You saw him, is he an aunt''s child?


    This was Chen Anhui who flew over from abroad after seeing the program. Originally, Chen Anhui heard that there was news about her son, so she flew abroad. As a result, she heard from her brother that Chen Mingze participated in such a program, so she watched the program. At this point, after seeing Xiao Qingrong, she suspected that he was her own son. The appearance of Xiao Qingrong was very similar to her and her husband...


    Xia Yong also looked at Chen Mingze with excitement and wanted an answer. He seemed calm on the surface, but his hands were actually shaking. For so many years, he didn''t even know if the child was still living in this world, but even so, he did not give up searching, and now he finally had a clue. Looking at this child who was very similar to himself, Xia Yong had a hard time controlling his guess. Like his wife, he also thought that he was his son and he almost went directly to Xiaojia Village.


    Aunt, calm down first, can you sit down?


    Chen Mingzhe said while gazing at his aunt''s red eyes who seemed like she was going crazy. Thinking of his aunt''s elegant appearance when he saw her in recent years, he knew that this matter had a great impact on her. Otherwise, his aunt would not be like this, but Chen Mingze still secretly looked at his uncle, really, Qingrong was really similar to his uncle''s appearance, too similar...


    Chen Mingze''s parents, grandparents also looked at Chen Mingze at this time, and wanted an answer, because when their daughter came back, their son-in-law even planned to take their daughter directly to the village to see, but Grandpa Chen stopped them. He planned to wait until his grandson came back. As long as his grandson told the truth, everyone in the Chen family will go! The child has suffered for so many years, they must make good compensation for him.


    Uncle, you look exactly like Qingrong...


    When he first said this sentence, all the Chen family members were very excited. Chen Anhui had taken out her mobile phone and opened the photo album on the phone. It was Xiao Qingrong, with his white skin. He smiled and squinted and his peach blossom eyes were gentle and watery when he looked at people.


    Is that so? Mingze, are you telling the truth?


    Chen Anhui was really excited. She has seen many people who may be her own child, but none of them shocked her much, because she only watched the program for Chen Mingze at first, but after seeing Xiao Qingrong, she felt that there was a kind of inexplicable intimacy, and another kind of inexplicable distress. Later, after seeing Xiao Qingrong''s skin became white, he was very similar to her husband, which made Chen Anhui identify Xiao Qingrong''s identity.


    This child must be her own son.


    Yes, aunt, Qingrong really looks like aunt and uncle. Chen Mingze only found out now, why he always felt that he seemed to have seen Xiao Qingrong before. It was probably because he had seen his uncle before. Otherwise, he won''t feel this way. When he thought of it, he rushed his cell phone and opened the photo album inside.


    Aunt, look, this is a picture I took with Qingrong when I left, this one looks like my uncle.


    As he said that, he showed the picture to Chen Anhui for her to look. The heads of the two were put together in the picture. Although Chen Mingze''s blue eyes were dazzling, the child with peach eyes were even more noticeable. Even Xia Yong was in a hurry. When they got together, he saw the person in the photo, and his hand was shaking.


    This, this child is exactly like me when I was young.


    At first Chen Anhui liked Xia Yong because Xia Yong had a pair of beautiful peach eyes. When he talked, he was very gentle. Now, looking at this photo, Chen Anhui''s tears fell down. Her tears fell on the phone, causing Chen Anhui to rush to wipe it. This look, for some unknown reason, Chen Mingze felt a little sad.


    Mr. Chen also came to see the photos at this moment. He felt that this child might really be his grandson, so he spoke directly.


    Well, don''t cry, I''ll let people book a flight. We''ll go right now and bring the doctor.


    An order from Mr. Chen made the Chen family take action. Chen Mingze never thought of such a thing. He had thought about whether to call Xiao Qingrong, but after thinking about it, he felt that he would see him anyway. You don''t have to call when you meet.


    The entire Chen family was dispatched for Xiao Qingrong. As the Chen''s family only daughter, Chen Anhui was of course the most loved. Chen Anhui also had a very close relationship with her older brother. This time Chen Mingze''s father also went with them for his sister. He also secretly prayed when he was on the plane, hoping that Xiao Qingrong was his sister''s child, otherwise his sister would be very sad.


    Xiao Qingrong in Xiaojia Village didn''t know of the upcoming life troubles. He knew from his aunt that when his cousin came back, he started to make trouble. First, he didn''t want to go to school, and then he wanted to rent a house in the city. Asking her for money, his aunt was crying at night, so Xiao Qingrong didn''t know what to do.


    For this woman, Xiao Qingrong knew that she was good for himself, so looking at her grievance, he was also uncomfortable, and he could only comfort his aunt quietly. Although she always said she regretted letting his cousin participate in the Metamorphosis program, but things have already happened and everything was irreversible.


    Moreover, all of these choices were made by Xiao Zikun himself. He was affluent and loved the rich, but he still had to cover himself with a cover cloth. Was there such a good thing?


    After returning, Xiao Zikun had always been cold with Xiao Qingrong, saying something that Xiao Qingrong could vaguely guess, but he would not refute. After all, for Xiao Zikun... the world he could see was too small.


    On the fifth day after the end of The Metamorphosis, Xiao Qingrong''s parents came back. The husband and wife also worked hard outside to earn money. They looked old, but they brought a lot to Xiao Qingrong after they returned.


    Xiao Qingrong also picked them up one by one, watching the two people looking at him lovingly, he was being overwhelmed, and he already guessed who they were. This couple, when they looked at him, isn''t it how parents would look at their child? This kind of love almost made Xiao Qingrong kneel on the ground.


    At night, Xiao Qingrong''s father smoked in the room, and the smoke was blurred. On the side, Xiao Qingrong''s mother was folding Xiao Qingrong''s clothes while she wiped her tears.


    Okay, don''t cry. He will see your red eyes tomorrow and he will ask you about it.


    Xiao Qingrong''s father was a tough guy. Although he had been outside for years, he has also paid for his family. Now his child was looking better than he imagined but he was still happy. However, he also knew that the child''s parents will come looking for their child here, either today or tomorrow.


    Mother Xiao wiped her tears and complained in a low voice.


    I, I just don''t want to lose him. They lost him and they haven''t found him for so many years. He has grown so big, but we will have to send him away. I don''t want to...


    As she said, she started crying, and Xiao Fu, who heard her words, took a hard puff of cigarettes, and coughed, and then slowed for a while, and he said in a low voice.


    We can''t help but accept it. His mother and father must be better than us. He has been with us for a long time. If his father and mother are in the city, he too will be a citizen from the city, in the future and he will have a better life there...

 Chapter 110 - Family

    Chapter 110 - Family


    Xiao Qingrong''s mother, mother Xiao, had a loving and caring heart. She had been working outside these years and had seen more things. She also knew that the outside world was more beautiful. She was planning to wait for her son to grow up to take him to the city. She even planned to buy a house for him and marry a daughter-in-law in the city. She planned all this because she knew that his parents would most likely not find him.


    There are only two endings for children who have been abducted by human traffickers. One is to be forgotten by the original family, and the other is the family''s constant search. At the beginning, they also left Xiao Qingrong''s DNA at the police station. During the two years when they took the child home, no one came over. Over time, they adopted the child as their own and showered him in affection.


    Later, when they met the monk, they came to know that the child was from a wealthy and powerful family and he would also be like that in the future, they were worried and sad. They chose to go out to work and make money in order to save more money so that the child could lead a better life in the future.


    As a result, their father called and talked about the Metamorphosis show a few days before the recording started. They all knew that the older and bigger the child was, the more similar he would be to his parents. So if it''s on TV, his parents would definitely recognize him. After two days of entanglement, the couple decided to let the child go on the show. If the child''s parents saw him and found him, the child would be able to live a better life.


    If they didn''t see the show... he would be an addition to their home.


    It was just that no one expected that Zikun wanted to participate in the show, and threatened to commit suicide if he did not participate. In the end, seeing him like that, the couple could only agree, and let Zikun replace Xiao Qingrong. Unexpectedly, even so, their son still appeared in the show.


    Before they came back, the couple saw the appearance of their son on their mobile phones. Looking at their son so grown up so much, and loved by others, made them very happy. Although there were all kinds of worries and fears but in general their heart was still happy.


    They came back this time for the child too. If the child''s relatives came here, they would let the child live a good life. If the child''s relatives didn''t come here, then they would not go out to work in the city anymore and spend more time with him. They will just look for a job here or do something at home. The child was getting older but they haven''t really been with the child much.


    When she saw her son again, it was not from a picture she saw on her mobile phone, but a living son. The Xiao family was a happy one, but the happiness didn''t last long. The next day, people came to the village. A fancy car drove to the door of the village. After talking to the people in the village, they came to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zikun was surprised to hear that someone had come to his house. He thought that someone had come to pick him up, but instead he saw the blue-eyed Chen Mingze.


    The Xiao couple also came with Xiao Qingrong. Chen Mingze saw that his father was blinking at Xiao Qingrong with a happy look, and his aunt who was next to him was already in tears, and his uncle also seemed happy. His uncle looked at Xiao Qingrong, and his eyes are also extremely complicated.


    He only saw Xiao Qingrong on TV and Chen Mingze''s mobile phone and he confirmed that this child is similar to himself, but now, after really seeing this child, Xia Yong only felt that this magical blood relationship really exists, and the look that he gave this child was unprecedentedly kind.


    Qingrong, this is my family, I have brought my family to see you!


    Chen Mingze said excitedly, and then the Chen family was greeted by the Xiao family. In fact, the old man of the Xiao family could see at a glance that the couple looked similar to Qingrong. He was afraid that the Chen family.... it''s Qingrong''s family... His real family.


    The people in the village were also watching the excitement. When they saw that everyone had gone to the room, they couldn''t follow and they had to disperse.


    Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen walked in and talked to the old man of the Xiao family while walking. It was just a few words and they knew each other. After everyone sat down, Mr. Chen spoke.


    Brother Chen, let me tell you, I came here with my children this time for my grandson who has been lost for many years. This is my daughter Chen Anhui and my son-in-law Xia Yong. We came here this time for Qingrong.


    When he said that, everyone in the Xiao family looked at Chen Anhui and Xia Yong. Now even the most dull Xiao Zikun could see what the situation was.


    The man in the suit looked exactly like Xiao Qingrong, and the woman was similar to Xiao Qingrong.


    This reminded Xiao Zikun of his last life. Xiao Qingrong acknowledged Chen Mingze''s parents. It was said that Chen Mingze''s aunt and uncle both died because of a plane crash. Now, the couple were still alive and they were here.


    At this moment, Xiao Zikun suddenly understood the reason why Xiao Qingrong was adopted by rich people. It turned out he was not adopted but went home. No wonder his parents and uncles did not reject this matter at all. He didn''t think Xiao Qingrong did something wrong, but what about him? Why did he work hard to steal Xiao Qingrong''s chance to go to the city?


    Isn''t he like a clown?


    Looking at Xiao Qingrong''s face which was exactly like Xia Yong, Xiao Zikun didn''t know why he suddenly thought of the words, Ugly Duckling Turning into a Swan in primary school. The ugly duckling could turn into a swan, because even though he was ridiculed, he preserved? No... that''s because it was a swan in itself.


    It''s like Xiao Qingrong. Although he was his own cousin, he was not his real cousin, but the son of a rich man''s family. In this way, everything he saw in his last life could be explained.


    At this moment, Xiao Zikun only felt like a clown. The things he had carefully calculated. The things that he wanted to fight for were just things that Xiao Qingrong was born with... this was the most desirable thing.


    Brother Chen, let me tell you, Qingrong was indeed brought back by my younger son. At that time, the kid was carried on the train by a trafficker. It was my son and daughter-in-law who was able to take him away. After seeing that no one picked him up, my son and daughter-in-law decided to bring him home and we have been taking care of him for so many years. This time we participated in the program. We also thought that Qingrong''s biological parents would come but we didn''t expect it to be you. This is fate. I saw Mingze was having a good time with Qingrong, I am afraid that it was also because of the blood of a close relative...


    The Xiao family''s grandfather knew that since his son had made a choice, this was bound to happen. Qingrongs was now grown and easy to recognize. If it was his biological parents who saw the show, they''d be able to immediately recognize him. Now seeing that Xiao Qingrong was with the Chen Mingze family, the Xiao family was at ease.


    The Chen family could be said to be dispatched for Xiao Qingrong this time, so they were really grateful to the Xiao family. Chen Anhui finally couldn''t help but come to Xiao Qingrong to ask about Xiao Qingrong''s situation in these years, but Xiao Qingrong did not answer, and all of them were answered by Xiao Mu. Seeing that her son was leaving herself, Xiao Mu was red-eyed, but she also knew how to choose the best for her son.


    The two mothers talked at this time, and Xia Yong began to talk to father Xiao about how he saw the child and how they rescued him. This story made the Chen family thank the Xiao family for their saving grace for Xiao Qingrong.


    Although they didn''t do a DNA test, just looking at this familiar face and the situation that happened at the beginning, Xiao Qingrong''s identity was confirmed. The Chen family did not leave that night and stayed in the Xiao family. Xiao Qingrong was talking to Chen Mingze and they were together.


    Chen Mingze was very excited at night.


    I never thought that you turned out to be my cousin, Qingrong. No wonder I felt so good when I saw you. It turned out to be a blood relationship!


    When Chen Mingze was talking, he felt wonderful when he knew that he had a blood relationship with Xiao Qingrong. He felt that he had beat the other three since Xiao Qingrong was his cousin.


    Hmm. Xiao Qingrong was kind of surprised since he did not expect that this happened to the original owner. However, Xiao Qingrong was also very satisfied with his new family.


    The Xiao family and the Chen family naturally had to discuss the matter of Xiao Qingrong. In short, they still wanted to send Xiao Qingrong to live in the city, even if the Xiao family was very reluctant.


    This decision was made by the Xiao family''s grandfather, who told the matter directly in front of everyone, while Xiao Qingrong was secretly dragged to the corner of the room by father Xiao.


    Qingrong, we haven''t taken good care of you all these years and we feel ashamed. There are 100,000 in this card. You can take it to the city.


    Father Xiao took out a card to Xiao Qingrong, and mother Xiao took Xiao Qingrong''s hand with red eyes. Even if she knew that the Chen family had money, that was also the Chen family''s money. For their son, they also saved money for so many years.


    Mom, don''t cry, Dad, I don''t need money.


    Xiao Qingrong knew the situation of the Xiao family and wanted to refuse, but the card was stuffed into his hands by father Xiao, and his face was cold.


    Hold it! This is your savings from me and your mother. It was originally for you. What your biological parents will give to you, that''s theirs. This is what we gave you.


    He couldn''t help but put the card into Xiao Qingrong''s pocket, and then his voice was a bit low.


    The password is your birthday. Remember it.

 Chapter 111 - Glutton

    Chapter 111 - Glutton


    The first night when the Chen family left, Xiao Zikun found Xiao Qingrong. The relationship between them wasn''t very good, and some people even suspected that the aunt favored Xiao Qingrong more.


    Did you know? I have always been envious of you.


    Xiao Zikun spoke first, turning his head to look at Xiao Qingrong, who was no longer in their Xiao family. Perhaps the book was right, the ugly duckling turns into a swan, because they are originally swans, and their Xiao family looks more ordinary, but for Xiao Qingrong, it was obvious, then he was black, but now he was white, he really looked like a swan, handsome and dazzling.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t speak, but at this time he had the leisure to listen to the demands of this person who might''ve come from the future.


    I''m only two years older than you, but my parents always said that I should take care of you. Obviously you are not the biological child of your parents, but they are always thinking of you, as well as grandpa and grandma, they are also partial to you. Qingrong, do you know? When I was a kid, I even thought that I was not the biological child of my parents, and it was you who was the biological child, if not, why would my mom treat you better than me?


    He seemed to ask the question he had in his heart, but at this moment, knowing all the truth, he no longer cared.


    Him accepting his adopted parents was all fake, and it was because he was their real child.


    A blood relationship was probably the most perfect bond in the world, allowing elders to give everything to the juniors.


    Although Xiao Zikun was envious of Xiao Qingrong, he thought that he would never be able to abandon his parents. Even this time, he just wanted to get rich first and then take his parents to the city. After meeting the Chen family, Xiao Zikun suddenly understood what was going on in his village''s development that year.


    The only ones who were okay to develop a poor village like theirs, that was, the Chen family. They invested in this place in order to repay the grace of fostering Qingrong here. Even after seeing that the village had a road, a dash, and a new life, he was not reconciled, and he wanted more. It seemed like he was blind.


    At that time, although his cousin left, everyone in the family seemed to live a better life because of the cousin''s departure.


    He didn''t feel it all, and when he saw his cousin''s better life, he was jealous, envious, and hateful. He was like a mean man, wanting everything that didn''t belong to him.


    Now, I finally understand why my parents were so good to you, because they feel sorry for you, Qingrong. I know that you are leaving tomorrow, and your family must be rich or powerful. It''s like the name that the old monk gave you, but... if you are free, call back a lot. Whether it is uncle and aunt, or my parents, although they don''t say it, but they really don''t want you to leave. The same goes for our grandparents.


    At this moment, Xiao Zikun finally let go of his heart. Fortunately, even if he participated in the show and snatched his cousin''s place, he didn''t steal his cousin''s life. If that was the case, how uncomfortable he should be.


    Now everything has reached the best result. Xiao Zikun was no longer greedy and didn''t want to chase after rich people. Perhaps the future would always be in his hands. As long as he worked hard, he would have a better future.


    On this day, Xiao Zikun said a lot. Some were words of apologies for Xiao Qingrong, and some were words for Xiao Qingrong to call back. When the two finally separated, they all knew that such a meeting might be very few in the future.


    Strolling back to his own room, 618 didn''t understand Xiao Zikun''s thinking.


    [Host, Xiao Zikun has snatched your place before, why is he apologizing now? This is not another...] It rationally prevented the swearing that it was about to say.


    Xiao Qingrong was already lying on the bed, looking at the roof through the dim light.


    618, do you mean why he suddenly changed his mind?


    Man is just such a wonderful creature. With all kinds of thoughts in this world, there will be collisions, inventions, and progress. Xiao Qingrong was lying there, but his lips were raised.


    He changed his mind because he knew everything was irreversible and knew that he couldn''t replace me, so he came to me to feel good. It has nothing to do with his sincere thoughts. Moreover, I am willing to give him this face, after all, the Xiao family is still nice to me.


    That continuous care and love was what he wanted the most.


    [Is it? Anyway... I still don''t like him.]


    618 hated this kind of person who stole other people''s things by rebirth. You know that if it was someone else''s, and yet you had to try to steal it. This kind of person was someone 618 couldn''t like.


    Then don''t like him. It''s a good thing to be liked by others but it doesn''t mean you have to like them back. It was also very exciting to get the supreme love of others.


    The excitement flashing in Xiao Qingrong''s eyes made 618 silent. It didn''t know why. It always felt that this Xiao Qingrong was so different from its host. In short, 618 was very skeptical.


    Anyway, the next day came, Xiao Qingrong said goodbye to the Xiao family. As the Chen family got into the car, the DNA result also came out these days, confirming the identity of Xiao Qingrong and Chen Anhui, and it also proved that Xiao Qingrong was Xia Yong''s son.


    Chen Mingze, who was sitting in the car, was excited. He was the only child in the Chen family till now, but now they also had another boy, and he was his favorite Xiao Qingrong. Of course, this made him happy and he kept talking along the way. Xiao Qingrong also spoke happily with him and everyone could feel that Chen Mingze liked his cousin.


    Since their son had such a good relationship with Chen Mingze, Chen Anhui intended to go with her husband to live with their parents. It was also to cultivate their feelings for each other since they haven''t been with him until now. This idea was also strongly supported by Xia Yong.


    It took almost a day from the airport, to the plane, to the Chen family, but everyone was excited. At night, the Chen family prepared the most hearty meal to welcome Xiao Qingrong. However, because his name came from a master, he did not change his name.


    Everyone at the dinner table was happy, and 618, after discovering that this person was the glutton, it quickly rushed to talk.


    [Greed, can I ask you something?]


    The greedy ghost suddenly felt a little annoyed when he heard this, and on the surface he remained calm, but inside his mind where 618 could hear him, he had lost his temper.


    Who the f*ck are you calling greed? This grandpa''s name is Glutton, do you know now? Uncultured broken system!


    He complained, making 618 be speechless after listening. Obviously the host said that the other party was a greedy ghost but it offended him after he called him that.


    [Okay, well, I really have something very important to ask you, do you feel that something is wrong with the host, that is, your personality?]


    As a system, 618 was very uncertain whether his thoughts were correct. After all, it hadn''t encountered schizophrenia before, so at this moment, it could only ask for help.


    The greedy ghost was eating seafood. In the siege of everyone, even lobster and crabs were peeled by others to make them delicious.


    Is that so? When you picked us, did you feel right? Schizophrenia can''t really be controlled. Sometimes I can''t control my personality, just like me. Do you know when I will appear?


    He said, showing a sniffing smile. In fact, in the eyes of the Chen family, Xiao Qingrong was eating happily.


    618 also didn''t know what to say for a while, and could only ask.


    [So, when will you appear?]


    This made him stop for a moment with his food in hand, and then laughed.


    My name is Glutton, of course I will come out when he eats. Since I know that you are a silly system, I won''t keep you guessing on when I appeared. It was when we were in the orphanage. Although it looks calm on the surface, but in fact, is it? At that time, the main personality was young and didn''t know what to eat from others and since he got really hungry, I appeared. When I look for food, Anything that I see that could be eaten, I''ll eat it, and if it wasn''t for me, do you think we would still be alive?


    Unknowingly, 618 felt that it learned something bad. Somehow, it felt a little cold. This feeling was terrifying, so it didn''t even dare to ask him what he ate.


    Don''t think that the main personality is perfect. If it weren''t for us who helped him, he would have died already. Although Dr. Xiao is a bad guy, what he does is also for the main personality. However, I am a little useless, I just come out and only eat. Do you know the Rong Rong I told you before? He is an imitation personality, and he is extremely lacking in love. He occupied the body of your host''s personality for three full years. If we didn''t lock him up, I''m afraid we would have died long ago, and the main personality would''ve also disappeared. I''m positive that if you encounter Rong Rong, you coupd only be played by him.


    The greedy ghost said while eating, but these words set off a huge wave in the 618 system!


    Imitation personality... extreme lack of love


    At this moment, it seemed to have figured it all out.


    Why did the host, who really cared about cleanliness, not have any rejection? He also spent a million male god points to buy this kind of golden finger. Moreover, the host never loved to laugh, and he laughed very little in almost every world, but this person, this person has always been smiling and laughing.


    He is obsessed with the love and trust of others, likes people to put love in front of him, and is even so close to the four children who have a good impression of them.


    You know, the host never has such close contact with people.


    At this moment, 618 felt as cold as a system.


    In the next second, Xiao Qingrong, who was happily eating, suddenly stopped, a gentle smile appeared on his face, and declined everyone who was trying to feed him.


    Sorry, I''m full.


    Author''s Note: Did anyone guess it correctly? However, rest assured, the main character of this arc is Xiao Qingrong, and he will leave the world dashingly.

 Chapter 112 - Why

    Chapter 112 - Why


    After dinner, Xiao Qingrong went to the room that the Chen family had prepared for him. The dim light loomed on Xiao Qingrong''s face, making 618 unable to see his expression.


    Then Xiao Qingrong took out his mobile phone. Opened the album, looked at himself in the album, and smiled gently.


    This silence brings a strange weirdness, which made 618 have a sense of confusion. It carefully observes its host''s every move and cannot believe whether its guess is true.


    The Imitation personality, and its extreme lack of love. These two titles have completely overlapped with the person in front of it, because Xiao Qingrong is not this type of person.


    Suddenly, 618 suddenly thought of the rainbow in Xiaojia Village that day, Chen Mingze asked its host what his wishes were, and the host said that he hopes that he will always be himself.


    This thought made 618 not dare to think in detail. It can only secretly guess, secretly pray, and hope that its suspicion was false. After all, how can its host be so easily suppressed by a personality?


    When 618 kept soothing itseling, hoping that its suspicion was incorrect. Suddenly, Xiao Qingrong smiled lowly.


    Did you discover my identity? 618?


    There was a sense of interest in his voice, as if teasing 618. Half of his face that was in the light seemed to be laughing, and the other side sank into the darkness, making 618 a little unclear.


    [You are not my host, who are you?]


    618 asked, there was no previous weakness, at this time there was only firmness. It heard the villain system said that the existence of their system is to protect the host from being harmed, and to help the host complete any of his ideas within a certain range.


    In the past, 618 did not know that its host was schizophrenic, but after such a thing happened to the host, 618 knew that what it needed was to do was support the host, protect the host, and let the host destroy these terrible personalities.


    It has seen two of them, and with this personality in front of it, 618 can hardly imagine how the host spends these days, and why are these confusing personalities born? For the first time, 618 has wanted to know the past of its host, the past that may be painful or unspeakable.


    It thought that only if it knew those, it would know how to protect the host.


    Xiao Qingrong still smiled on his face, as if this smile was his masked face. He didn''t get angry after hearing 618, but was a little curious.


    How did you find out I wasn''t that person?


    He inquired casually, and at this moment 618 was ready to have a showdown


    [The host never laughs like you. He doesn''t like to laugh and flatter others.]


    Not to mention wanting the love of others.


    Perhaps... in the eyes of the host, the love of others is the thing that annoys him most in this world.


    After hearing 618, the smile on Xiao Qingrong''s face froze, and he even put away the smile on his face and hummed.


    Pleasing others? If it weren''t for us, do you think he would be so beautiful and attractive to you? 618, you never thought about it but the person you want to protect the most is not a good person. Xiao Qingrong is like a leech, absorbing the nutrients of all of us and letting us rot? Can you guess, where was I born in the first place?


    His face at this time was an extremely cold expression, sitting in the darkness, only half of his face was exposed, it seemed that he was completely different from Xiao Qingrong.


    618 has been with its host for a long time, so it knew some stuff about him.


    [He told me that you were born in an orphanage.]


    As it said this, 618 felt that it was necessary to study psychology. Obviously, the host has studied psychology for so long but why is his illness getting more and more serious?


    Oh. Xiao Qingrong seemed to be amused. He first laughed softly, and then started to laugh wildly. Fortunately, the room was soundproofed, otherwise the Chen family outside would have been scared to death.


    He laughed for a while. The laughter was full of taunts and smirks. After stopping, he turned around, looked at the mirror in this room, and walked over. His handsome face was reflected in the mirror, but it made Xiao Qingrong who stretched out his hand tremble as he reached out for the mirror. When he almost touched it, he took his hand back.


    Oh, Xiao Qingrong, Xiao Qingrong, you have the ability to make them all love you. Obviously I am the same, I have the same name, the same face, but they do not like me, they protect you, love you, but they don''t want to look at me. However, now... this body is mine, I don''t need the love of those people. More people love me, as long as I am willing, anyone in this world will be willing to fall in love with me. A selfish person like you doesn''t deserve to be liked!


    He said, and laughed again and he looked extremely crazy in 618 eyes. This made it miss the host even more.


    Since he didn''t tell you, let me tell you how I was born.


    Withdrawing his sight, Xiao Qingrong sat on the chair, then looked at himself inside through the mirror, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    I was born when Xiao Qingrong was seven years old. At that time, Xiao Qingrong only knew how to cry, everyone robbed him of his food, and he didn''t know how to resist, so he was so hungry, from the first day to the fourth day, The seven-year-old had reached the limit when he only drank water. He was kept in a small dark room by those in the orphanage. Because he looks good, the children in the orphanage rejected him. Since the children in the orphanage determined that Xiao Qingrong was more likely to be adopted by those families, so all the children rejected him, prevented him from eating, and locked him in a small dark room. He was so hungry that he bit himself. I came up at that time. You recognize Xiao Qingrong as the host, but don''t you notice how he make those hand gestures on his left hand? This is the reason.


    Xiao Qingrong said, with a big smile on his face, looking at the man in the mirror with maliciousness, and full of irony.


    If it wasn''t for Glutton waking up, he wouldn''t have lost a finger. It was so simple. After Glutton was born, he ate a lot of messy things, worms, mice, and cockroaches. As long as he can eat, he will eat. It wasn''t until Xiao Qingrong was rescued that his body was restored, but his original memory disappeared.


    Speaking out all those things that happened to Xiao Qingrong, it was hard for 618 to imagine what kind of pain the young host had experienced at the time. It felt that the situation at this time was very messy and it didn''t know what to do.


    Glutton was born when Xiao Qingrong was hungry, so when Xiao Qingrong''s stomach was uncomfortable, Glutton will appear. You see, Xiao Qingrong is such a selfish person. He let us take the place of what he doesn''t want to do. He is the one... the most disgusting existence!


    Xiao Qingrong... Oh no, maybe he should be called Rong Rong. Rong Rong hooked his lips, supported his head with one hand, and staggered waiting for 618''s reaction.


    He hates Xiao Qingrong, isn''t that his personality? Why should everyone maintain him so? Why is he so cowardly, but still loved by others?


    If he could, Rong Rong hopes to devour Xiao Qingrong, along with those other personalities, so that this body is his alone, and after owning the system, it is equivalent to owning eternal life.


    [He is not. He is my host and the person I have been with.]


    618 finally spoke and gave an answer. Perhaps in the eyes of the person in front of it, its host is an unacceptable existence, but for 618, these things that happened to the host have caused harm to the host. Aren''t the personalities born because the host experienced harm? Presumably Dr. Xiao and Glutton are both the same, they both want to protect the host, so they will exist when the host is in pain.


    Dr. Xiao appears when the host''s body is harmed, Glutton appears when the host is hungry, and shadow appears when the host is unwilling to accept everything. The appearance of each personality represents the existence of a part of the host. These... all its hosts!


    Humph! You''re very stubborn! Do you think he needs your company and protection? He is the most cruel person! I obviously have the same name and the same character as him, but he is the only one in your eyes. The moment I was born, I have been imitating him constantly, and as for what kind of person he is, I know best! This person, he is a mean and shameless person!!!


    After Rong Rong said, he laughed again, not knowing whether his laugh was at his own anger or other people''s ignorance.


    618 has determined that the other party is Rong Rong. Naturally, it knows that the host may be suppressed by the Rong Rong in front of it. It felt that a machine was needed to wake up the host.


    [How the host is, I know, I promised him, no matter what he is, I will accompany him.]


    This stubbornness does not seem to be the words spoken by a system. At this time, it was uttered in the mouth of 618, making Rong Rong sitting there sneer.


    Okay, I''m going to see if you guys can even get his trace of pity!


    Authors Note: So far there have been four personalities, one master personality, which is Xiao Qingrong.


    [Master Personality: Because of his complicated personal experience, he is a business tycoon on the surface but in fact, he is also proficient in psychology, medicine, and with the scalpel. He also likes blood and is an exquisite selfishist. [Note: Not a good person in general]


    [Dr. Xiao: Born from the physical harm of Xiao Qingrong. After birth, he possesses high-end medical capabilities and enjoys eating kidneys. He has no empathy and compassion, and is obsessed with protecting Xiao Qingrong.]


    [Shadow: Performing personality, born during Dr. Xiao doing psychiatric treatment, he loved the stage, loved acting, and showing off. He is innocent but has no sincerity. He is a complete liar.]


    [Glutton: The first personality born, and just like his name, he will eat anything. He has a nasty attitude but he cares about his main personality and willingly resisted other personalities for his main personality.]


    [Rong Rong: Imitation personality, very lacking in love, and because of his late birth, seeing other personalities protect the main personality, he is jealous in heart. He imitates the main personality to be loved, but is still hated by everyone. Deep inside, he wants to replace the main personality, and he likes to be loved the most.]

 Chapter 113 - Kiss

    Chapter 113 - Kiss


    It was unknown what kind of method Rong Rong used to suppress the main personality, and after talking with 618 that day, he also suppressed him. Since then, 618 has never appeared.


    The popularity of The Metamorphosis brought some changes to the four children participating in the show. For example, Chen Mingze, he finally embarked on the road to becoming a star with the help of Xiao Qingrong, and shot the first film of his life. He has formally debuted in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Tianning originally had extraordinary talents in music. After returning home, he began to make his first solo album, The Metamorphosis, which was released three months later. Once released, it reached more than 3 million views. The electronic sales data is already very good in the data of new singers. Among them, the theme song Young and Maniac is loved by many fans. This song sings many young people''s voices, plus Tang Tianning looks really beautiful so of course his popularity is high.


    Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan have a lot less things. After Wen Xuehui came back, except for the Weibo meeting, they were all hidden. Qiu Wanwan endorsed the dolls of her mother''s company, and many people bought them even though they were very expensive.


    Over in the Xiaojia Village, the Chen family invested in Xiaojia Village and planned to change Xiaojia Village into an entertainment resort. The initial investment alone was 30 million. So now the people in Xiaojia Village are almost busy, and so is the Xiao family. Knowing that this is the favor of the Chen family, they also made a harder effort. Father Xiao and mother Xiao had no other children except Xiao Qingrong, so they also worked harder to make money so they can see their son again in the future with pride.


    Xiao Zikun was also determined at the moment. The original investment in the village was from the Chen family. People invested for the favor, not because they felt that Xiaojia village was eligible for development, but because of this, Xiao Zikun realized the facts he knew before. He felt that he was superficial, but he began to study with peace of mind after this. It seems that he does not want to follow the old path.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good place, time is like a grinding little goblin, and it will always make you a little bit surprised.


    Five years passed in a flash. The children who had participated in The Metamorphosis have now grown up to be different. Wen Xuehui''s family was originally in politics. She later studied hard and became an intern diplomat. She flew back and forth in the frontiers of the motherland all day long and she has been very busy all year long.


    Qiu Wanwan was probably influenced by her mother and was very talented in fashion design so she started her own clothing company at the age of eighteen, and after two years, although it could not be compared to those famous brands but it can be considered a luxury product, anyway, just like her doll, ordinary people cannot afford it.


    Of course, every quarter of Xiao Qingrong''s clothes was designed by Qiu Wanwan herself, and it was the kind of personal custom model, which made Chen Mingze jealous for a long time.


    Today, Chen Mingze is already a big star. As a new generation superstar, he is not only very good at singing, but also very good in acting. He was admitted to the Beijing Film Academy in the past few years. His good grades proved his status as a school hegemony, but after a year of silence, after one year, he won the best newcomer award directly with a crime film called Juvenile Police. It can be said that his limelight is unique.


    In the words of fans in the circle, Chen Mingze was like a rocket, but his acting skills are real and he is willing to study. He has debuted for more than five years. There are only four movies that he has taken part in. Moreover, for the movies that he took part in, the ratings have broken ratings over the years, causing huge turbulence.


    In addition, Chen Mingze himself is well-groomed and well-learned. He always puts out some questions on Weibo to test the fans. Many parents also like this little star, because this little star always urges his fans.


    In short, today''s Chen Mingze is not the stinky kid who likes to be a bad-tempered boy.


    In addition to Chen Mingze, it is Tang Tianning. For the past five years, Tang Tianning has almost maintained the speed of releasing a new album for one year, and has also occupied a lot of popularity in the music market. With his young and beautiful face, and the tunes written which are all in line with the style of young teenagers, he directly captured the hearts of young students on the market. The latest album Legal Age is the first of its kind as it was a new style of music. Although it was a new style, the fans loved the love song and not only did the fans buy the electronic albums, they also bought the physical album.


    In the music industry these days, it''s actually not as good as it used to be. There is no longer a song that is popular for a lifetime. Most fans are passionate but they will like you today but they will like others tomorrow. However, Tang Tianning''s fans are just as magical and they have always supported Tang Tianning. When ordinary singers only dare to release electronic albums, Tang Tianning always has electronic albums and physical albums. The physical albums also need to be reserved each time. If you don''t make an appointment, you can''t really buy it later.


    Compared to electronic albums, Tang Tianning''s personal signature posters in physical albums are things everyone wants more, so the latest pre-sale of the latest album has reached 1.8 million, and although formal sales have started now, the official sales have not been counted officially, allowing one to imagine just how shocking the sales would be.


    On the enthusiastic midsummer night, when fans were buying albums enthusiastically, the singer Tang Tianning they liked was in a very high and confidential apartment, wearing a suit that he had not taken off before the ceremony, looking at the man sitting at the window holding red wine.


    Qingrong, have you listened to my album? There are many songs written for you.


    Perhaps it was affected by favorability, or it was because Rong Rong deliberately did it. In the past five years, Chen Mingze has converged his thoughts because of his busyness, but Tang Tianning has fallen into such an abyss and he is unable to leave.


    Almost every piece of his music is written for Xiao Qingrong, and although others don''t know, Wen Xuehui and Qiu Wanwan knows. However, Wen Xuehui is too busy, so even if she wants to do something, she can''t do it and although Qiu Wanwan came to Xiao Qingrong, she also could do nothing. Moreover, for so many years, the relationship between Tang Tianning and Qiu Wanwan has become worse and worse.


    After all... can you treat your love rival kindly?


    I listened, you sang very well. Xiao Qingrong did not turn his head, but looked at the city outside the window. In such a noisy city, even at night, it was neon flashing, making people feel joy.


    Tang Tianning was a little unhappy when he heard this. He walked up, stretched out his hands behind Xiao Qingrong, leaned over, and leaned his head on Xiao Qingrong''s shoulder. He had a face more beautiful than a woman and at this time, he was aggrieved. [TN: This is making me uncomfortable.]


    You always do this, so cold. He complained softly, and deliberately lowered his voice, spraying his warm breath on Xiao Qingrong''s ears. Such a clear tease made Rong sitting there feel that it was kind of enjoyable.


    In the past five years, Rong Rong has had a good life. In addition to his usual studies, he is almost held by everyone and loved by everyone. This feeling is really very comfortable.


    Really? If I weren''t cold, why would you come to me?


    Xiao Qingrong reached out and held Tang Tianning''s hand, then pushed him up. Watching the person standing in front of him, Xiao Qingrong looked at the person in front of him with satisfaction. Only time can change a tempered child into someone different.


    Looking at Tang Tianning turning into his favorite form step by step over the years, Rong Rong is certainly in a good mood.


    You only know how to bully me, don''t think I don''t know, you accompanied Qiu Wanwan to go abroad a few days ago.


    The jealousy in his mind made Tang Tianning say this sentence, but he regretted it after he said it. He even felt that he cared too much about it. He didn''t look like a man at all. As a man, he should be more sincere with feelings but he is always full of jealousy.


    Then you can blame me. I went out with Wanwan this time, just to make sure of something. Didn''t you ask me before, who do I like better than Wanwan?


    Rong Rong likes the feeling of being loved, but it is impossible for him to give the same love, so he went out with Wanwan just now, just to confirm whether he can accept these real people.


    As a personality born of nothingness, Rong Rong likes to be loved, but he has never fallen in love with other people, and it is impossible to have close contact with other people. Now, Rong Rong wants to break all this.


    He wanted to see if Xiao Qingrong found his body was dirty, what would he do...


    When Tang Tianning heard this, his eyes were instantly brightened, and he looked forward to the person in front of him. He thought that his waiting had finally come to fruition.


    After drinking a glass of red wine, and then putting the red wine on the table, Xiao Qingrong stood up. He was even half taller than Tang Tianning. Tang Tianning''s throat knot swallowed unconsciously, and he looked forward to what happened next.


    And Rong Rong embraced Tang Tianning in front of him and kissed his lips.


    Tang Tianning''s lips were slightly open, and the slightly astringent taste of red wine suddenly poured into the cavity. When he closed his eyes and wanted to experience the kiss, he was pushed away fiercely the next moment, and his body fell to the ground.


    Xiao Qingrong''s mouth was full of red wine. After spitting the red wine on the ground, he sneered.


    Rong Rong, you are disgusting to me.


    Author''s Note: Xiao Qingrong will not lose himself, neither will he in this life. He is such a delicate bachelor!

 Chapter 114 - Explosion

    Chapter 114 - Explosion


    Sitting on the ground, Tang Tianning didn''t know what was happening. He looked up and he saw Xiao Qingrong, who was gentle and caring to him, had taken a white handkerchief from his pocket and was carefully wiping his lips, as if he had touched something disgusting.


    For a moment, Tang Tianning felt that his heart was thrown on the ground. At this time, sitting on the ground, he could no longer care about the pain in his body, and all he could do was stare blankly at the person who seemed to change in the blink of an eye and he felt his heart turn cold.


    Wiping his lips carefully, Xiao Qingrong looked at Tang Tianning, who was still on the ground, with no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of disgust, and then he went straight out.


    After being gazed by such eyes, Tang Tianning felt like an abandoned toy, sitting there for a long time without moving. He felt extremely confused... The sweet scene before him changed so suddenly. How could Tang Tianning accept it?


    When he regained his senses, Tang Tianning hurriedly got up from the ground and chased out, but it was too late, Xiao Qingrong had already gone somewhere.


    He took out his mobile phone and found Xiao Qingrong''s name while his hand was tremblingly holding the mobile phone. The moment he tried to dial down, he stopped. Tang Tianning''s eyes were red, he squatted on the ground and held his head weakly.


    Why... why is this...


    Is Qingrong not able to accept him? He can''t accept men?


    He thought that Xiao Qingrong had avoided him before because he hated men or could not accept men. Tang Tianning had been preparing for this day. The first person he liked was a man, and he later realized that he might be gay, so even though he could kind of understand why, Xiao Qingrong''s response was something that he couldn''t accept...


    Xiao Qingrong was not in the mood to worry about Tang Tianning''s thoughts. At this time, sitting in the driver''s seat, he was racing at a fast speed. Compared with the continuous improvement to the speed, the gentle piano music in the car was in sharp contrast.


    [Host, host you are back, right?]


    618 hurriedly inquired for the first time, and its voice was full of excitement. The thought of the host came back, it felt very happy. Originally, it felt that its host would never appear again, and it was terrified.


    Yes.


    Xiao Qingrong still did not like to talk as much as before. Looking at the road in front of him, although his face was expressionless, there was irrepressible excitement in his eyes. After that, 618 saw Xiao Qingrong call the housekeeper of the Chen family and let the housekeeper arrange for him to go abroad.


    After the call, 618 felt a little strange.


    [Host, Do you want to go abroad? Why? ¡¿


    618 felt that it could never see through the thoughts of the host, but now that he had regained his body, why did he suddenly want to go abroad?


    If I don''t go abroad, won''t I have to entangle with those people? After sleeping for so long, I have no mood to wipe Rong Rong''s ass.


    Xiao Qingrong''s voice was ironic, and then he looked into the rearview mirror of the car. In the mirror, his gaze was condensed, but he looked a bit stern.


    Suddenly the host''s swearing made 618 not even know what to say. It then remembered that the host did not seem to have appeared since he came to this world, so 618 hurriedly asked.


    [Host, when we came to this world, did Rong Rong take up your body? How are you]


    It was really afraid of the killing between these personalities. 618 saw a lot of movies and textbooks. It said that people with multiple personality splits will kill each other''s personalities, so 618 was worried that such things would happen to its own hosts.


    Hehe? He told you he was Rong Rong?


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, he laughed again, but there were more satires, so that 618 didn''t understand what was going on, and when it wanted to ask again, it heard the host say...


    I just wanted to take a break. I didn''t expect that this ''Rong Rong'' had added so much trouble to me. It seems that I can''t let him out in the future.


    His voice was extremely calm, as if he had everything in his palm, which made 618 suddenly think of what Rong Rong said.


    Everyone loves Xiao Qingrong, and everyone gives Xiao Qingrong their all, but... does he really care?


    At this moment, 618 felt that it thought of something that it should not have as a system, but before it could do anything, he heard Xiao Qingrong''s voice again.


    At this time, Xiao Qingrong was watching the detailed description of the golden. After seeing the above description, it said


    618, since this golden finger can be bound, it can certainly be unbound, right?


    If it is something else, Xiao Qingrong was not sure, but this thing comes from the system mall, and it has such a high price. However, 618 was a male god system that was definitely more advanced than this thing.


    618 was a bit stunned when it heard this, because it really didn''t think about it. It never thought of the idea of unbounding a system, which made 618 stunned and then hurried to speak.


    [Host, I don''t know this either, I need to check it out.]


    It started to look at it. Xiao Qingrong''s sports car was a convertible. After speeding across, the speed decelerated. Xiao Qingrong opened the hood and let the night wind blow out of the window. He threw his phone on the co-pilot seat next to him and it kept ringing, but Xiao Qingrong did not answer it.


    After checking the system mall, 618 got the answer.


    [Host, this golden finger cannot be unbound unless... unless the bound person dies.]


    In other words, the influence of this system on people will disappear after the bound person dies.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, he shrugged, not too surprised, but after seeing a car speeding past the window, He lifted the corner of his mouth, lowered the roof, and sped towards the car.


    That''s that, but I''m not in the mood to stay here anymore.


    His words made 618 unable to figure out. At the same time, watching the host speedingly chasing the person ahead, 618 also noticed that something was wrong. Why did the surrounding cars suddenly become so many, and there were even two police cars in front of them? The car suddenly bumped together, and 618 was startled.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was driving a sports car, was completely not afraid. He shuttled among these black vehicles and helped the police control these vehicles.


    Many people who know Xiao Qingrong''s name, as well as Xiao Qingrong''s former fans, never thought that the news of hearing this person again would be in the political and legal news, about Xiao Qingrong''s help to the police to arrest the drug evaders, which eventually led to his death after the cars unexpectedly exploded. After the same incident was revealed, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    For the first time, the Chen family stood up and expressed their pain for this incident. Tang Tianning, Chen Mingze, Wen Xuehui, and Qiu Wanwan, who knew this later, were also stunned and filled with grief. It turned out that Xiao Qingrong left them in such a way, so that they didn''t even know what to say.


    On the day of the funeral of Xiao Qingrong, in addition to a lot of police officers, four people also came to the scene. After watching the Xiao Qingrong get buried, the four people sat together again after a long time.


    The entertainment industry said that Chen Mingze and Tang Tianning were a duo superstar, but who could know how jealous Tang Mingning was of Chen Mingze in his heart?


    If I didn''t see him that day...


    Tang Tianning was pale at the moment, and his whole body was very decadent. Although the events of that day caused him a great blow, compared to these, Xiao Qingrong''s death made him feel that it was more unacceptable, and he felt that his heart was hollowed out.


    Chen Mingze didn''t speak. For the first time, he didn''t raise the bar with the crowd. He just sat there expressionlessly. It seemed that Xiao Qingrong''s death had taken away all his smiles.


    Looks like we don''t need to meet again in the future, since we don''t need to meet each other, then don''t pretend to be so close, in the future... I don''t want to see you again.


    Wen Xuehui has already become a cold diplomat now. At this moment, her eyebrows were raised, but her delicate makeup cannot hide her sadness. She stood up and wore her sunglasses to leave, leaving everyone a dark back.


    And Qiu Wanwan, who was sitting there, was dressed in a black dress, but she was like a doll with a hollowed out soul. After seeing Wen Xuehui''s departure, she finally seemed to have recovered her consciousness, and stared at Tang Tianning but she didn''t say anything and just quietly left.


    The two men left were very silent, and Xiao Qingrong''s death seemed to have emptied their hearts, and they didn''t know what to use to supplement them.


    After that, fans of Chen Mingze found that their idol had no more smiles. Tang Tianning could no longer write a love song. Wen Xuehui still became a diplomat admired by everyone and Qiu Wanwan returned to Britain with her baby.


    All of this, it seems that the emotions that have not happened have faded before they bloom.


    When 618 selected the next world, it was looking at his sleeping host in the space-time capsule. For the first time, it doubted that the host it saw was really the host?


    In this world, is that Rong Rong''s awakening, is he suppressing the host, or is the host''s elaborate calculations?


    618 wanted to explore all of this, but found that it was all like a vortex, making it impossible to understand.


    And the words before the host left, the words before the two cars exploded.


    618, if the truth makes you miserable, but the dreams are false, would you choose the truth... or the false?

 Chapter 115 - Rebirth

    Chapter 115 - Rebirth


    On the road from Zhenghe Village in Anhe County, a donkey cart swayed. On it were seven or eight innocent boys and girls. The youngest was 17 years old, and the oldest was 22 years old. The driver was Zheng Chong, the leader of Zhengjia Village, and the people behind him were educated youths from big cities.


    The policy had changed in recent years. The above required the educated youths to go to the countryside. These children in the city have come to the village one after another. This was the first batch of them. After these educated youths came, they could not stand life here. There are people who died of illness after coming to this village, and there were also others who started their own businesses in the village. In any case, Zheng Chong could be considered to have seen so many people coming. Now this new batch of educated youths came to this village and it was unknown what kind of changes may happen.


    Thinking of a few years ago, many village girls liked to marry educated youths, and many families tried to marry their daughters to the educated youths, but now.... Educated youths lives were not as good as ordinary people, so now, these educated youths were worthless. Zheng Chong, while driving his donkey, sneaks a glance at the back. For this group, there was an educated youth that stood out this time. He looked good, and even though he did not smile, he made people unable to look away.


    Xiao Qingrong sat there indifferently, his eyes were calm, unlike the educated youths who looked around. He had a very handsome face, so these people came to the educated youths very much surprised, especially the female educated youths who came here this time. They kept on trying to talk to Xiao Qingrong, but he always kept silent and ignored them, which made these female educated youths unwillingly stop.


    Ding Xuanxuan secretly looked at the man in front of her, she couldn''t suppress her emotional excitement, because the look of the man in front of her was more handsome than many stars she had seen in her life! His beautiful, firm eyes, along with his meticulously wearing of the clothes on his body. He was simply a living male god and he does not seem real at all.


    Yes, Ding Xuanxuan was a traverser, and she did not expect that she would traverse into a book, a 70s novel called Rebirth of Rebirth, but unfortunately, the protagonist of the novel is not her, but the daughter of the head of Zhengjia Village, and she is just a side character in the novel...


    Not long after passing through, Ding Xuanxuan knew that there was no way to change the matter of going to the countryside, so she was only able to accept all this, and when she came, she hoped to have a good relationship with everyone. She only needed to be here in the village for two years and the college entrance examination would come. As long as she got admitted to college, she would be able to go home! As a school bully, Ding Xuanxuan still had this ability!


    At this moment, Ding Xuanxuan looked at the person in front of her. In fact, even if this person was cold, she didn''t say anything. Ding Xuanxuan knew who the other party was. The other party was called Xiao Qingrong. He was the supporting actor and scapegoat of the book Rebirth of Rebirth. It was because the protagonist saw Xiao Qingrong that she canceled her engagement with her fiance, but unfortunately, although it was canceled, Xiao Qingrong didn''t look at her, it was embarrassing and she remained like this for almost a decade. Later, when she got older, she knew that Xiao Qingrong not only went back to school, but finally became a professor of biology, and a professor who could see the leaders of the country!


    She knew this and did not regret it, because she understood that Xiao Qingrong did not like her, but when she later saw her ex-fiance returning to her hometown. Her ex-fiance who went to the army not only became a vice general, but was also accompanied by a very gentle woman. The protagonist was stimulated and was reborn again into the past.


    This time, she knew that Xiao Qingrong would not look at her differently because she was the daughter of the village chief. Moreover, she was angry with Xiao Qingrong because of her last life. She asked her father to arrange a lot of tiring work, and she was waiting for her fiance. She hoped that she could compensate her fiance and get rid of his soaring problems.


    Ding Xuanxuan used to feel cool when reading this book, but now when she saw Xiao Qingrong with her own eyes, she understood the heroine''s thoughts, although the result had no effect. However, if things went according to the book, and the heroine was born again, then Xiao Qingrong would be very miserable. In the future, not only will he not be admitted to college, it may not even be possible to go back...


    Thinking of the heroine''s framing of Xiao Qingrong, Ding Xuanxuan really felt that the handsome man in front of her was pitiful.


    In fact, she did not cover up her eyes well and Xiao Qingrong easily noticed Ding Xuanxuan''s eyes. The strange change in her eyes made Xiao Qingrong pay more attention to this woman, whose name was Ding Xuanxuan.


    [Host, this time, you should have become a bioscientist working for your country, but the future has been ruined, so this time, the host must work hard to protect your future!]


    618 looked at all the source code from this world, and it knew why it brought the host to this world. After searching around in this world, it noticed that there were no good biological scientists in this world..


    But for the host, it should be... well, it''s nothing...


    Thinking of the tens of thousands of male god points in the last world, 618 really didn''t know what to say.


    Ok.


    Xiao Qingrong gave a word indifferently, but he was a little curious about the so-called 1970s. You must know that in the world he knew, there were still prosperous places in the 1970s in China. The area like Hong Kong was even more extraordinary. The bustling, small cars, light industry movies, and entertainment industry have also begun to develop. This was a messy era, and it was also one of the easiest times to hunt for money. Xiao Qingrong also liked this era.


    618 didn''t know if its host heard it, but in this case, it knows that its host is definitely its own host, so it didn''t say much anymore. It hoped this time, the host could be comfortable in this world.


    The donkey cart that came to Zhengjia Village staggered. Compared to the grand occasion when everyone came to watch the educated youth in the village in previous years, no one came to see them at this time. Everyone was busy in the field so how could they see these educated youths with fine skin and tender meat.


    The donkey was tied to a big tree at the entrance of the village. Zheng Chong watched all the educated youths get out of the cart and opened his mouth.


    Now I''ll take you to where you will stay in the village! After the arrangements are made, you can rest today, but you will start work tomorrow.


    He said that after seeing these educated youths holding things reluctantly, and soon, their eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong''s face involuntarily. In this society, people always had a good impression on people who looked good. Other educated youths along the way were awkward, only this handsome youth was the most obedient, so Zheng Chong was very satisfied with him.


    They quickly found a place in the village for the educated youths. If it had been before, the village would have given the best house to the educated youths, but after so many things happened, the villagers also understood it. The educated youths who came from the city simply didn''t like them, so they didn''t really bother with the educated youths nowadays.


    This house doesn''t look very good. It''s a little worn out. Four male educated youths are in the same room. This made Xiao Qingrong frown at the beginning. Thinking of the college entrance examination in two years, he had to endure two years here...


    Hehe, is this something that can be tolerated?


    Zheng Chong took the female educated youths to show them their room, and the male educated youth in the room just started to talk, and everyone didn''t talk to Xiao Qingrong tacitly. The cold expression of Xiao Qingrong in the cart had successfully made everyone zone him out.


    Such an invisible exclusion was nothing to Xiao Qingrong.


    After he made the bed, he put his things away and walked towards the outside. He needed to plan quietly on what to do next.


    Just when Xiao Qingrong stepped out, he saw the girl standing outside the courtyard who seemed to be peeping. The girl''s hair was tied with a double twist braid. When she saw Xiao Qingrong, she turned her head and ran out.


    If Ding Xuanxuan was there, she would definitely recognize that the person who ran away was the female protagonist and she knew the reason why she ran away was because she was reluctant, so she wanted to take a last look at Xiao Qingrong.


    That''s how people are. They like to eat in a bowl while looking at the pot. Before the female protagonist in the book was reborn, she also liked to eat in a bowl and look at the pot. After rebirth, even if she had a pot, she must put the bowl down to keep others from eating.


    This is humanity''s selfishness.


    Xiao Qingrong was not very interested in the fleeing girl. Although the other person looked at him with a gaze that seemed to know him, there was no such person in his plan.


    When Xiao Qingrong was standing in the courtyard, Ding Xuanxuan, who arranged the bed from the inside, hurriedly came over and opened her mouth toward Xiao Qingrong.


    Xiao Qingrong! Are you all done?


    She didn''t hide her excitement, looking at Xiao Qingrong as if she was looking at the person she admired. Such shining eyes, Xiao Qingrong had seen them in the eyes of fans.


    Why do you know my name?


    Before that, Xiao Qingrong had never introduced his name at all.


    Ding Xuanxuan said for a moment, firstly a little embarrassingly, and then she seemed to have a flash of light, and hurriedly said.


    Yes, it was Mr. Zheng who told me. I saw that you hadn''t talked to us before, so I was curious, so I asked.


    She found a good reason for herself, but it was very poor, because her eyes were not like looking at a stranger at all.


    Ding Xuanxuan, look into my eyes, now tell me, you know me from somewhere, right?


    Xiao Qingrong''s words made Ding Xuanxuan unable to resist his pupil, and at that moment, she was stiff, and she felt that she was about to be seen through, causing the smile on her face to be stiff.


    No, no... I, I don''t know you...

 Chapter 116 - Almighty Letter

    Chapter 116 - Almighty Letter


    It has to be said that the Xiao Qingrong in front of her was indeed as white as moonlight that caused the heroine to fall for him. According to Ding Xuanxuan, although Xiao Qingrong was indifferent like ice, his eyes were too sharp, it made Ding Xuanxuan think of the person in the book.


    At that time, it was the beginning of the book. The heroine was very old, and she had lost her original faith in the polishing of life. However, when she saw Xiao Qingrong on TV, she found that even after years had passed, Xiao Qingrong''s firm eyes were like that year.


    Wasn''t that because of Xiao Qingrong''s insistence on his dream? If not, how could Xiao Qingrong become a great biologist?


    Thinking about the book Rebirth again, the female lead only downplayed a few words, and ruined a great biological scientist in the future. Ding Xuanxuan really felt sorry, because in such an era of prosperity, a talented biologist would be really beneficial to society.


    She looked at the person in front of her. She said that she didn''t know Xiao Qingrong, but the admiration in her eyes was saying otherwise. She wasn''t very attractive. Moreover, the admiration for the person in front of her was not only because he had good looks, but also because of his future identity.


    When she thought about her future husband, and then about this biologist. Could a vice general be compared with a biologist?


    Perhaps this analogy was wrong, but Ding Xuanxuan still couldn''t help but feel regret for the other party.


    Xiao Qingrong noticed Ding Xuanxuan''s gaze and didn''t ask anything anymore. He took a step back and the kept a certain distance before he spoke.


    Don''t look at me with that kind of compassion.


    Regardless of pity for him or for his former body, Xiao Qingrong admits that he hated this kind of look. Of course, he would not show compassion to others.


    Ding Xuanxuan looked at Xiao Qingrong and wanted to explain, but the other person turned around and walked away, Ding Xuanxuan didn''t know what to do for a moment, and could only watch Xiao Qingrong''s disappearing back, finally she couldn''t help but complain in a low voice.


    You are so indifferent, no wonder the heroine wants to mess with you after rebirth! You can''t be gentle with girls....


    After she finished, she was amused again, looking up at the back of Xiao Qingrong''s departure. Even if the other party was so indifferent, Ding Xuanxuan didn''t know why, buts she felt that this person was very trustworthy.


    Maybe... it''s because she knew everything that might happen to the other person, so she knew what kind of person he was?


    Here Ding Xuanxuan was thinking about what kind of person Xiao Qingrong was, and the woman, or girl, who ran away after seeing Xiao Qingrong, finally ran to the big tree over the village entrance and did it.


    Her face was a little pale, and her pretty white face seemed to have a sense of indecision.


    This person was the one who Ding Xuanxuan was talking about. Zheng Jiaojiao, the heroine of Rebirth. She was the most beautiful girl in Zhengjia Village and the daughter of the village chief. One would know from the name Jiaojiao, just how spoiled his daughter was.


    It was also because of her being spoiled that in the book Rebirth, although Zheng Jiaojiao had a fiance before her rebirth, she still looked at the male educated youth, that was, Xiao Qingrong. Whether it was Xiao Qingrong''s appearance or grace, he turned her head upside down. This caused her to beg her family to cancel the engagement, it was canceled but she wasn''t even looked at by Xiao Qingrong, which became a scandal in Zhengjia Village at that time.


    Therefore, Zheng Jiaojiao at this time was Zheng Jiaojiao who was reborn many years later. Before she died, she had seen Xiao Qingrong in the news, and had seen her former fiance in the village, and heard a lot of rumors.


    She has always been pursuing, and liked Xiao Qingrong. Until many years later, no woman was with him. It was said that his unique research in biology allowed him to create a daughter through biotechnology.


    And her own fiance, found a different woman and loved her dearly. Zheng Jiaojiao saw this all, she admits that she felt pain and unwillingness. Whether it was because people looked down on her, or the person who was close to her was now gone from her life, she was very unwilling.


    Three days ago, Zheng Jiaojiao was reborn, and she was reborn at the time the engagement had not been canceled yet, and Xiao Qingrong had not yet come to the village. Zheng Jiaojiao, who was reborn, was grateful to God. She really did not expect that there was a chance to redo everything again.


    In the past few days, she had always been a little worried. She didn''t know what happened to her and she finally remembered that today was the day when the educated youth came to the village. She remembered Xiao Qingrong who turned her life upside down in her last life, so she ran to see Xiao Qingrong secretly.


    Hiding in the doorway of the house where the educated youth lived, she finally saw Xiao Qingrong, the man with a cold face who didn''t like to talk, the man who was methodical in everything, and the man who turned her life upside down. Finally, seeing his youthful face Zheng Jiaojiao was sure, she really had a chance to start again.


    This time, she would never repeat her mistakes and she won''t like a man just because of his face anymore. Moreover, Xiao Qingrong did not like her from the beginning to the end. Even if she let her father intimidate the other person to marry her in this lifetime, the other person was indifferent. Why should she go through this muddy water in her life?


    There was also her fiance. In the past, Zheng Jiaojiao suspected that Tang Junjie was not good and his family was poor. They were not as good as their Zheng family. The most important thing was that they had no culture and were soldiers. They would like other people wholeheartedly. However, now it seems that her fiance was her best future, and the last thing she wanted in her life was to like Xiao Qingrong.


    People are like this. When faced with their own mistakes, they are reluctant to admit it and they will try to excuse them with various reasons. Zheng Jiaojiao came back once, but did not realize that it was because she loved the rich and it was her who abandoned Tang Junjie first.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiaojiao smiled, she already knew how to live in the future.


    Xiao Qingrong did not know what the world was like, but he was very curious about the so-called 1970s. In fact, the 1970s were not as poor as he imagined. The average village was very poor, but the big cities were not poor at all. Entering the stage of rapid development, cities that couldn''t connect with foreign countries have undergone tremendous changes.


    The 1980s and 1990s would cause the largest wave of going abroad. In the 1970s, the opening of the college entrance examination was the bridge for the re-emergence of all intellectuals.


    This was the summer of 1975, and it was very close to the year 1977. Xiao Qingrong was currently walking in the mountains.


    His body''s family were in the capital, and his father and mother were officials. This time, he shouldn''t have gone to the countryside, but because of his cousin''s arrangement, Xiao Qingrong was sent here. Xiao Qingrong didn''t have a very high status, not to mention that his grandparents loved his cousin more, and after some operations, he was sent to the place where even the birds don''t shit. You know, this body is already nineteen years old, it seems that they intend to let him take root in such a small village.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingrong was still unable to live with the educated youths in the village and planned to wait two days to see the situation.


    [Host, this time your life is very hard, why not buy a cheat?]


    618 For the first time, gave such advice. It was really not willing to see its host to have any grievances and it felt that its host does not belong in such a place where even the birds don''t shit. When 618 thought about its host, it thought about his delicate, perfect, cleanliness, and obsessive-compulsive disorder. It was a challenge for its host to live in such a village.


    Oh, just those golden fingers like chicken ribs, just a waste of money.


    Xiao Qingrong sneered at the golden fingers provided in the system mall, and although he said that, he still opened the system mall, and he saw the first golden finger in the 1970s.


    [Host, you see, I recommend this golden finger for this world. It can grow things to eat, and can also raise animals..] 618 highly recommended, but it turned out that the host did not seem very interested, and quickly changed.


    [Or else, how about a universal trader? This is also good. By trading with other people, you will be able to get good materials in this era...]


    Xiao Qingrong was not interested in any of these, and then, he saw a strange golden finger, the price was very cheap, 10,000 male god points.


    Almighty Letters: Be able to turn what you say into a letter and pass it to anyone in the world.


    After seeing this letter, Xiao Qingrong raised his lips and bought this Almighty Letter, which confused 618.


    [Host, why did you buy this one?]


    618 simply could not figure out why Xiao Qingrong bought such a thing even with its intellect.


    618, you told me before that the world I live in is a parallel time and space in history. In this case... even if I change history, is it okay?


    Xiao Qingrong looked curiously at the white envelope that appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    This is a shabby era, this is an era that goes from a shabby to new life, and it is also an era of exploration. So... when this era has the answer at the beginning, will everything change?


    [Theoretically, the world of parallel time and space can be changed, but... what are you doing?]


    618 still couldn''t figure out what the host wanted to do, and it saw Xiao Qingrong pick up the letter in his hand and say.


    [November 26, 1975, it was a magical day.]


    When this sentence gradually appeared on the letter, the letter began to be wrapped in a yellow envelope, and then a blue flame appeared, burning the letter in Xiao Qingrong''s hand....

 Chapter 117 - Fever

    Chapter 117 - Fever


    Regardless of where the letter went, Xiao Qingrong asked 618 to take out his scalpel. This thing was very useful no matter time.


    It was the first day so the educated youths didn''t have to do any work, but it was only for a day. Tomorrow, all of them would go to work in the field.


    At night, the village chief Zheng was talking to his wife.


    I heard that the educated youth who came here this time don''t look like they can work. Bao''er is at that age, so let''s inquire and let these educated youth help Bao''er


    Zheng''s wife is Zheng Jiaojiao''s mother. In addition to Zheng Jiaojiao, they also had three sons and a grandson, who they treasured dearly. This year, their grandson was only five years old. Even though this was the countryside, the village chief Zheng was able to become the village chief so he was very smart. He knew that in this age, it was necessary to learn a lot. If you don''t study, you would be left behind.


    It''s too early, and if this is known by the people in the village... won''t it be hard to explain?


    From the bottom of her heart, Mother Zheng hoped that her grandson could receive a better education. She also knew that literate people were completely different from illiterate people.


    However, today''s situation was different. Mother Zheng was really afraid of anything happening to her grandson. After all, those educated youths weren''t nice people, and they were thieves who would backstab you. In so many years, Mother Zheng had seen too many educated youths and although there were good people, there were more of them who made mother Zheng feel disgusted.


    There were many educated youths who married women from the village in order to avoid working. However, after the marriage, they made the women in the village do all the labor, which was really overwhelming.


    That... this thing needs more consideration.


    The village chief Zheng also felt that his own children should get some education, but as for how, he hadn''t figured it out yet.


    By the way, Jiaojiao went to the Tang family today, and she took some things with her. I was always worried that she looked down on the Tang family. Now it seems that Jiaojiao is also a sensible person. The Tang family is a good choice. Once she marries in the family, she will have a sick mother-in-law and a timid aunt, so she will not be bullied there.


    Although this was a bit offensive, it was the truth. It was like after the development of society, everyone asked the man to have a car and a house, but no father and no mother. Mother Zheng felt that this was a good thing for her daughter.


    At first, it was her husband who set up a marriage with the Tang family and she was a little unhappy about it but later she understood the benefits of the marriage.


    Not to mention that Tang Junjie was going to become a soldier, let''s talk about the situation of the Tang family. The Tang family didn''t have a man. The mother of the Tang family was very poor. The younger sister of the Tang family also had a very soft personality. It could be said that getting married into this family was very ideal.


    Besides, there were some dark thoughts. The body of Mother Tang was getting worse and worse, maybe she won''t be able to endure it. At that time, only Jiaojiao and the Tang girl would be left in the family, which was also the best.


    Mother Zheng didn''t know. In her last life, because Zheng Jiaojiao canceled the engagement, mother Tang was annoyed by this incident, which caused her to suffer a heart attack. Later, because of this, Tang Junjie took his sister to leave and they never returned. The reason why Zheng Jiaojiao met Tang Junjie a long time later was because Tang Junjie returned to bury his mother...


    It could be said that the original family had also become an enemy, so Zheng Jiaojiao wanted to make up for the mistakes of her last life, hoping that her mother-in-law could live longer.


    Jiaojiao is sensible. I didn''t understand the reason for this marriage before but now it seems that your idea is really good. If Jiaojiao is married to the Tang family, they will be close to our house and we can just take care of it together.


    The village chief Zheng still loved his daughter very much.


    Zheng Jiaojiao, who was lying in the other room, closed her eyes and thought of Xiao Qingrong who came out of the room. He was almost exactly the same as she had seen before, and his face was unforgettable and indifferent. His expression was as if nothing in this world could garner her attention.


    This made Zheng Jiaojiao feel a bit complicated. Although she has given up on Xiao Qingrong in this life and intended to live with her fiance, when she saw Xiao Qingrong''s appearance at that moment. Zheng Jiaojiao still had some fluctuations in her heart, she would never forget Xiao Qingrong''s indifferent look towards her.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was with the educated youth, couldn''t sleep all night. Four people were in the same room, and there were sounds of people snoring. This was a great challenge for Xiao Qingrong.


    By the next morning, the female educated youths had prepared their meals, and they ate together. Everyone had a good discussion yesterday. The female educated youths would cook for a week, and the male educated youths would cook for the next week. Now that they had gone to the countryside, they must be treated equally and there was no bias.


    After eating, they went to the field to gather together. All the educated youths had to work after going to the countryside. At this moment, Zheng Chong was just busy farming, so when he saw that they were coming over, he distributed work to everyone.


    After the task was done, he would give the youths their labor points. Labor points was a system designed to keep track of how much work the educated youths have done. Each labor point was very important. According to the work you do, the more labor points you have, the less you work, everyone was in full swing.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t dislike labor, and he believed that labor was a very important behavior for human beings. Such labor could make people find their goals.


    After receiving the task, Xiao Qingrong took the sickle, and he was in the field with Ding Xuanxuan. At this time, the wheat was ripe, they were going to cut wheat. Ding Xuanxuan had exercised before coming, so she was relaxed and calm.


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at Ding Xuanxuan and he noticed that she knew how to use this. Then, he bent down and began to work. The two were silent, working very quietly. At this time, it was still early. If it was noon, it would make the work harder due to the heat.


    Ding Xuanxuan worked hard. Before crossing, she had not been exposed to this kind of labor. After all, after the development of science and technology, the wheat in the field were collected by car, and it was completely unnecessary for manual labor. Now this kind of labor made her feel weird.


    After working for a while, Ding Xuanxuan finally couldn''t help but cut the wheat to Xiao Qingrong''s side, and then began to speak.


    Well, Xiao Qingrong, do you know? Our country may open the college entrance examination in two years, and we can go back then.


    Although one of the reasons why she wanted to help Xiao Qingrong was because of his handsome face, she didn''t want such a talent to be buried in the countryside forever. Zheng Jiaojiao was reborn. She was indeed lucky, but Xiao Qingrong was innocent. He just didn''t care for Zheng Jiaojiao, but he was treated so badly.


    Really? Xiao Qingrong turned to look at this mysterious Ding Xuanxuan who shared the news with him, as if he had seen Ding Xuanxuan through at a glance.


    Of course, my family is from the capital, so before I came, my family inquired about the news so I knew some things. I must go to college and go home.


    Ding Xuanxuan nodded and fabricated a powerful family for herself. In fact, Ding Xuanxuan''s family was just an ordinary family.


    I wish you complete your goal. Xiao Qingrong nodded coldly. He didn''t care much about the college entrance examination two years later, or more than one year later. He now only hoped that he could survive here.


    Of course, he hoped to live a happy life.


    It was too hot at noon, so the morning''s work ended at eleven o''clock. Everyone had some rest time after lunch. The work time in the afternoon started at more than three o''clock. After all, it was too hot. People were constantly sweating and in case something happened, no one could be held responsible. Zhengjia Village doesn''t have a doctor so they caouldn''t afford any accidents.


    Ding Xuanxuan always wanted to have a relationship with Xiao Qingrong, but the other side was too indifferent, making Ding Xuanxuan feel that the other side was a hard stone and could not be touched at all.


    Sitting in the shade of the field at noon to rest, many people in Zhengjia Village were also talking to these new educated youths. Of course, everyone''s eyes would inevitably fall on Xiao Qingrong''s face. It was because Xiao Qingrong looked really good. He had swords like eyebrows, and a clean and handsome face, which made even the boys feel that he was good looking.


    However, Xiao Qingrong was the most indifferent. Sitting there, he didn''t talk to people from beginning to end, and the people in the village would not actively want to speak to these educated youths, so at this moment, other new educated youths were listening to the villagers telling what happened in the village and what needed attention in the village.


    Just then, a woman with flushed eyes ran over with a child in her arms, and at a glance, one knew she cried.


    Zheng Chong! Zheng Chong


    This woman was Zheng Chong''s wife. At this moment, the poor girl holding the child was crying. Zheng Chong, who was talking to everyone, quickly got up and ran towards his wife.


    Oh, what happened?


    Zheng Chong''s wife cried again when she heard what her husband said.


    Zhen Chong, Tungzi has a very high fever. It was obviously not as hot last night. Now it is like this...


    As she said, she opened the blanket and showed the child to her husband. The child she was holding was only one year old. At this time, his face was red, and even his crying was a little weak at the moment, which made Zheng Chong instantly stunned. He was his first and only son.


    Let''s go to the hospital in the city now.


    Zheng Chong was really anxious. In fact, the child was uncomfortable last night, but Zheng Chong''s mother said that the child was okay, so they just left him be. Who knew that he would become like this. Although Zheng Chong was such a big man, his eyes turned red from anxiousness.


    Zheng Chong''s wife nodded, hurriedly holding the child and followed Zheng Chong away, leaving the rest to talk.


    Some elderly people in the village shook their heads when they saw the appearance of the child, and they felt that the child would not be able to live...


    Since he was like this, even if he was rescued, he would most likely become a fool...

 Chapter 118 - Death

    Chapter 118 - Death


    The matter of Zheng Chong''s family made the people who work in the afternoon discuss for a while, but that had nothing to do with Xiao Qingrong. Even if he knew medical skills, he could not save the other party. Xiao Qingrong was studying Western medicine, and he did not know much about Chinese medicine. In this environment, even if the medicine was prescribed, the child would most likely cannot take the medicine.


    In the 1970s, although the popularity of Western medicine had risen, it was not so easy to get medicines. If one wants to get medicine, one needs to go through a lot of processes.


    Of course, some small black clinics had medicines, but it wasn''t clear whether the medicines were effective. Anyway, it is not their responsibility if anyone dies from using medicine from black clinics.


    In the afternoon, they started to work again and they finally earned today''s labor points. When they finally got back, Xiao Qingrong and other educated youths were extremely tired and did not have much strength to do anything else.


    Ding Xuanxuan also wanted to talk to Xiao Qingrong but after seeing his reactions, she soon gave up.


    Early the next morning, all the educated youths went to the ground to prepare for work. However, they did not meet Zheng Chong. Before anyone asked, they heard the villagers talking. It turned out the villagers had a meeting last night on how to deal with the educated youths.


    Zheng Chong went to the city but because the child was sent to the hospital too late, he was not able to get a cure. Zheng Chong couldn''t take it and was depressed. It was naturally impossible for him to work at home at this time.


    Hearing this news, Ding Xuanxuan, also felt a little ''sigh''. In this era, even if one was sick, there was no medicine to treat it. Of course, there were many cases like this. After the child was sick, the parents thought that they would be fine so they didn''t bother to send the child to see a doctor, resulting in the death of the child. When they saw how Zheng Chongs child was, they knew that even if he made it to the hospital, the chance of survival was slim.


    Suddenly, Ding Xuanxuan remembered her parents in the modern world. At that time, she was young. As long as she had a little pain, she would be immediately sent to the children''s hospital for treatment by her parents. At that time, she was also around the same age as Zheng Chong''s child and fortunately, she was able to live until her teens.


    Things like life are also the least valuable in this era.


    Xiao Qingrong also heard about this, but it had nothing to do with him. The world was impermanent and his life was the same. He heard that the child''s grandmother delayed his treatment, which resulted in him being almost dead when he arrived at the hospital. This was life.


    Just how many people were killed due to ignorance? The progress of the times gives people more than just scientific progress. In a certain direction, actually, the progress of thought is more important.


    Zheng Jiaojiao, who was visiting her grandmother at her grandma''s house, didn''t know about it. She took her family''s things to visit her grandma yesterday afternoon. By the way, she wanted to learn embroidery from her grandma. It was also when her grandmother passed away that she knew that her grandma actually had a good skill in embroidery. Those embroidery things that she secretly hid during her lifetime were worth a lot of money after being sold, so Zheng Jiaojiao hoped to learn her grandma''s skills.


    In the book Rebirth, Zheng Jiaojiao was very much loved by her grandmother, so she easily won this opportunity and began to learn embroidery with her grandmother. Later, when she arrived in the city, she met foreigners and made embroidery. It was sold to foreigners and she earned a lot. After that, she opened a clothing store and made a lot of money. Later, she also opened a high-end clothing customization company specializing in embroidery. These were the achievements after Zheng Jiaojiao''s rebirth.


    Jiaojiao, learning embroidery isn''t easy. Do you really want to learn?


    Knowing that her granddaughter was so coquettish, of course Zheng Jiaojiao''s grandmother had to ask a lot.


    Zheng Jiaojiao nodded and smiled.


    Grandma, I really like embroidery. I have never seen you do it before but the moment I saw you make an embroidery, I really want to learn it. Can you teach me~


    Zheng Jiaojiao was coquettish. She was very much loved in the Zheng family. She usually didn''t touch anything dirty with her fingers, so she looked white and tender, not like a girl from a village.


    Well ok, but don''t stop halfway.


    Zheng Jiaojiao''s grandmother saw that her granddaughter liked this. How could she disagree? Of course she agreed to teach Zheng Jiaojiao.


    Zheng Jiaojiao, who successfully got her grandmother to agree was happy. She knew that this embroidery should be more valuable in the future. As long as she learned this embroidery, she would not have to worry about money in the future... She felt even more joy as she thought about it.


    After spending more than a day with her grandmother, Zheng Jiaojiao decided to go home. Before going to her grandmother''s house, she told her mother that she was going to learn embroidery with her grandmother.


    As soon as she got home, she found that something was wrong at home. Mom and her sister-in-law were both sad.


    Mom, what''s wrong? Has anything happened at home?


    When mother Zheng heard her daughter''s voice, her eyes were red and she held her daughter''s hand.


    Jiaojiao, your cousin is gone. You are the best at talking. Please comfort your aunt. She has been crying for a while....


    After all, mother Zheng was also a mother and she knew how much pain a child''s death would bring to a family, so mother Zheng wanted her daughter to comfort Zheng Chong''s wife.


    Just when Zheng Jiaojiao heard these words, what happened in her life suddenly flashed in her mind. Actually, she didn''t like Xiao Qingrong for no reason. In addition to Xiao Qingrong''s good-looking face, it was because Xiao Qingrong had come up with special medicines. He saved her cousin, and it was then that Zheng Jiaojiao felt that Xiao Qingrong was a person worthy of trust for life, because he had a kind heart.


    But in this life... how could this happen?


    Obviously her cousin didn''t live at all...


    Did her rebirth affect his fate?


    Zheng Jiaojiao was pale, thinking of her previous embroidery, and she completely forgot about her cousin''s affairs. If only she told her family in advance that her cousin''s illness was very serious, her mother would treat it early and this wouldn''t have happened.


    As she was thinking, the face of Xiao Qingrong appeared involuntarily in her mind. Why? Why is this man so cruel, watching a one-year-old child die in front of him!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiaojiao hated it!


    Jiaojiao, are you okay? Mother Zheng saw Zheng Jiaojiao''s mood was wrong, so she calmed down, and Zheng Jiaojiao recovered her condition at this time, showing a pale smile to her mother.


    Mom, I was suddenly scared by the news. I will go see aunt now. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    When Zheng Jiaojiao finished speaking, she went to Zheng Chong''s house. When she came over, Zheng Chong was smoking in a sulking mood. His child''s death caused him a great blow. He did not expect that the child would actually die.


    Going in, Zheng Chong''s wife was sitting there as if she was dead. Next to her, there was a small wooden box, which was a box containing her cousin''s body. The child was immature and could not be buried in the ancestral grave after death. Yes, their Zheng family was a family with an ancestral tomb, but the child has not been buried yet. The most important reason was that Zheng Chong''s wife had to bury the child in the ancestral tomb, but her mother in law refused to let her. It''s Zheng Jiaojiao''s other grandma.


    Speaking of which, her cousin''s death was also related to Zheng Jiaojiao''s grandmother. Her cousin was sick but her grandmother who lived in Zheng Chong''s house said that the child was okay, and he had a common fever. As a result, the next day, when Zheng Chong''s wife and Zheng Chong arrived at the hospital, the child was affected by pneumonia. According to the current medical level, such a small child cannot be cured at all. Moreover, the hospital didn''t have this medicine for children. In the end, Zheng Chong and his wife could only watch their son die.


    This kind of thing can be said to be a huge blow to the couple.


    Aunt... Zheng Jiaojiao called Zheng Chong''s wife, but the other side ignored her completely, staring at the small box in front of her eyes dully, but her tears kept falling. Such a sad look made Zheng Jiaojiao''s eyes turn red, and she couldn''t help crying, thinking that her cousin would be so cute when he grew up. Zheng Jiaojiao couldn''t accept the death of this child.


    It was almost instinctual, Zheng Jiaojiao rushed out, she was going to find Xiao Qingrong, she was going to ask Xiao Qingrong, why would he watch a child die! Obviously there was medicine, why? Why not take it out?


    Thinking of this, she rushed to the house where the educated youths were with red eyes. All the educated youths were eating right now. Seeing a pretty girl rushing over, all of them stopped.


    Xiao Qingrong!!!


    She stared fiercely at Xiao Qingrong, as if she was going to swallow the other side whole. She was full of hatred. When she thought of her cousin''s death, she could not wait to strangle the person in front of her.


    Xiao Qingrong was eating. At this time, he raised his head when he heard the voice, and looked indifferently at the woman in front of him. He had recognized that this woman was the one who peeked at him, but... he didn''t know her.


    Ding Xuanxuan was also stunned. She didn''t expect the heroine to come here suddenly. According to her memory, there was no such scene in the book.


    Xiao Qingrong looked indifferently at the person in front of him, and continued to bow down to eat again. Xiao Qingrong never wastes his time for strangers.


    However, the more she saw Xiao Qingrong like this, the more Zheng Jiaojiao couldn''t bear it. When she thought of a good kid like her cousin dying because of Xiao Qingrong, she couldn''t control the hatred of the person in front of her. She ran directly to Xiao Qingrong''s table and grabbed his food, and threw it on the ground, which scared everyone.


    Xiao Qingrong! How can you be such a cruel person! Why did you let him die?!

 Chapter 119 - Blame

    Chapter 119 - Blame


    The youths were startled watching this scene. It had only been two days since the educated youths came to the village so of course, they had little contact with the people in the village, not to mention having contact with someone so beautiful like Zheng Jiaojiao. Yet, Zheng Jiaojiao charged towards Xiao Qingrong as soon as she came here, and she also threw down Xiao Qingrong''s tableware, which made them look at her with some vigilance, they were not quite sure of what happened.


    Ding Xuanxuan was also startled. She didn''t expect that Zheng Jiaojiao would come over so suddenly. She suddenly remembered the plot that she saw in the book, but she couldn''t think of why Zheng Jiaojiao would accuse Xiao Qingrong like this. Have the two already been in contact?


    So, does the heroine halo exist?


    No matter what the people around him thought, Xiao Qingrong looked cold at this time. He looked up at this woman who might know, or perhaps had trouble with this body, and said coldly.


    Are you crazy? I don''t understand what you''re talking about.


    Since it was now he who was in this world, Xiao Qingrong did not like to be accused in this way, although in essence, he was somewhat cold-blooded.


    Zheng Jiaojiao had thrown Xiao Qingrong''s food to the ground. After seeing the amazement of the people around him, she regretted it, but when she heard Xiao Qingrong''s words, and when she thought of her cousin, she seemed to be stimulated. Her eyes were filled with hate again.


    Xiao Qingrong, how can you not understand what I''m talking about? My cousin was only one year old. He still has such a long life, but it''s totally ruined by your hands! Why did you let him die? Are you essentially a cold-blooded person?


    What happened in her last life was still vivid. Zheng Jiaojiao always thought that this life would be the same. Even if her cousin was sick, Xiao Qingrong would help with the treatment and would not let him be in trouble. That''s why even though she was uneasy when she saw Xiao Qingrong, she forgot about this matter. However, now, when her cousin died, Zheng Jiaojiao felt that her last life was different from this life. Xiao Qingrong in front of her did not save her cousin, which led to his death.


    Her red eyes stubbornly looked at the man in front of her. It has to be said that Zheng Jiaojiao was indeed a village flower in the village and she was very beautiful. After rebirth, she paid more attention to her dressing style. Some poor girl looked at Xiao Qingrong one after another, and it was unclear what happened in the middle.


    Ding Xuanxuan thought of Zheng Chong''s son who was one year old who passed away... She suddenly looked at Zheng Jiaojiao, but she wasn''t sure because it was not written in the novel.


    Zheng Jiaojiao planned to live her own life after being reborn, but later, it was unknown why she suddenly started to target Xiao Qingrong. Now Ding Xuanxuan felt like she had found the reason.


    Xiao Qingrong also understood through Zheng Jiaojiao''s words that it was Zheng Chong''s son, who was taken to the hospital yesterday had now passed away. It was said that it was impossible to hear the news today...


    But what does this have to do with him?


    Looking at the person in front of him expressionlessly, Xiao Qingrong did not refute, but just looked at her, making Zheng Jiaojiao feel that her last life''s love was all given to a cruel man after looking at him.


    Xiao Qingrong! My cousin, although he was ill, I know you have a special medicine, why did you not take out the special medicine even though you saw him sick? Why didn''t you save my family!


    She complained once again and made the surrounding educated youths understand what happened, because the most recent incident in the village was the death of Zheng Chong''s son, who was said to have died of a high fever. There was apparently no medicine after the diagnosis in the hospital, which finally led to his death.


    It''s just a special medicine... everyone couldn''t help looking at Xiao Qingrong, but then looked at another male educated youth, and that male educated youth also spoke at this time. His name was Wang Chenglei, and they lived in the same room.


    If it''s the medicine... I''m sorry, that medicine was used by my girlfriend.


    He looked at Zheng Jiaojiao with embarrassment, and gave an answer that made everyone a little stunned. Xiao Qingrong was still silent. The male educated youth, named Wang Chenglei, quickly explained.


    That... Both Qingrong and I are from Beijing. This time I went to the countryside with my girlfriend. I met Qingrong on the train together. At that time, my girlfriend had a severe fever. There was no doctor in the car and when I saw Qingrong''s luggage when we got in the train, there was a special medicine in it, so I asked Qingrong for it... That medicine was taken by my girlfriend.


    Wang Chenglei''s flushed face seemed to feel that the child''s death was because of him. Before he and Xiao Qingrong got on the train together and when he checked the luggage in the front, he saw the medicine that Xiao Qingrong was carrying. Later, no one expected that Wang Chenglei''s girlfriend would have a high fever. The train could not stop because of a single person, so Wang Chenglei thought of this special medicine. He was almost crying and kneeling at Xiao Qingrong''s feet when he asked for the medicine.


    At that time, Xiao Qingrong had not been here long, so he hated the man''s sobbing appearance so much that he gave the medicine to Wang Chenglei.


    Although Xiao Qingrong was indifferent afterwards, Wang Chenglei knew that he was the benefactor who saved his girlfriend, and he was very happy. On the surface, he would not take the initiative to talk to Xiao Qingrong, but he would secretly help Xiao Qingrong to do things. He was bad with words and the only time he lost face is to ask for medicine for his girlfriend.


    He really didn''t want his girlfriend to die...


    Such a special medicine must be obtained in a related way. Xiao Qingrong was able to get it before because his parents were officials. He was originally holding this special medicine to save his life. After all, the medical level in rural areas was very poor. A cold can easily kill someone. As a result, Xiao Qingrong had it with him. Naturally, it was useless. The most important thing was that when Xiao Qingrong came, it was just when the train began to move. Because the train got late, the medicine in it was just packed and it was seen by Wang Chenglei.


    According to Zheng Jiaojiao''s previous life, Xiao Qingrong and Wang Chenglei did not really interact on the train and it was impossible for Wang Chenglei to know that Xiao Qingrong had a special medicine, not to mention everything afterwards.


    The moment Zheng Jiaojiao was reborn, the butterfly effect happened, and it changed too many things.


    Zheng Jiaojiao looked at Wang Chenglei in front of her, and then she remembered one thing. When Wang Chenglei came, he was decadent. When he came to the village, he was very lonely and didn''t talk to anyone. She later heard from the people in the village that his girlfriend died in the village. Then, two years thereafter, Wang Chenglei disappeared. When he was found again, he was already dead in the forest.


    Such a dead-hearted person was now blushing and slightly embarrassed man in front of her, and combined with what the other person said, Zheng Jiaojiao felt gloomy! The medicine that should have been left for her cousin was taken by this man''s girlfriend!


    How can you be so selfish, that medicine was for my cousin! You stole my cousins medicine!


    Zheng Jiaojiao almost said this with gritted teeth, looking angrily at Wang Chenglei, thinking of the fact that the other person would have died in a few years so on what grounds did he have the right to take the medicine? Why should the other party take away the medicine belonging to her cousin? His girlfriend died when he was alive!


    Why did her cousin have to die?


    She doesn''t know how embarrassing she looked at this time. People commit mistakes, and refuse to admit it. She knew that her grandma was at her uncle''s house, and she knew that her cousin didn''t go to the hospital because her grandma refused. She also knew that if she told her family that her cousin''s illness was serious and that they shouldn''t listen to grandma, and take her cousin to the hospital, the child would''ve survived. However, Zheng Jiaojiao didn''t care after thinking about it. She thought that history would be the same as she knew. Xiao Qingrong''s arrival would bring the special medicine, and he would definitely save her cousin in the end.


    But she never expected that Xiao Qingrong''s special medicine was already used when he was on the train...


    At this time, Wang Chenglei''s embarrassed face was red,and he wanted to apologize, or because he was stupid and didn''t know how to rebut. He thought of Zheng Chong''s care and he wanted to say something but couldn''t say it because he knew that if he was given another chance, he would definitely ask for the medicine from Qingrong. At least his girlfriend was still alive! This time, Wang Chenglei''s girlfriend was in the neighboring village. The two have gone through life and death. They have become inseparable.


    Xiao Qingrong really didn''t want to listen Zheng Jiaojiao''s unreasonable remarks, so he stood up from his chair, tall and unmoving like a mountain, giving a strange sense of oppression.


    First, I don''t know how you know that I have a special medicine in my hand, but this special medicine has already been used by others, and I don''t have it. Second, Wang Chenglei''s girlfriend didn''t take away the medicine because the medicine was mine, and I can give it to whomever I want, and it has nothing to do with you. Third, you rush over like this, and I don''t even know who you are, yet you put someone''s death on me, what does it mean? Can you predict our arrival in advance and know that I have a special medicine in my hand?


    His few words suddenly made Zheng Jiaojiao pale. What she wanted to hide most was her rebirth. At this time, she was almost suspected. Of course, Zheng Jiaojiao was afraid in her heart and took two steps back.


    I, I also listen to people...

 Chapter 120 - Rumors

    Chapter 120 - Rumors


    In the end, the matter was left unsettled, or in other words, after Zheng Jiaojiao realized her standing she fled.


    As a result of being questioned by Xiao Qingrong, Zheng Jiaojiao suddenly thought of Xiao Qingrong of her last life and was so scared that she left the courtyard of the educated youths directly, leaving the remaining educated youths stunned.


    Sorry, it''s all because of me, if not for me...


    In the end, Wang Chenglei felt that Xiao Qingrong did that because he had suffered such an unjust grievance, and his heart was uncomfortable. After all, there was only one special medicine that could save people. Now his girlfriend was better. Thinking of Zheng Chong''s dead child, Wang Chenglei''s heart was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at this always silent man. Except for the first time he saw this man kneeling in front of himself and crying, he was always very silent. Only when he saw his girlfriend would he show a happy smile, and now the appearance of his remorse showed that he must have felt that this matter was due to him.


    It''s not your fault. It''s my willingness to give your girlfriend the medicine. Moreover, none of us know that someone needs medication after coming to the village. The life of others is a life. The life of your girlfriend is also a life. Would you rather watch your girlfriend die?


    Speaking of which, Wang Chenglei was 20 years old this year. He was about to marry his girlfriend before. He was engaged and they both were planning to marry but later they had to go to the countryside. Wang Chenglei''s brother was only 16 years old and he was reluctant to let him go so he went over by himself, but he did not expect his girlfriend would go to the countryside together with him. He almost went crazy when he was on the train when his girlfriend got sick. You know, no matter what the era it was, being sick can result in death.


    No, even if I have to do it again, I will ask you to give me medicine. I... I can''t let my girlfriend die.


    This man who had been silent before was feeling somewhat guilty by Zheng Jiaojiao''s words, but he was as firm as ever at this time. He actually knew in his heart that without Xiao Qingrong''s medicine, his girlfriend might not have been able to survive, so Wang Chenglei wanted to thank Xiao Qingrong from the bottom of his heart.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, he raised his lips, and reached out and patted the man who kneeled down and begged for the medicine for someone he loved.


    Life is like this. It ''s impossible to regret what happened. You don''t have to feel guilty because of that woman''s words, because you first asked me for a special medicine. Isn''t your girlfriends life also as important?


    Fate is sometimes such a wonderful thing. Wang Chenglei''s girlfriend died in his last life, and he died within two years. Now his girlfriend was still alive and still in the neighboring village. He was even more gratified for Xiao Qingrong''s life-saving grace and he was always thinking about how to repay Xiao Qingrong in the future.


    Ding Xuanxuan on the side already understood the ins and outs of the matter, and also sighed in her heart, thinking that Zheng Jiaojiao was really pitiful, but then thought about it, since the heroine has been reborn now, so why did this happen? Ding Xuanxuan felt that if this incident happened to her, she would certainly prevent it from happening.


    It was better to do it yourself instead of relying on others. It was difficult for even a bodhisattva to protect himself these days, let alone put all expectations on others.


    Let''s eat. I saw that you didn''t eat well.


    Passing the newly prepared food to Xiao Qingrong, Ding Xuanxuan looked curiously at the last lonely man in this book. In fact, from the contacts in these days, Ding Xuanxuan felt that Xiao Qingrong was not as indifferent as the novel said. She always felt that under this man''s indifferent skin, there must be a crazy heart, but that has not been released yet.


    Xiao Qingrong took the meal of Ding Xuanxuan, when their eyes met. At this moment, Ding Xuanxuan suddenly actually didn''t dodge. She just stared at the man in front of her, and she wanted to explore, or she wanted to know, is that the eyes of the handsome, calm and intelligent future scientist in the book, or is he someone entirely different.


    Her eyes were full of inquiry, but Xiao Qingrong still didn''t talk much with Ding Xuanxuan and sat down to eat. Others also understood why the beautiful girl came to Xiao Qingrong. When Xiaoqingrong came, he brought a special medicine, and when the beautiful girl''s relative''s child died, she blamed Xiao Qingrong for not taking out the special medicine. Now she knows that the medicine has been used by Wang Chenglei''s girlfriend on the train.


    In fact, according to everyone ''s thoughts, not to mention anything else, the special medicine is for life-saving use. Since it was taken, it must have taken a lot of thought. Let''s not say whether Xiao Qingrong gave the other person the medicine because of sympathy. Isn''t it too arrogant to ask others to give away their life-saving medicine?


    You can''t be so selfish...


    After Zheng Jiaojiao went out, she met the villagers. The villagers saw her look like a wolverine, and hurriedly tried to sooth her. After all, Zheng Jiaojiao was the daughter of the village chief Zheng, and she was his beloved daughter.


    So Zheng Jiaojiao had an idea in her heart. She kept screaming that Xiao Qingrong had the special medicine but didn''t gave it to her cousin. She knew in her heart that the medicine was gone, but she felt angry when she thought of her cousins death. After that, she had an unprecedented irritation in her heart, and she couldn''t help but bring her own subjective consciousness when speaking.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know that Zheng Jiaojiao had said these things, but the commotion Zheng Jiaojiao caused at the courtyards of the educated youths was not a secret. Some people in the village also knew about the incident and secretly went to the educated youths courtyard to ask. Zheng Jiaojiao had already left, and Xiao Qingrong went to the mountains to take a rest in a cool place. As for the other educated youths, they told the villagers that came to ask exactly what happened, allowing the villagers to understand the situation.


    It was foreseeable that a rumor would spread in Zhengjia Village, but that had nothing to do with Xiao Qingrong, he was doing other things.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was alone in the mountain, opened his own system mall and re-examined the contents of the golden fingers. However, these things were costly. They were useful in this era, but since they were too expensive, he felt that it was not worth it.


    In other words, Xiao Qingrong didn''t like these things very much. What he needed was knowledge, and knowledge that drove above this era.


    After checking the mall, Xiao Qingrong went directly into the simulation learning space. Heaven gave him the best skills, he was able to learn quickly!


    In the 1970s, there were all kinds of stuff. If you want to be successful at the fastest speed, you need to develop electronics. Whether it''s an mp3, a mobile phone, or a computer, it would bring huge benefits. Of course, in order to create these things, certain knowledge must be learned.


    The system''s simulation learning space was full of any materials you want, and even if you want to learn to make an airplane, it was perfectly possible. Of course, this premise was that you have to learn!


    Because of 618''s upgrade, there was also a corresponding teacher in the current simulation learning system. When Xiao Qingrong wanted to study clock making, an Englishman in a craftsman costume appeared. He began to lead Xiao Qingrong to learn how to make clocks.


    In the system space, the time flow rate was very fast. A day outside is equivalent to a month''s time inside. Although Xiao Qingrong cannot stay inside all day, this was enough. He would be admitted to university... or he could even go abroad and be successful, as long as he had these.


    However, for the first time, Xiao Qingrong didn''t stay in the learning space for too long, but found a very amazing thing from the database, that is.. the most flawed and most needed thing in China in the 1880s was fighter jets information.


    After looking up the information about the fighter jets of this era, Xiao Qingrong found out that it was very lacking. Until the early 1980s, fighter jets were all imitated from the Soviet Union. Just with the performance of fighter jets alone, it was enough to know that this country was falling behind.


    Had it not been for the disintegration of the Soviet Union in the early 1990s, the world history would have to be rewritten.


    Summoning his almighty letter, Xiao Qingrong used a pen to write on the letter, but in the end he wrote nothing, and let the envelope burn in his hands.


    This country was full of holes. Even with so much information, they can''t really use it. Xiao Qingrong decided to do it by himself, anyway... he was already here, wasn''t he?


    Xiao Qingrong, who returned to the educated youth room, fell asleep. However, in fact, he continued to learn in the virtual learning space. The next day, the village was already full of rumors. After all, the special medicine was a life-saving medicine and it could save a life. Knowing that, many villagers look at Xiao Qingrong differently.


    Ding Xuanxuan felt a bit weird. Later, she learned about the situation when she was doing farm work. Instead, Wang Chenglei was called out by the village chief and he didn''t return until noon.


    Those who did not know the full story looked at Xiao Qingrong unfriendly, but he seemed to didn''t care about it.


    The village chief Zheng asked Wang Chenglei carefully and determined that Xiao Qingrong really did not have any more special medicine. After that, he stared at his daughter fiercely, and then looked at Zheng Chong, thinking that his daughter should not have done such a thing.


    Even if this matter didn''t give any results in the end, Ding Xuanxuan thought of the surrounding people''s looks and felt wronged for Xiao Qingrong, and finally couldn''t help but secretly go to the mountain to find Xiao Qingrong.


    Hey, Xiao Qingrong, they are being so rude to you, aren''t you angry?

 Chapter 121 - Scheme

    Chapter 121 - Scheme


    Thinking of recent rumors in the village, Ding Xuanxuan felt that how could Zheng Jiaojiao do such a thing? She ruthlessly tried to suppress Xiao Qingrong, and those who didn''t know the full story were pointing fingers at Xiao Qingrong, which made Ding Xuanxuan feel speechless.


    Making a rumor was very costly. With just some wild slander, it could ruin other people''s reputation.


    Anyway, this matter was on Xiao Qingrong. The other party probably didn''t care, but Ding Xuanxuan was very concerned. In front of her, Xiao Qingrong was handsome, but what made Ding Xuanxuan pay more attention was Xiao Qingrong''s identity as a biological scientist. You need to know in this era, it is very difficult for a biologist to actually succeed. Since Zheng Jiaojiao knew that Xiao Qingrong could become a well-known biologist in the future, she decided to change history because of her own selfishness. According to the situation in the book, Xiao Qingrong died with hatred at the end and Zheng Jiaojiao also gave birth to a second child without a care. At the end of the eighties, how much talent was needed for the motherland at that time, why was it destroyed by Zheng Jiaojiao?


    As someone who had a teacher for a parent, Ding Xuanxuan still knows a lot about history''s progress and how tough it was. Especially since her father was a teacher of modern history class, Ding Xuanxuan was familiar with that. Although it may be said that this world was the world of the novel, the author designed it in accordance with the national conditions at that time. Except for the change of the male and female protagonist, everything was carried out in accordance with the normal historical track, so Ding Xuanxuan was empathetic for Xiao Qingrong.


    Such a person should not be ruined due to one''s selfish desires.


    Xiao Qingrong was originally studying. At this moment, Ding Xuanxuan shouted out. Looked up at Ding Xuanxuan, Xiao Qingrong found that the other twinkling eyes were looking at himself at this time, but he didn''t mind answering her question.


    Is the explanation useful?


    His understatement made Ding Xuanxuan''s face look very disgusted. Of course, she didn''t hate Xiao Qingrong, but she hated Zheng Jiaojiao, and those indiscriminate villagers. The biggest progress in history was not technology, and it was also not economics, but education. It could make people understand good and evil, and distinguish right from wrong.


    Yeah, they don''t listen to us. They have been sending you the hardest work lately. Aren''t they bullying you? Xiao Qingrong, if you don''t do anything, you will be more easily bullied. If you don''t resist, those who bully you would continue to bully you.


    Before she came into this world, Ding Xuanxuan was better educated by her parents. She knows good and evil, distinguishes right from wrong, and she knows what is right and what is wrong, and not to mention that Xiao Qingrong did not make any mistake. He was framed....


    You don''t have to worry about them, I''m fine, but... now that you''re looking out for me, I''ll also ask you, what do you know?


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Ding Xuanxuan in front of him. He was quite sure that the other party was a good girl. At least she didn''t have any bad intentions. Otherwise, she wouldn''t tell him such words, but it was the other party''s identity that made Xiao Qingrong doubtful.


    Ding Xuanxuan''s face was a bit uncontrollable for a moment, and she didn''t know how to answer this question. As a result, she saw the man in front of her mouth speak again.


    We didn''t introduce each other, but you know my name.


    On the first day of work, you told me that the college entrance examination will resume in one year.


    The other day, the village leader Zheng''s daughter came to the courtyard to make trouble and you seem to know her and you were surprised to see her appear.


    Listening to the three consecutive sentences, Ding Xuanxuan had to admit that the person in front of her was really smart and worthy of being a well-known biologist in the future. If such a person really died in such a place, seriously, Ding Xuanxuan would never forgive herself.


    But she couldn''t directly tell the man in front of her, this was the world of a book, which said that he would be a biologist in the future? Wouldn''t that be too scary?


    Eventually Ding Xuanxuan swallowed a non-existent drool and said,


    I just know a lot but what I told you is not a lie. Whether it was the resuming of the college entrance examination or something else, you must stay away from Zheng Jiaojiao, and it is best not to contact her. I think she must hate you right now.


    When reading the book before, Ding Xuanxuan kept wondering why Zheng Jiaojiao aimed at Xiao Qingrong and made Xiao Qingrong stay in the village forever. But now it turns out that the reason was because her cousin died. Thinking of Xiao Qingrong''s end, Ding Xuanxuan could not help but explain.


    If someone calls you to a remote place, don''t go.


    The heroine in the book was definitely a beautiful person. In fact, there were too many evil parts in human nature. Many people hide such evils under goodness, so everyone doesn''t perceive them, just like in the book. The heroines you see would always be representatives of truth, kindness, and beauty, and their shortcomings will not be revealed.


    ...Ok.


    Xiao Qingrong did not question Ding Xuanxuan further. Since the other party didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask more. After Ding Xuanxuan left, Xiao Qingrong started studying madly again.


    He always wanted to prepare for the future, because there were too many things he had to do.


    To make a country stronger, in addition to the value of force, it requires money, and money is the easiest thing in the world to promote historical development. Xiao Qingrong was caught in crazy learning and supplementing here.


    In addition to learning embroidery with her grandmother every week, Zheng Jiaojiao couldn''t forget her cousin''s death. She thought about it for a long time before she came up with an idea. The idea that Xiao Qingrong couldn''t argue against.


    In addition to the Zheng family in the village, there was a family who loved her daughter very much, but the girl was not as good-looking and diligent as Zheng Jiaojiao. The daughter of that family was very overweight because she was always spoiled by her family. She was more than two hundred pounds, her face turned into a water basin, and she was lazy. She never worked at home. The whole family supported her, and she was very spoiled.


    Isn''t Xiao Qingrong handsome and tall? Don''t you look down on them? She just wanted Xiao Qingrong to suffer with this big pig for a lifetime!


    Of course, this girl also had an identity, that was, her father is the old opponent of the village chief Zheng, the deputy village chief. Seeing that the village chief position would be re-elected next year, Zheng Jiaojiao wondered what she should do to allow her father to secure the position.


    The majority of the family name in Zhengjia village name was Zheng, so the deputy village chief was named Zheng Guangming, and his beloved daughter was called Zheng Tiantian. The reason why she was so beloved was that when Zheng Tiantian was born, Taoists said that their daughter would have a lot of money in the future and bring good luck to the Zheng family. In this way, of course, her family had carefully nurtured the girl. Not to mention, since Zheng Tiantian was born, Zheng Guangming''s family had all kinds of good things. All of them happened one after another, making the people in the Zheng family even more convinced of this, and felt that Zheng Tiantian was the lucky star of their family!


    At home, Zheng Tiantian doesn''t need to work at all. She was either lazy or too fat. She didn''t really do anything and she was always messy. In addition, there were three sisters in the family who liked to please Zheng Tiantian. Zheng Tiantian, of course, didn''t need to work with people in the village, and she wasn''t happy about working. Zheng Tiantian was used to not working, and was laughed at when she first started working. This made the Zheng family unwilling to let Zheng Tiantian work. However, there were more than a dozen in the family so how could they support Zheng Tiantian forever...


    Zheng Jiaojiao thought of Zheng Tiantian who was like a pig, and was annoyed at the thought that their names were similar. Afterwards, she found a pen and paper and then began to write a love letter after mimicking Xiao Qingrong''s handwriting.


    In the last life, in order to pursue Xiao Qingrong, Zheng Jiaojiao secretly copied Xiao Qingrong''s workbook. It took a long time for her to imitate him decently. However, it was no problem to deceive ordinary people anyway.


    After writing a nauseating letter, she went to the Zheng family secretly, and sure enough, Zheng Tiantian was at home.


    Sister Jiaojiao? Zheng Tiantian was one year younger than Zheng Jiaojiao, and she was only 17 years old this year, and she was just a minor, but her fat appearance really made people feel a little uncomfortable. Moreover, if she had a darker skin tone, it could be estimated that everyone would be unwilling to take a look at her.


    Ahh, sweet, guess what good things I brought you.


    Zheng Jiaojiao''s ambiguous expression made Zheng Tiantian overwhelmed. She didn''t have any friends. After all, other girls were helping the family work, but she didn''t do anything. She only read books every day so she couldn''t talk to other girls.


    Sister Jiaojiao, what is it?


    Zheng Jiaojiao looked at the fat woman who was like a pig in front of her. When she thought of the fact that such a woman would be tied to Xiao Qingrong for a lifetime, and thinking of his frowning look, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Do you know those educated youths who came to our village before? There was a handsome one among them. Have you ever seen him?


    She concluded that Zheng Tiantian must have seen Xiao Qingrong, after all, girls like men who look good, and Zheng Tiantian was the same.


    Zheng Tiantian didn''t meet Xiao Qingrong in person. When she went to deliver food to her family, she was far away from the crowd but she was able to see Xiao Qingrong and she was entranced by his handsomeness.


    Sister Jiaojiao, why do you say this?


    She was loved by her family members, and although she was a little naive, she also knew that her father told her that her education was very good, and she read a lot of books, and this led Zheng Tiantian to know that people would never give out something good without a reason.


    However, Zheng Jiaojiao didn''t care about Zheng Tiantian''s thoughts at all, and she just wanted to complete her task. She quietly took out the envelope from the back, and put it in front of Zheng Tiantian.


    Well, this is a love letter from someone, and he asked me to give it to you. Are you surprised?


    Zheng Tiantian was a little stunned and when looking down, there were three words written on the envelope, but Zheng Tiantian recognized it at a glance.


    Xiao Qingrong.


    That... the best-looking man of the educated youths group.

 Chapter 122 - White Fox

    Chapter 122 - White Fox


    Zheng Jiaojiao brought this letter belonging to the educated youth, but Zheng Tiantian struggled for a long time after receiving the letter and did not open it.


    Although she is young, she has reached the age of getting married in the countryside, which is different from Zheng Jiaojiao''s early marriage. She is very loved by her family and they want to keep her at home for a while. Although the Zheng family has taken good care of Zheng Tiantian because of her good fortune for the family, she has been showered by real love for so many years without any trace of falsehood.


    Vice village chief Zheng is actually a cultured person. He has learned a lot. No matter how many sons he has, he cares for his daughter very much and has given her a good life and she has been taught carefully since childhood. Outsiders only saw Zheng Tiantian''s appearance, but they didn''t know that although Zheng Tiantian was spoiled, she was also educated by vice village chief Zheng.


    Zheng Tiantian has known a lot since she was a child. She also knows that the people in the village do not like her because of her appearance and hate her. She is anxious and even wants to lose weight, and although she always wanted to lose weight, she can''t do it. Because of this, Zheng Tiantian would cry at night, but the comfort of her parents made Zheng Tiantian cheer up again.


    Let''s not talk about the need for a relationship. Although the educated youths in the village have married the villagers these year, the marriage is not very good. Most of the male educated youths won''t work after they are married to the girls in the village. Zheng Tiantian had seen too many such things. Naturally, she had no good feelings for the educated youths. Even if she saw Xiao Qingrong''s face that shocked the heavens, she never had any thoughts of romance.


    People always pursue things that are beautiful. It is because of that reason that they observe and discover beauty.


    Today, this letter in Zheng Tiantian''s hands, is just like Pandora''s box. If it is opened, it seems like it will release a cannibalistic devil, which makes Zheng Tiantian overwhelmed.


    After such a struggle, after two or three days, Zheng Tiantian finally planned to open the letter. She knew that she and the educated youth who came to the village must have no future, but it was also necessary to respect other people''s feelings. If it was not possible, she can also speak clearly to the other person.


    Zheng Tiantian, who has always been seeking truth from facts, never thought that starting from this letter, she would fall into a trap, a trap that made her fall into a mud pit.


    Zheng Jiaojiao imitated Xiao Qingrong''s handwriting and there have been two letters sent in a month, and Zheng Tiantian was helpless after getting these letters. Although she was impressed by the talent of the other party, she knew the difference between them. So, she never wrote back, and although she usually went to the field to deliver meals to her parents, she now doesn''t go. She hopes that after not going to the field, the other party can give up. [TN: I feel sorry for her]


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know what Zheng Jiaojiao had done, and he didn''t have time to bother with them. Now, apart from work, he is devoting himself to research, and it will be November in a flash. Although he didn''t hear any news, he thought someone should have seen his letter.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was far away in the small village, didn''t know that the letter he sent arrived at the table in the capital''s securist room. It was quickly dismantled, and it was finally read when it was deemed safe. When November came, it became the first time martial law happened in the city. Although the ones who saw the letter didn''t know what''s strange about the date on this envelope, since it can appear on the desk of that person out of thin air, it naturally attracted the attention of all relevant departments. Throughout November, it was almost impossible to get in and out of the capital without being fully checked


    Over time, it soon came to the day stated on the envelope. Everyone was heavily guarded, thinking that something big would happen, but nothing happened, but everyone was still nervous. Then, the latest research institute news came out, saying that the first self-developed remote-sensing satellite in China was successfully launched, thus becoming the third country in the world to have such a remote-sensing satellite.


    Are the days in the envelope about the satellites?


    An official involved in this operation couldn''t help guessing, and when this guess was heard from the others, they instantly understood the content of the letter.


    It''s the future! This letter... it''s about the future!!!


    A group of special investigators who investigated the letter frantically guessed the true meaning of the envelope, and that same night, a new letter appeared and everyone was caught off guard.


    The Prime Minister saw the letter appearing out of thin air while he was eating. As one of the people who knew, the Prime Minister was not afraid of the envelope, and even thought that the envelope might be of great significance. He opened the letter in front of everyone and saw the shocking content inside.


    Everyone can hardly believe what is said in this letter. If the content of this letter is true, then it is simply the most unacceptable thing in the world.


    However, after seeing the contents of the letter, the Prime Minister was curious about the person who wrote the letter and the magical origin of the letter. Does it come from the future? Is it telling them something? And... What is the future country like?


    The Special Investigation Office started a crazy investigation again. This time, even if the contents of the letter are confidential, there are many people who know it. It is just that the content passed out in this letter is something that not everyone wants to accept.


    In December, Zhengjia Village ushered in the first heavy snowfall in 1975, and the village does not need to do any farm work anymore. The educated youths have time to rest. Although they have been in the countryside, some educated youth brought books. It is normal for everyone to learn from each other.


    Ding Xuanxuan looked at the snow that was falling from the sky, and she never thought that she has been in this era for such a long time. She had endured such a painful half a year. She was much darker and looked healthier. She also created a goal for herself.


    She wants to go to college, go back, study hard, and make some contributions to this country!


    She did not voluntarily come to this book, but since she came, she has to do something. In that world, Ding Xuanxuan is a doctor. Although she was only an intern, Ding Xuanxuan felt that the knowledge she learned might be useful. If she is going to college, she wants to be a doctor again, hoping to save more people.


    Although Xiao Qingrong still lives with the educated youths, these educated youths are very clean. In addition, Wang Chenglei seemed to understand Xiao Qingrong''s clean habit, and secretly helps to clean up every day. Xiao Qingrong''s life can be considered comfortable.


    Now that it''s snowing, Xiao Qingrong went to the mountains by himself. He dug a trap in the mountains. Since September, he has been hunting secretly to supplement himself. The food in this village is not filling for him. Yes, Xiao Qingrong occasionally grabs a rabbit or pheasant to eat.


    The snow fell down one after another. Xiao Qingrong wore a thick cotton jacket, but it was not too cold. When he saw the familiar place, he went to the place where he made the trap. Sure enough, he saw that there was some chaos in the trap, revealing the prey inside.


    Xiao Qingrong originally thought it would be a rabbit or the like, but he didn''t expect it to be a little white fox.


    The little fox seemed to be very hungry since it tried to steal food in the trap prepared by Xiao Qingrong. This trap is not a beast clip or the like, but a small cage that can enclose animals. It was woven by Xiao Qingrong himself.


    Raising the small cage, the little white fox made a weak scream in it. It should have only been a short time since it was caught, otherwise, it would have already died.


    Xiao Qingrong glanced at the little fox inside the cage. The fox looked like it was not mature, but it still came out to steal food. The only possibility was that it had lost its mother. Otherwise, the mother fox could not leave the little fox alone.


    Xiao Qingrong took out the prepared jerky and put it in a cage. The little fox ate it happily, and it looked really cute.


    In the two options of letting go of the little fox or keeping it, Xiao Qingrong struggled for a while, and he finally decided to just go up the mountain and leave the fox there for now. He set up several traps and could eat for a long time after each hunt.


    Later on the mountain, Xiao Qingrong harvested a pheasant, and a dozen eggs, and a gray rabbit. In fact, in this cold weather, the animals on the mountain should be gone, but it may be because the weather was not so cold before the snow came, the animals were still there.


    Xiao Qingrong found some firewood and ignited it. Xiao Qingrong would deal with the meat one by one and store it. Otherwise, one would not be able to finish it. If it was not for 618 being able to store the meat, Xiao Qingrong would not do it.


    It''s been three or four months since Xiao Qingrong does this and no one has found out yet. This is a very lucky thing for Xiao Qingrong, probably because Xiao Qingrong is too indifferent, so most people don''t dare to approach him. Although they know he likes to go to the mountains, no one asked more. After all, the mountains are relatively rugged, and even if it is a villager, they often do not go.


    After dealing with the meat, Xiao Qingrong finally couldn''t bear it. He went down the mountain with the little fox in the cage. Once he returned to the residence of the educated youth, the little fox caught everyone''s attention.


    This is a real fox, or a pure white fox. Even if a man looks at it, he will be a little curious, let alone the female educated youth.


    Ding Xuanxuan stared at the little fox dumbly, thinking constantly in her head.


    Has she really caused the book to change courses. Why isn''t this little fox written in the plot? When did this little fox appear?

 Chapter 123 - Mother Zheng

    Chapter 123 - Mother Zheng


    The incident of Xiao Qingrong bringing a small white fox from the mountains soon spread in the village. After all, even in this year, the white foxes were a rarity. Many people in the village came to the courtyard of the educated youth to see the little fox and noticed that it didn''t run after it was released, and stuck to Xiao Qingrong. Some people joked that it was a white fox repaying its favors. Anyway, everyone had not seen such an obedient fox.


    Why was it that the little white fox was so obedient? Of course, it''s not possible because it wanted to repay the favor, but Xiao Qingrong used the Tamer Pill, and that Tamer Pill can be regarded as some chicken ribs in the system mall. As long as the Tamer Pill was fed to animals, it would understand the words of the master.


    Xiao Qingrong bought it for cheap, so after giving it to this white fox, he did not expect this little fox to be so small, so it treated Xiao Qingrong as a loved one. No matter what Xiao Qingrong said, it listened and behaved very well. Seeing that it seemed to be a male fox, Xiao Qingrong gave it a name called Yinxue. After all, the little fox was snow-white, and the day he found it, it happened to snow, which was a good name.


    At least this little fox liked it.


    At this moment, it seemed that the New Year was about to be celebrated. Yinxue was very happy, and he became the mascot in the village. Of course, everyone in the village was very happy. After all, this thing was not brought by Xiao Qingrong from criminals, so even if it was raised by him, no one said anything, and many people liked to watch this little fox play. Unfortunately, his little fox was most attached to Xiao Qingrong, and he liked to lie on Xiao Qingrong''s shoulders all day, he never touched others, and as soon as someone wanted to touch him, he would bear his fangs at them.


    Zheng Jiaojiao also heard the news. On the day she heard the news, she stabbed herself with a needle, because in her memory, there was no such little fox, and she heard the sisters say how cute the little fox was. Zheng Jiaojiao was actually very curious, she had lived two lives and hadn''t seen a real little fox, but the thought of that fox being raised by Xiao Qingrong, she suddenly lost interest.


    Recently, her relationship with her grandmother was getting better and better, and her level of embroidery was getting better. In addition, it seemed that the Chinese New Year was coming, and there was nothing to do in the village, so Zheng Jiaojiao''s life was good. It had been more than half a year and she had grown closer and closer with the Tang family. Not only did her mother-in-law liked her, but even Tang Junjie''s sister also liked her. Zheng Jiaojiao often visited them with food, after all, Tang Junjie had gone to the army, and the Tang family was usually empty.


    Thinking of Tang Junjie''s achievements in the future, Zheng Jiaojiao was certainly not happy. Although Xiao Qingrong became a biological scientist, the other person had never been married in his lifetime, maybe there was some kind of secret. When Zheng Jiaojiao thought of Zheng Tiantian when she saw the envelope, she sneered. She would have to see what would happen if these two people were tied together.


    After thinking about it, she went to Zheng Tiantian''s house and sent a letter. Of course, this letter was written in Xiao Qing Rings handwritings. After Zheng Tiantian took the letter, she gave Zheng Jiaojiao something delicious.


    However, Zheng Tiantian didn''t have much thoughts about this letter, she wasn''t stupid. When she first received the letter, she was a little surprised. After reading the letter, there was some spring in her heart, but then she asked her father, and they don''t remember seeing Xiao Qingrong meeting Zheng Jiaojiao often at all, and Zheng Tiantian also secretly watched Xiao Qingrong, and found that the other party didn''t seem to recognize her at all, and his eyes turned to her indifferently, and he was not as affectionate as written in the letter.


    After taking the letter back home, she sat in her room and opened the letter. Sure enough, she saw tenderness in it, but the more she looked at it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    Zheng Tiantian''s mother felt that something was wrong with her daughter in the first half of the year. She hadn''t eaten much since summer. Now she had lost more than 20 kilos after half a year, and the chubby round face has decreased. Mother Zheng was very distressed, so she, like many mothers, secretly glanced at Zheng Tiantian''s room.


    When parents think about their child, the child''s privacy is generally ignored, so Mother Zheng soon got those so-called letters, and then read them all and then she saw Zheng Jiaojiao was sent away by her daughter.


    Just when Zheng Tiantian was reading the letter she just recieved, Mother Zheng pushed in directly.


    Sweetie, Mom has something to ask you.


    Zheng Tiantian was so scared that she hurriedly packed the envelopes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She clearly felt that there was something wrong with the envelopes, but she had a strange feeling, which was probably greed. Zheng Tiantian admitted that she was also a greedy person.


    Mom, aren''t you embroidering with sister-in-law outside? Why did you come to me?


    Zheng Tiantian''s face was full of nervousness, afraid she would know what her mother knew. If she let her know, it would be equivalent to the whole village knowing. At that time, no matter what the letter was about, her mother would probably go to Xiao Qingrong and take the matters into her own hands.


    Child, can''t Mom come and sit in your room? As for what you''re thinking, you can hide from others, but you can''t hide from your mother. I know what you are thinking. Give the letter to me


    Mother Zheng''s words shocked Zheng Tiantian. She didn''t expect that what she thought was very secretive was discovered by her mother. It was embarrassing, but she obediently gave the letter to her mother. She was a very obedient child and her parents loved her for it.


    After receiving the letter, Mother Zheng poked directly at Zheng Tiantian''s forehead with one finger.


    You silly girl, do you know who Zheng Jiaojiao is? You just went with her and received these messy letters. You didn''t think much about it. Do you think Zheng Jiaojiao is as good to you for no reason to send you the letter from the most handsome educated youth?


    Peeking at her daughter''s letter a long time ago, Mother Zheng has clearly sorted all the things out. Compared with her daughter''s innocence, Mother Zheng knew a lot more. She also knew about the death of Zheng Jiaojiao''s cousin and the fact that she went to the educated youths courtyard. After a bit of thinking, mother Zheng knew, and according to Zheng Jiaojiao''s relationship with Xiao Qingrong, would he actually give the letter to her? Besides, the relationship between the two families was not so great so would Zheng Jiaojiao really help out an enemy?


    Zheng Tiantian was stunned. She didn''t understand what her mother said and looked at her mother blankly. She wasn''t sure about what happened in the village at any time, not to mention that it was already half a year ago. Of course, Zheng Tiantian didn''t remember.


    Mother Zheng had a headache when she saw the silly appearance of her own girl. She felt that her child was too innocent so she had to teach her child well, otherwise, she would definitely be bullied.


    You forgot, half a year ago, when Xiao Qingrong just came to our village, he was picked up by Zheng Chong, and then the next day, the son of Zheng Chong became ill, and then he died. Zheng Jiaojiao also went to the educated youth residence because of this incident, and said that Xiao Qingrong had a special medicine, and the two had an argument. Later, Zheng Jiaojiao also told many villagers false news about the incident, which was later suppressed by her father. Your father also told me before that it was Zheng Jiaojiao who went to the trouble first, and it had nothing to do with the educated youth, but look at you, what is this letter, did you take it from Zheng Jiaojiao? You don''t know that they are enemies? Would she be willing to send you a letter from him?


    Her daughter had grown up so sheltered that she was kind of clueless. Mother Zheng didn''t really want her daughter to marry, let alone marry those educated youths. To her, the educated youths were not good at all.


    Zheng Tiantian heard her mother say so much at once, which stunned her a little. Then she carefully digested her mother''s words and found something...


    Xiao Qingrong and Zheng Jiaojiao... were enemies.


    In fact, in the past six months, she also wondered what was up with the letters. After all, she saw Xiao Qingrong barely interact with others and he was usually indifferent, so how could he write such a letter with such affection? Zheng Tiantian just wanted to use these letters to cause a misunderstanding.


    But now listening to her mother, isn''t Zheng Jiaojiao trying to make her pair up with Xiao Qingrong?


    Or maybe make Xiao Qingrong hate her, or make her parents hate Xiao Qingrong?


    Zheng Tiantian didn''t think much as she watched her mother silent. She could only say softly after a while.


    Mom, I know this very well. I really don''t have any thoughts about the educated youth in our village. I just like reading the letters because its well written


    As she said this, her cheeks were reddish, making Mother Zheng even more furious.


    Well written? Look at what is in the letter. It''s almost surreal. What a clever word to coax you girls, and this letter is not even related to Xiao Qingrong. That Zheng Jiaojiao''s girl is trying to fool you. The re-election of the village chief position is coming up and if something were to happen to you at that time, do you think your dad can focus?


    Mother Zheng was very smart, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to dominate the whole situation when there were more than a dozen people in the family. She had been the wife of the vice village chief for years and she hadn''t wasted time in all these years.


    But, just in case...


    In fact, Zheng Tiantian also knew that maybe her mother was right, but she couldn''t help but hold a hint of hope, and Mother Zheng couldn''t help but wave her hands when she saw her like this.


    I will ask your dad to test it out, as for this letter, put it here. If the letter was not written by Xiao Qingrong, I would rip that Zheng Jiaojiao''s girl apart! Her heart is so poisonous for she tried to trick you into this.

 Chapter 124 - Lie

    Chapter 124 - Lie


    As soon as vice village chief Zheng heard this from his wife, he was filled with rage. Not to mention Xiao Qingrong, he felt that Zheng Jiaojiao was scheming something bad. It''s impossible for her to hand the envelope to his daughter so happily, not to mention that she and Xiao Qingrong are said to be like enemies. How could Xiao Qingrong''s letter be passed on to her?


    At this thought, he knew it was a lie. Why was he so sure? It was because vice village chief Zheng knew that there was a competitive relationship between him and the village chief. Although Zheng Jiaojiao was favored at home, she was different from his daughter and unlike the village chief, vice village chief Zheng Zheng was not willing to let his daughter marry an educated youth.


    He could see it. Those educated youths from the city, although they were married to the girls in the village, but in their hearts, they have never given up going back to the city. If they were to return to the city, wouldn''t they just abandon their wives and children? What would his daughter do then?


    Thinking of this, vice village chief Zheng Zheng was about to explode on the place, and was persuaded by Mother Zheng, he was finally able to calm down. Knowing that this was probably done by Zheng Jiaojiao, he and his wife read the letters overnight. Ten months have passed, and more than a dozen letters have been accumulated. The more vice village chief Zheng Zheng looked at, the more he felt that the person who wrote the letter was just rhetoric, saying those useless words, how could a responsible man write such nonsense?


    In the end, vice village chief Zheng Zheng decided to listen to his wife, to test Xiao Qingrong. In case... if this was really written by Xiao Qingrong. If his daughter really liked him, he would try to persuade Xiao Qingrong. If not, it was fine. Anyways, vice village chief Zheng absolutely disagreed with his daughter marrying an educated youth.


    Xiao Qingrong was originally studying with the educated youths in the room. The educated youths in those houses did not give up studying and brought books with them. At this time, the learning atmosphere was very strong.


    Although Xiao Qingrong didn''t know why the vice village chief sought for him, anyway, he was an official, and Xiao Qingrong couldn''t ignore him. The two went to another quiet room, and then vice village chief Zheng spoke.


    Xiao Qingrong, this is the case. I see that the educated youths you came with this time have brought a lot of books, and my daughter is also a student who likes to read books, but we don''t have much.I want to borrow your books and notes for my daughter. What do you think?


    Vice village chief Zheng deliberately mentioned his daughter twice, and then looked at the man in front of him, and found that the other party did not change his face after hearing his daughter. He felt that this matter had nothing to do with the person in front of him and then he remembered what people said about him. The person in front of him was like a stone, he usually didn''t talk much, he didn''t talk to people close to him, not to mention his enemies...


    Such a person wouldn''t be able to write such a sloppy love letter. Thinking of this, vice village chief Zheng''s emotions were not so good.


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t expect to hear this. The books that he brought with him were actually bought by his body before school, but now they were being used by other educated youths.


    Yes, but at this time we are studying hard in the courtyard. If the vice village chief doesn''t mind, you can let your daughter come to study and make progress with the female educated youths.


    Now that he had offended the village chief, he shouldn''t really offend the vice village chief.


    Xiao Qingrong agreed to vice village chiefs Zheng''s request for the book, then gave the other party the book and notes, and then sent the other party away. Xiao Qingrong didn''t know about the vice village chiefs'' thoughts at all and what his plans were.


    Vice village chief Zheng returned to his home in a hurry, then opened Xiao Qingrong''s books and notes with his wife and began to compare the handwriting on the envelope.


    I don''t think Xiao Qingrong knows who our daughter is at all, I''m afraid these things are all forged by Zheng Jiaojiao.


    Vice village chief Zheng said while looking at the notes, he was quite good at judging people. He knew at a glance that Xiao Qingrong was an indifferent and decent person. It was absolutely impossible for him to write such sweet words.


    I think it''s like this, when you look at these two notes, it''s completely different. The words written by Xiao Qingrong are like a man! Look at this letter paper, it''s soft, this must have been written by Zheng Jiaojiao right?


    Mother Zheng was clever, so after comparing it, she could see the difference. Not to mention the fact that Xiao Qingrong''s handwriting was not the same as in the letter. Just by looking at the outline of the word, one could see that it was different, so Mother Zheng felt that her guess was probably true.


    Vice village chief Zheng also looked carefully and nodded solemnly.


    I''m afraid it''s Zheng Jiaojiao who wrote this. It''s estimated that she hates Xiao Qingrong because of the medicine, so now she has come up with such a thing. If not, there is no reason why she would write such things in Xiao Qingrongs handwriting.


    The more he said so, the more he felt that what he thought was true.


    Then the couple discussed and decided to take care of the matter. Otherwise, their daughter would be really hurt....


    The two went to Zheng Tiantians room, told her about the handwriting and showed it to her.


    After Zheng Tiantian looked, although her face was a little bad, her emotions were still under control, but she couldn''t stop feeling wronged.


    Mum... Actually I guessed it long ago. I...I was just lying to myself...


    Zheng Tiantian went to see Xiao Qingrong several times secretly. She knew that he was a very handsome man and she had never seen someone as handsome as him ever. It was also because she knew that this man looked very handsome. It was more clear that she wasn''t worthy of him, so there was no such thinking in her heart, but even if she knew it, she still wanted to lie to herself.


    Sweetie, you are mother''s good daughter. It''s all because Zheng Jiaojiao is up to no good. She lied to you, and made you sad. This matter, I will deal with it with your father, rest assured, we will definitely get you justice.


    Mother Zheng was uncomfortable when she saw her daughter like this. She couldn''t wait to cut Zheng Jiaojiao to pieces. However, Zheng Jiaojiao was the daughter of the village chief....


    After the New Year, it was time to re-elect the village head. At that time, they will just expose this matter and let everyone see what kind of people were in the Zheng family and how they have wronged their daughter...[TN: Honestly kinda confusing since they are all basically the Zheng Family]


    Sweetie, rest assured, Dad will find you a better man in the future. He will definitely love you and cherish you


    Vice village chief Zheng really loved this daughter, so he hurriedly promised.


    On this matter, everyone in Zheng Tiantians family convened a meeting, and kept this a secret. After the New Year, they would use this against Zheng Jiaojiao and her father.


    Zheng Tiantian had three elder brothers and three uncles. In total, there were about a dozen people in the family, including the children. When everyone heard that Zheng Tiantian was bullied in this way, everyone in the family was angry.


    All the Zheng family members felt that this matter needed to be redressed. Of course, there was also the victim, Xiao Qingrong, who had to be informed. This thing was supposed to be done by vice village chief Zheng, but Zheng Tiantian said she wanted to tell Xiao Qingrong in person so the Zheng family had no choice but to listen to Zheng Tiantian''s wishes.


    After a few days, Zheng Tiantian went to the educated youths residence and her excuse was returning the book. When the others saw Zheng Tiantian, they were astonished. Xiao Qingrong had no superfluous views on Zheng Tiantian. With the system mall, if he wanted to turn someone into a beauty, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    Therefore, other people''s height and weight were actually nothing in Xiao Qingrong''s eyes.


    Xiao Qingrong, I, I am here to return the book to you.


    Zheng Tiantian looked a little embarrassed facing Xiao Qingrong, but her eyes were attracted by the small fox on Xiao Qingrong''s shoulder. The little white fox looked so cute that Zheng Tiantian couldn''t look away.


    Well, I see. If you don''t understand something, you can come here and ask us, everyone is learning.


    Xiao Qingrong was very calm. After all, there were a lot of people looking at his little fox. Zheng Tiantian was a little girl, and it was normal to have a good impression of animals with fur.


    Hmm... I see.


    Zheng Tiantian felt happy. The book had already been given to Xiao Qingrong, but now, when Zheng Tiantian wanted to ask, she couldn''t say anything. Seeing Xiao Qingrong about to leave, she couldn''t help but say.


    Um... can I ask you something?


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Zheng Tiantian.


    What''s the matter?


    Zheng Tiantian looked at the other side and knew that she had been deceived by Zheng Jiaojiao. She knew what she was doing. She didn''t come to ask the other party if she had a good opinion of her, but to inform Xiao Qingrong that Zheng Jiaojiao seemed to be scheming against him.


    Even if there was no friendship between them, Zheng Tiantian didn''t want Xiao Qingrong to be harmed. After seeing this man, she realized that the word Handsome is not just a compliment. There were really such handsome people in the world.


    Just... just four months ago, Zheng Jiaojiao went to my house and brought me a letter that you wrote to me, no, no, I know that letter was not written by you. Zheng Jiaojiao lied to me, and also lied to you, I hope you will be more vigilant.


    In front of such a good-looking person, Zheng Tiantian couldn''t help but feel inferior. She suddenly felt that she was not enough even if she lost weight. The person in front of her was so handsome, as if all the complimentary words in the world couldn''t describe the other person, but what about her? She wasn''t beautiful at all and she was even despised by the people in the village.


    Xiao Qingrong heard Zheng Tiantian''s intermittent words, understood the situation, and frowned, looking at the little girl who was carefully explaining in front of him.


    You mean, Zheng Jiaojiao pretended to be me and she wrote to you?

 Chapter 125 - Scheme Exposed

    Chapter 125 - Scheme Exposed


    Yes


    Although she was very nervous in front of this person, Zheng Tiantian said it. She never wanted innocent people to be harmed.


    Xiao Qingrong was really helpless with Zheng Jiaojiao at this time. He originally thought that the girl would have some ability to ''predict the future''. As a result, the other party wouldn''t go anyway. It would be a waste of such opportunities to think carefully.


    But don''t worry, my parents already know this. They all know that the person who wrote to me is not you. Your handwriting is completely different from Zheng Jiaojiao''s...


    Zheng Tiantian hurriedly explained, but Xiao Qingrong understood in his heart that the handwriting Zheng Jiaojiao saw was not actually his, so of course this handwriting could not be the same, but looking at the simple appearance of the little girl in front of him, he also knew that the other person came to tell him in person. This matter was also related to the parents of the other person and it''s estimated that they have already thought of a response. Otherwise, her father wouldn''t have asked to borrow a book from him before, and checked his handwriting in the name of the borrowing.


    Since your parents know this, how are they going to deal with it?


    Their daughter was deceived, and they know who the culprit was. Xiao Qingrong felt that according to the style of vice village chief Zheng, he must''ve forged an idea on what to do.


    Zheng Tiantian looked at Xiao Qingrong''s still indifferent gaze and saw that the other party wasn''t angry, so she was relieved.


    I''m here to tell you about this. My dad and Zheng Jiaojiao''s dad have always been in a competitive relationship. After the New Year, the village chief will be re-elected. My dad is planning to keep quiet until March


    As she said this, she was a little embarrassed. She felt as if they were using others so she didn''t feel really good about it.


    Xiao Qingrong immediately guessed the idea of ??vice village chief Zheng. In his heart, he felt that although Zheng Tiantian was spoiled, her father was still smart. If this matter was to immediately spread, in a rural place like this, the impact would be great. Vice village chief knew of this so he decided to keep quiet for now. Otherwise, if Zheng Jiaojiao was stigmatized too much, she would definitely be the victim and she would definitely be sympathized by everyone afterwards... [Stigmatized: To set some marks or disgrace upon]


    But thinking of Zheng Jiaojiao''s appearance, looking at the girl in front of him, he thought of a word.


    People always have sympathy for beautiful things.


    When the news was finally spread, what would happen if Zheng Tiantian wasn''t the Zheng Tiantian right now?


    I can cooperate with this matter, but there is one more thing I want to discuss with you. I think your figure is a bit too ungraceful. I wonder if you have tried to lose weight?


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Zheng Tiantian''s appearance in front of him. She looked extremely fat right now. If she was thinner, she would''ve been a very beautiful and delicate type girl. At least her eyes were very big. It was necessary to let Zheng Jiaojiao know that it wasn''t easy to scheme against him.


    Zheng Tiantian really didn''t expect that Xiao Qingrong would talk about weight loss. Her face turned red suddenly, and she felt that her body was too shameful in front of Xiao Qingrong, and she suddenly burst into tears. The way her big eyes were tearing up, it made people feel pity for her.


    I''m not saying that you are fat, but I have a drug that can help you lose weight. There are still three months until March. Would you like to try it?


    Human skin sometimes doesn''t represent anything, although many times people look at appearances, but for Xiao Qingrong, no matter how horrible one looked, it won''t shake him. After all, he had seen much worse.


    I, I will!


    In fact, Zheng Tiantian also thought of many ways to lose weight. She even secretly refused to eat some times. In the end, she almost starved herself. Anyway, her weight did not drop a bit, and her body became extremely yellow, scaring the Zheng family. This made them force Zheng Tiantian to eat.


    After that, the two talked about weight loss, and then they separated. Regarding this matter, everyone didn''t think there was anything strange. Presumably, a person such as Xiao Qingrong would not look after a fat girl, right? Although this fat girl was innocent.


    Zheng Tiantian came home and told her parents about this, and hearing that Xiao Qingrong promised to cooperate with them satisfied the vice village chief Zheng. Seeing that there was only worship in her daughter''s eyes, and there were no other feelings, he felt relieved.


    As the weather was getting colder, the villagers generally stayed at home. Xiao Qingrong often went to the mountains. The little white fox rolled around his neck and waited until the New Year''s Eve. Soon, it was almost March and the fox had grown big, almost a meter long, and he couldn''t be on Xiao Qingrong''s shoulders. He was behind Xiao Qingrong like a pug all day long.


    This was because Xiao Qingrong often took it to hunt, and the fox hunting also aroused the curiosity of the people in the village. The educated youth also had the opportunity to eat the remaining meat. This year, everyone had tons of meat to eat and everyone was satisfied.


    Ding Xuanxuan had also been studying hard recently. She knew the upcoming college entrance examination. Now that she reminded Xiao Qingrong to pay attention to Zheng Jiaojiao, she wasn''t concerned about him. She was studying madly every day. She wanted to be useful in this era.


    Seeing that it was March, when the people in the village started to work again,


    At the commendation meeting for the village chief position, Zheng Tiantian''s mother caused a commotion.


    She rushed in from the outside, and threw all the envelopes onto the village chief.


    Village chief Zheng! I, Wang Guihua, want an explanation, and I want to get justice for my daughter. I don''t know how my family''s Tiantian offended your family''s Jiaojiao? For her to frame my Tiantian?


    At this moment, all the laborers in the village were there. They were taken aback by her actions but they immediately knew that this was a battle between the village chief and vice village chief! This time everyone looked at them and wondered what was going on.


    The village chief Zheng was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. He first showed a smile and then said.


    Sister Wang, if you have something to say, say it. What''s wrong with Tiantian and Jiaojiao?


    This was a father who knew nothing... Mother Zheng heard this and understood. However, she also felt that the other party was trying to get out of this situation so she directly raised her voice.


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? You don''t know what your girl did? Look at these letters. Why did she try to cheat the feelings of my Tiantian? Did my old Zheng''s family trick you?


    The village chief Zheng really didn''t know anything. He reluctantly turned to vice village chief Zheng for help. He didn''t want to talk to a woman in the village assembly. After all, women''s ability to fight is very powerful.


    But when he saw the vice village chief Zheng, he found that the vice village chief Zheng was also black-faced and was very angry for the first time.


    Village chief, I used to think Jiaojiao was a good friend of my daughters, and I was happy for her, but I didn''t expect Jiaojiao to do such a thing. If it wasn''t for our discovery, it would have been disastrous...


    As he said that, his eyes were red, and it could be said that his acting skills were superb. Xiao Qingrong sitting below felt that he could award an Oscar to the other party.


    Brother, what''s going on? I really don''t know, what happened to Tiantian and Jiaojiao?


    The village chief asked again. This time Mother Zheng directly took out some letters again, put them on the table, and waved her hand towards everyone.


    I want all the villagers in the village to come to see them. These envelopes are letters from Zheng Jiaojiao posing as an educated youth from the village last year, Xiao Qingrong. She wrote lies that said that Xiao Qingrong liked my daughter. When I found it, I secretly asked Xiao Qingrong, and compared the handwriting. I was going to just keep quiet but... the latest letter was too much. It even saw my Tiantian go out into the woods happily alone. If I hadn''t found it, I...I don''t know what Zheng Jiaojiao was going to do...


    Mother Zheng''s voice was particularly loud. She originally wanted to use this to pressure the village head Zheng. When the villagers asked in a rush, she immediately explained the ins and outs of the matter with red eyes, so that everyone would understand. For some reason, Zheng Jiaojiao wrote a love letter to Zheng Tiantian under the name of Xiao Qingrong, and it was not one or two, and it was unknown what her true purpose was but fortunately, Zheng Tiantian''s parents found out.


    Immediately everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong. Looking at Xiao Qingrong''s good-looking face, they felt that Zheng Tiantian might''ve been deceived. The whole village was at this meeting, except Zheng Jiaojiao, who was with her grandmother.


    The other educated youths also knew why Zheng Tiantian had gone to Xiao Qingrong before, it was because of this incident. Then, everyone went through the letters one by one and found out that the letters inside were indeed full of sweet words.


    The handwriting on this letter is not Qingrong''s at all...


    After reading it, Wang Chenglei said and other educated youths also came together, and after reading it, they also said that this handwriting was definitely not Xiao Qingrong''s.


    At this moment, the village chief Zheng understood the situation and didn''t know what to do. He could only look at the vice village chief Zheng.


    Brother, I really don''t know about this letter, and Jiaojiao never contacted the educated youth. How could there be a letter from the educated youths? I think this is a misunderstanding...


    The vice village chief Zheng said with red eyes.


    I don''t know if this is a misunderstanding or not. I only know the facts are in front of everyone. This letter was handed to my daughter by Zheng Jiaojiao. The latest letter said that they should meet at the mountains tomorrow night. Who doesn''t know Xiao Qingrong likes to go to the mountains and release his fox to go hunting? These letters were also handed to my daughter by Zheng Jiaojiao. Village chief, I just want to know, what is the reason for her doing this?

 Chapter 126 - Letter Of The Future

    Chapter 126 - Letter Of The Future


    When Zheng Jiaojiao came back from her grandmother''s house, she was confused when she saw everyone gazing at her, she felt weird. She didn''t know that her scheme was exposed.


    The village chief''s expression was dark as he watched his daughter come back. From the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t believe his daughter had done such a thing.


    Dad, mom, what''s wrong?


    Zheng Jiaojiao saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff, and there was nervousness in her heart, but a smile still appeared.


    Jiaojiao, do you know anything about these letters?


    The village chief Zheng put all the letters on the table, and Zheng Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on them, and she knew that these letters were the letters written by her as she pretended to be Xiao Qingrong. How could they be here?


    For a moment, her face became a little weird, causing village chief Zheng who saw his daughter''s small movements expression to sink even further.


    One the side, Zheng Tiantian''s mother, Wang Guihua, rushed up to Zheng Jiaojiao.


    Zheng Jiaojiao, these letters are definitely written by you. Don''t say you don''t know.


    As soon as this word came out, Zheng Jiaojiao knew in her heart that she must not acknowledge this letter. She hurriedly shook her head but she looked pale.


    What letter? I don''t know what you are talking about


    She looked ignorant, but her pale face had betrayed her. The village chief Zheng did not want to admit it when he saw his daughter but in fact, he already had an answer in his heart. In the end, he said nothing and asked his wife to bring Zheng Jiaojiao out. After his daughter was gone, he will then apologize to vice village chief Zheng personally. He knew his daughter, so just by looking at his daughter''s reaction, he already understood everything.


    In order to save his daughter a little face, he let his daughter be taken away by his wife, so he could then personally apologize to vice village chief Zheng.


    Although he didn''t know why his daughter framed Zheng Tiantian, they were both girls from the same village. What his daughter did was really unacceptable but village chief Zheng could not do anything about it since it had already happened.


    Soon, Zheng Jiaojiao was taken away by her mother. Thinking that things would be fixed by her father, she just let go of her heart, but after being pulled home all the way by her mother, she was slapped.


    The slap was so severe that Zheng Jiaojiao''s face directly went to the side. The severe pain on her face made Zheng Jiaojiao feel that it was unbelievable. Even in her last life, she was not beaten by her mother, but now her mother had actually hit her. Tears then fell from her eyes as she looked at her mother with complaints.


    Mother Zheng was really angry. She said that a parent knows her child best. Mother Zheng also knew the situation of her daughter. Her husband asked their daughter away, but the reason why she was sent out wasn''t because they felt that her daughter didn''t do it. Her husband confirmed that it was done by her daughter, and he asked her daughter to leave. He also did this to leave her daughter a little face, but her daughter''s face had to be compensated by her husband. In one month, it would be time for the election and this would definitely ruin her husband''s chance. Mother Zheng was really mad at her daughter.


    You dumb girl, why are you looking at me like that? See what you have done. You pretended to be an educated youth to seduce Zheng Tiantian, do you think Zheng Tiantian''s parents are dumb? Do you think you can succeed that easily? Now everyone in the village knows what you have done. Pack up your things today. Tomorrow I will let your brother take you to your grandmother''s house and wait until this thing is over.


    Zheng Jiaojiao had no idea how this happened. According to her arrangements, when Xiao Qingrong and Zheng Tiantian were in a private meeting, they would then be discovered, and then that would affect the reputation of vice village chief Zheng''s family. Finally, she would be able to see Xiao Qingrong''s downcast expression, but now, how did everyone got to know?


    Mother Zheng looked at her daughter whom she always loved but now, she was so angry and heartbroken that she finally left, leaving Zheng Jiaojiao to only ask her sister-in-law and wonder what was going on.


    Zheng Jiaojiao''s sister-in-law looked at her with a mixed mood. She didn''t expect that Zheng Jiaojiao would do such a thing but she still told her what was going on. Today, the Zheng family not only gave evidence, but also many people saw it. When Zheng Jiaojiao went to find Zheng Tiantian, the educated youths with Xiao Qingrong also recognized that the handwriting on the letter had nothing to do with Xiao Qingrong.


    At this moment, Zheng Jiaojiao was stunned because she really didn''t expect that this matter would be discovered in this way. She thought that Zheng Tiantian would hide it, and then meet with Xiao Qingrong, but she did not expect that Zheng Tiantian parents would find these letters, and they also found Xiao Qingrong, which completely ruined her plans.


    As long as she thought about it, Zheng Jiaojiao felt unreasonable resentment in her heart. No matter if it was her cousin''s death or this matter, she only felt that she and Xiao Qingrong were really incompatible.


    Thinking again about the way her father asked her mother to take her away, it was likely that her father got convicted. At this time, she wanted to explain but she couldn''t explain it, so she just went to her room, causing her sister-in-law to sigh when she saw this.


    She used to think that Zheng Jiaojiao was a very good person, but she never thought that Zheng Jiaojiao would do such a thing. Moreover, she did something that would ruin someone''s reputation, it was simply too vicious!


    However, thinking of the Zheng Tiantian whom she saw today, she felt that Zheng Tiantian was thin and pretty. She was pure and white. Although she looked a little weak, she looked really good, especially with her big eyes.


    This Zheng Tiantian was able to match the educated youths from the city.


    No matter how the village chief Zheng made compromises with the vice village chief, this matter was still spread. Everyone felt that specially after when Zheng Jiaojiao was dragged away by Mother Zheng, making the villagers even more sure that this thing was absolutely done by Zheng Jiaojiao.


    These years, in places like the countryside, reputation was taken seriously. Girls must have a good reputation to be able to find a good family. Zheng Jiaojiao wanting to destroy people''s reputation was the most vicious thing to do. This caused people to stay far away from Zheng Jiaojiao, and the letters written by Zheng Jiaojiao have also been read by many people.


    Even if some people were illiterate, there were many educated youth, so the letters were read out.


    Ding Xuanxuan also did not expect that the heroine would choose this method to destroy Xiao Qingrong. She remembered that Xiao Qingrong was sick and died in the novel. After the college entrance examination was resumed, because the heroine''s father was the village chief, she took them herself and passed. At that time, Xiao Qingrong''s status did not allow him to take the exam. For several years, Xiao Qingrong did not take the college entrance examination, and eventually was dragged to death.


    Although she doesn''t know why everything was different now, Ding Xuanxuan still felt that this reborn female heroine really wasn''t easy to mess with, and it was clear that Xiao Qingrong was the innocent person in this matter.


    While eating, Ding Xuanxuan secretly watched Xiao Qingrong countless times, but after making sure that Xiao Qingrong didn''t seem to be affected, she was relieved and didn''t bother Xiao Qingrong.


    After eating, Xiao Qingrong went to the mountains again by himself. Now everyone in the village knew that Xiao Qingrong''s little fox likes to go hunting in the mountains, so nobody stopped Xiao Qingrong.


    When he reached the mountain, he let the little fox go hunting. Xiao Qingrong summoned the Almighty Letter, and after writing some words on it, he watched the Almighty Letter burn in front of himself.


    At this moment, far in the very center of the capital, a man who was looking at the documents suddenly found that a letter was appearing slowly on his right side. From the initial surprise to the calm now, this man has become accustomed to it.


    The people in the special investigation team were quickly notified and came to the person as soon as possible. The outside was already waiting for it. Everyone was full of doubt and curious about the letter.


    Finally the man sitting there reached out his hand, opened the envelope, and took out the letter inside.


    It is unknown what the letter contained but it made the man suddenly change color. After that, the letter was handed over to the special investigation team.


    It''s been almost half a year since the establishment of this special investigation group. From the first letter that appeared out of thin air, they felt like they were involved in an unknown inquiry, and just like everyone''s analysis at the beginning, they felt that this letter was foretelling the future.


    The first letter was to prove that it knew the future, so it wrote about satellites.


    The second letter was addressed to the Prime Minister whose last name was Zhou. That was a tragedy, because on that letter was the date of the death of the Prime Minister.


    God knows how shocked everyone was when they saw the letter in the Prime Minister''s ward, and they couldn''t believe it. After that, the special investigation team carried out the most stringent monitoring and confidentiality of these letters. After all, these letters were written to the managers of this country. If they were to be obtained by others, it would be completely unthinkable.


    Afterall, these letters could predict the future. However, although the letter could predict the future, almost everyone in the special investigation team was helpless, because each piece of information was enough to cause a huge storm.


    This letter appeared out of thin air, so who wrote it? Or do people in the future have invented machines that go back to the past? Everyone made guesses, but the more they thought about it, the more horrified they became.


    The people who knew about these letters, that is, the eighty-nine people of the special investigation team, could say that every time a letter appears, it makes them horrified and this time, after seeing the youth movement written above... everyone''s eyebrows jumped several times.


    And Xiao Qingrong, in the context of familiarity with history, just informed them what might happen in advance.


    Historical errors would also have a huge impact under such a sealed letter.

 Chapter 127 - College Exam

    Chapter 127 - College Exam


    After Zheng Jiaojiao''s incident, Zheng Jiaojiao was sent to her grandmother''s house the next day. Even if Zheng Jiaojiao protested all night, it was useless.


    March passed and the advent of April opened up the fiery atmosphere of the village re-election, but this time, because of the incident, everyone reconsidered about electing the village chief Zheng again. After all, village chief Zheng has been in his position for five years. In fact, it was quite long...


    Xiao Qingrong looked at everyone indifferently, the annoying Zheng Jiaojiao was sent away. He actually had some ideas in his heart. Such a woman who does not cherish her experience would sooner or later pay the price for her greed.


    Ding Xuanxuan also saw all this. For the first time, she found that the weirdness in this village was very obvious. Everyone supported Mr.Zheng before, but after that incident, Mr. Zheng''s supporters were very miniscule. Probably, a woman''s reputation is considered very important. Zheng Tiantian had a cowardly appearance that day, with made people involuntarily sympathize with her, so after the mid-month, the election finally came to an end.


    This time, Zheng Tiantian''s father became the village chief, and the village chief Zheng not only failed to get elected but he has also become the one who had no official position in the village for almost a few days. The former chief of the village, Mr. Zheng now had white hair and looked several years older. If it were not for his son, he would have gone crazy.


    He was once the ''vice'' village chief, and now he became the village chief. After becoming the official village chief, he was sought after by the villagers. In addition, he secretly gave things to Xiao Qingrong, which was a thanks to Xiao Qingrong.


    For these gifts, Xiao Qingrong accepted them. After all, the current village chief was a person who had a good relationship with him, and his life in the village had become more comfortable.


    This incident passed by Zheng Jiaojiao''s ears, making Zheng Jiaojiao feel that it was unbelievable, because in her memory, her father was the village chief for eight or nine years. How could he lose his position as the village chief now?


    She frantically wanted to go back to the village to ask what was going on, but did not expect that her mother would rush over here and give her a beating. This was the first time Zheng Jiaojiao saw her mother so crazy, and this was the first time she was beaten by her mother with her hair tied. Zheng Jiaojiao couldn''t even react before she was bruised on the face.


    Your father''s village chief position is gone! Are you satisfied now!!!


    Watching her husband''s decadence, Mother Zheng was really uncomfortable. The more uncomfortable she was, the more angry he became when she thought about her daughter at home, so she always beats Zheng Jiaojiao.


    Zheng Jiaojiao''s face was hurt because of her mother. At this time, the corners of her mouth were pained and she couldn''t speak. How could this be? She also wanted to say that this matter had nothing to do with her, but what her mother said later made Zheng Jiaojiao feel unacceptable.


    Besides, because of the ugly things you did before, the people of the Tang family came to us to cancel the engagement. They don''t want Tang Junjie to marry a vicious woman like you! They are afraid of you


    Mother Zheng didn''t actually wanted to blame her daughter so much, but after that incident, such serial reactions let mother Zheng know that if her daughter hadn''t done such a scandal, the Zheng family wouldn''t have ended up like this...


    Her husband''s village chief position was gone, and her daughter''s marriage was cancelled. The people in the village knew what her daughter did, and it would be difficult to find her daughter a husband in the future. When she thought about it, Mother Zheng sat on the ground and cried, thinking that why was life so difficult.


    Zheng Jiaojiao sat there stunned. After being beaten by her mother before, she didn''t dare to move, but now she was stunned and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    The Tang family actually canceled the engagement...


    Thinking of her strong request for the cancelation of engagement from her last life, she angered the old Mrs.Tang, but this time, she had already been so desperate to please her, and she clearly liked her too. Why did she want to cancel the engagement?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jiaojiao immediately got up from the ground and ran back to the village madly. She had to ask, why would the Tang family cancel the engagement and how could they.


    Perhaps this belief supported Zheng Jiaojiao. Soon, Zheng Jiaojiao returned to the village and found the Tang family. Although her embarrassing appearance fell into the eyes of many people along the way, it also made a lot of people excited as they followed her to see the excitement. Although Zheng Jiaojiao saw many people following her, she still knocked on the door of the Tang family.


    Mrs. Tang and her daughter were making clothes. When they heard the sound, they opened the door and saw the embarrassing figure of Zheng Jiaojiao rushing in.


    Auntie, my mother said that you want to cancel the engagement. It was a joke, right? I don''t want to cancel the engagement with Junjie, how could you cancel my engagement with Junjie...


    Thinking of what Tang Junjie would achieve in the future, Zheng Jiaojiao couldn''t bear to let go of Tang Junjie, and at this time the old lady Tang was looking at the woman in front of her, and her health was a little bad. When she saw Zheng Jiaojiao out of the blue and so forceful, she first coughed for a while, and then started talking.


    It''s my Junjie who wasn''t good enough for you. I just received the news. Junjie wrote back and said that he was married in the army. Jiaojiao, it''s our Tang family who must apologize to you.


    After Zheng Jiaojiao reincarnated, she had taken care of their Tang family for more than half a year. Of course, Mrs.Tang was grateful, but she received the letter from her son, although she knew that telling the Zheng family at this time would be tantamount to dropping a rock on their foot, but if she said it later, it would cause greater harm to Zheng Jiaojiao.


    It was better to make it clear in advance now. Her son was in the army and he had grown up. Even though she was his mother, she couldn''t control his life.


    Zheng Jiaojiao looked pale and looked at the old Mrs.Tang, thinking about her last life, at this time, Mrs. Tang was dead. At that time, Tang Xiaomei also went to her brother, so about Tang Junjie''s life, Zheng Jiaojiao knew very little.


    For this fiance, Zheng Jiaojiao only remembered that when they were very young, the two were good playmates.


    Impossible... impossible... Zheng Jiaojiao said dully, then tears fell frantically, but she looked stubbornly at Mrs. Tang.


    Is that woman surnamed Xu? Is it surnamed Xu...


    This was her only obsession. She wanted to know and wanted to make sure that Tang Junjie and his so-called wife really knew each other later, or were they already together when they still had a marriage contract.


    Mrs. Tang was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zheng Jiaojiao to ask this, but she nodded.


    Yes, his wife''s last name is Xu, the daughter of Junjie Shangguan. Jiaojiao, auntie knows that you are a good girl. You will definitely find a better person in the future.


    Even after comforting Zheng Jiaojiao, Mrs. Tang couldn''t bear it.


    When Zheng Jiaojiao heard the answer, she closed her eyes and laughed wildly. She even felt like a fool. Obviously she had the chance to come back again, but she ended up like this. In the end, her reputation was destroyed, her father''s village chief position was gone, and people outside were talking about her. Now even her fiance had married another woman...


    Perhaps in her last life, Tang Junjie wanted to get rid of their engagement, but he didn''t have time. However, she canceled the engagement early and caused Mrs. Tang''s death, so naturally she didn''t know that at that time, Tang Junjie married the woman named Xu.


    The villagers overheard around were also very surprised. They never thought of such a thing. They suddenly felt that Zheng Jiaojiao was really pitiful, but she was also hateful. Thinking about what she did to Zheng Tiantian, they felt that it was really too vicious.


    In the end, Zheng Jiaojiao didn''t ask any more. She then left, leaving only Mrs. Tang to sigh continuously, and didn''t know whether her family was doing right or wrong.


    This incident spread quickly in the village. Zheng Jiaojiao was abandoned by Tang Junjie. Tang Junjie had a wife in the army. This news was spread everywhere, even Xiao Qingrong and Ding Xuanxuan knew it.


    After learning this news, Ding Xuanxuan was stunned, because she was even more doubtful whether she was really in the book! You know, Tang Junjie was the male lead! Why did he suddenly marry someone other than the heroine? Now that the Tang family has canceled the engagement, Zheng Jiaojiao could be said to have nothing. The things she did before were like liaison reactions, and now, all have retribution and endings.


    For a while, Ding Xuanxuan simply could only sigh about the impermanence of the world and could only study harder. In this era, speculation wasn''t feasible. The best way was to enrich oneself to get a better life.


    Xiao Qingrong also knew about this, but it had nothing to do with him. He had too much to learn, so he was busy every day, and he didn''t have time to take care of those strange things.


    Six months later, he heard that Zheng Jiaojiao was married to someone in a village very close to Zhengjia Village. The village was a bit poor. It was Zheng Jiaojiao''s mother''s idea. She didn''t want Zheng Jiaojiao at home, so she just insisted on it, forcing Zheng Jiaojiao to marry. Hearing this, the people in the village only sighed. After all, this matter was not in their control.


    With the arrival of 1977, Xiao Qingrong had more knowledge stored in his mind, and Zhengjia Village also ushered in the news of the college entrance examination. All the educated youths were extremely happy. Whether they were young educated youths or older people, they all worked hard for the college entrance examination and they also wanted to return to the city.


    Xiao Qingrong was also the same. There were many people who planned to take the college entrance examination in 1977, but Xiao Qingrong wasn''t afraid.


    ..........................................


    No long after taking the college entrance examination, he got the transcript from Beijing.


    Xiao Qingrong successfully became a college student of Peking University.

 Chapter 128 - Rapid Development

    Chapter 128 - Rapid Development


    In addition to the educated youths, there were also some Zhengjia Villagers who were admitted to several colleges this time. The reason was because the educated youths in the village liked to study, so they also taught several villagers that were interested in studying, and Zheng Tiantian was among them. Probably because Zheng Tiantian had more contacts with educated youth afterwards, the village chief Zheng also found that sometimes the knowledge was more powerful, so he never asked Zheng Tiantian to find a husband, and it was better to see his daughter go to college.


    In the village, in many cases, there were also patriarchs who thought that women would be valuable assets in the future, so they were willing to support girl education. In addition to Zheng Tiantian, Zheng Tiantian''s two other brothers also participated in the study. However, even after studying, they could not clear it, as this college entrance examination was not suitable for everyone after all, so no one except Zheng Tiantian passed the exam in the Zheng family.


    Even so, the village chief Zheng was already very happy, and there were also other youths in the village who were admitted in the university, so the village chief Zheng was even happier.


    Now that everyone had received the notice from the university, they were about to be separated. The educated youths had a little bit of reluctance as they said goodbye to each other.


    Ding Xuanxuan was admitted to Beijing Medical University, and her grades were pretty good. When she heard that Xiao Qingrong was admitted to Peking University, she was a bit surprised, because according to the plot, Xiao Qingrong had been admitted to Beijing Medical University before. However, none of this mattered, anyway... their heroine was already drowned in the flood of history.


    Ding Xuanxuan, who had been here for so long, had long stopped being delusional by the stories written in the book she had seen. This was the real world, and a real country, so the book may not be as accurate.


    Because there were a lot of college students in the village, a lot of money and food coupons were awarded, and after the university, the university would also send students things like food coupons. In short, colleges were all provided by the state.


    When boarding the train, it was already hot August. Wang Chenglei was lucky enough to reboard the train back to Shangjing with his girlfriend and take a car with Xiao Qingrong and Ding Xuanxuan.


    Wang Chenglei and his girlfriend were admitted to a well-known university in Beijing. Although not as good as Xiao Qingrong, it was already very good. After more than a day of riding the train, Wang Chenglei took his girlfriend to bid farewell to Xiao Qingrong, and thanked Xiao Qingrong once again. Although Xiao Qingrong was not a very talkative person, he would still remember Xiao Qingrong''s life-saving grace for such a long time.


    Wang Chenglei''s girlfriend was also the same. Thank you very much for your life-saving act. Now that I know that you are in Beijing, we can still meet in the future.


    After the two thanked Xiao Qingrong, they left after bowing their heads a few times.


    Ding Xuanxuan didn''t leave. After waiting for Wang Chenglei and his girlfriend to leave, she suddenly looked at Xiao Qingrong and didn''t know what kind of mood she was feeling.


    Xiao Qingrong, if you find that the world you are in is an illusory one, or like finding out that you yourself were living in a book, would you feel sad?


    She asked the man in front of her, in fact, the past two years have allowed Ding Xuanxuan to appreciate the coldness of this man...


    After hearing this, Xiao Qingrong glanced over Ding Xuanxuan''s narrow eyes and knew the origin of the other party.


    No, how do you know that everything is not fake now?


    His answer caused Ding Xuanxuan to hesitate, and after a while, a bitter smile appeared.


    Yeah... I don''t know...


    From the moment that she came to this world and after integrating into this world, Ding Xuanxuan doesn''t know if the world was fake or real anymore. Before she met the heroine, she had been working hard to maintain her life to allow herself to live in this world more comfortably. However, after encountering the heroine, she occasionally doubted whether she was really in a book.


    Such an idea had tortured her invisibly.


    It''s all true if you want.


    Looking seriously at the girl in front of her, Xiao Qingrong knew what kind of person Ding Xuanxuan was. It was unknown if she had fallen into the torrent of time, or if she was inexplicably sent to this world. However, as long as she was firm in her heart, everything was real or it could also be false.


    When Ding Xuanxuan thought over Xiao Qingrong''s words carefully, she saw again that Xiao Qingrong had disappeared in front of her, making Ding Xuanxuan helpless, but she smiled.


    Xiao Qingrong, you are right. Since I have come to this world, it is true to me. I will work hard and live well!


    The conditions of Peking University in this era were actually quite good. After Xiao Qingrong went to report in, he was taken to the dormitory. The school even had the quilts he needed, and Xiao Qingrong from the province went to organize it again. He did not bring any luggage with him this time and the only thing he brought was the little fox Yinxue.


    Well... it shouldn''t be called a little fox anymore, it had become a big fox that year.


    The people in the bedroom never expected that Xiao Qingrong would bring such a thing to school. They were a bit startled, but even the boys were curious about this stuff. With the help of the little fox, although Xiao Qingrong was cold, a few of these guys were getting along with him very well. In order to touch the fox, everyone was still happy to be a friend of this cold master.


    Xiao Qingrong was still very cold, but because of his excellent results, he had also become an outstanding student. This year, excellence was the best label for a person.


    From the end of 1977 to 1978, many things happened, and many changes took place in this country. With the state''s support for state-owned enterprises, and the momentum of private enterprises also flourishing, the country''s financial development had been improving very rapidly. In 2009, Xiao Qingrong put on a down jacket, leather shoes and a suit. These were foreign gadgets from abroad, but they gradually became popular in China.


    At Peking University, Xiao Qingrong was a student of finance. His various business papers and papers on the development of the current economic situation were all published in Beijing magazines. In addition, in order to accumulate some money, Xiao Qingrong started from freshman year. That year, he started writing various prose or publishing novels. By 1979, Xiao Qingrong had published four books on his personal finance, and his response in the industry was very good. He also wrote some short martial arts novels, and they sold well. It was because of the introduction from his professor, he met people from the Film Association, and added some things to the National Film Association. Counting it out, Xiao Qingrong made 200,000 in less than three years.


    In fact, Xiao Qingrong had more ways to make money, but he was very busy. He spends a lot of time studying and progressing to learn more. At the end of 1979, Xiao Qingrong''s Trans-Era Technology company was finally launched with the help of his professor. After successfully registering, Xiao Qingrong also invited a lot of seniors who studied science and technology with the school to officially begin to develop something that bypasses the age...


    Yes, that thing was mp3!


    In such an era where mobile phones have not yet been developed, of course, mp3s were unlikely to exist. Except for the radio, today''s people use the record player, which was the oldest type of tape but even so, it was mainly for rich people.


    The idea that Xiao Qingrong wanted to put music in a very small storage was very crazy to the students, but Xiao Qingrong came up with the production method, data, and research direction, so it was finished in less than half a year. In the spring of 1979, the world''s first mp3 was also developed, and because everyone in the company liked Yinxue, this beautiful and exquisite mp3 was named Yinxue 001, representing a cross-era start.


    The professor here at Peking University also did not expect that Xiao Qingrong would actually make such a thing which was way ahead of the era. In an mp3, it made possible to store the music that he wanted to listen to, and such a small thing made it very easy to carry around. Xiao Qingrong gave it to almost every professor, causing every professor to praise him. By the middle of 1979, this Yinxue 001 was officially advertised to the whole country and only when one held it in their own hands could they really understand its true value.


    A small mp3 actually sold for thousands of dollars. You know, even in the capital, everyone''s salary was only tens of dollars at that time.


    However, even if it was expensive, it was still affordable in China, not to mention, after six months, Trans-era Technology promoted their domestic mp3 to foreign countries through the bridge of Peking University, and the price was tripled. Moreover, after Xiao Qingrong said that all the extras were to be donated to the country, they received strong support from the state authorities, making the mp3 the most favorable commercial item for China''s export abroad at that time, and making a lot of money from various countries within one year...


    In addition, Xiao Qingrong''s research and development later accelerated the speed of the times. TVs, electric bicycles, and other electronics were being developed and soon, the world''s first commercial mobile phone was developed in cooperation with the National Academy of Science. All these changes promoted the development of this era.


    Xiao Qingrong''s Trans-era Technology company was also very famous and well known. When Ding Xuanxuan saw all this, she also had a complicated feeling. She felt that Xiao Qingrong was not the person who was in the books and he might have also come to this world like her.


    However, she would not ask these questions. She had become an excellent doctor, and in her post, she contributed a lot to the country.


    Xiao Qingrong was eventually praised by the country as the best intertemporal scientist. He created too many intertemporal things, and the fox he loved was even liked by everyone in the academy of sciences. However, Yinxue would not always be able to stay with Xiao Qingrong and soon died, and unfortunately, not long after the death of Yinxue, Xiao Qingrong also died, when he was only 41 years old.


    In the history that followed, everyone believed that if Xiao Qingrong did not die so early, domestic technology would have shown more rapid development. However, in the wild history, many people thought that Xiao Qingrong died with Yinxue. The company also used the name of Yinxue to commemorate them.

 Chapter 129 - Dragon

    Chapter 129 - Dragon


    When Xiao Qingrong woke up again, he found that he was lying in a huge hole. He opened his eyes, he noticed that he was surrounded by gold and silver treasures, and the gold coins that glowed with golden light filled the whole hole. Moreover, the splendid and colorful gems that were littered about are even more beautiful.


    But even so, Xiao Qingrong still frowned, and then...


    He looked behind and noticed a big tail... With a thought, the black giant tail moved in front of him, showing a cold light under the reflection of gold coins, and for the first time... Xiao Qingrong, has turned into an unknown creature. However, he was still calm and called out to 618.


    618, I think I need an explanation.


    At this time, 618 was also looking at the eyes of the host, who was now a black dragon. This is the first time it saw a real dragon, and it looked very mighty...


    [Host, listen to me, now you are the most powerful being in the world! You are an abyss dragon, and your combat powers explosive!]


    618 at this time really regretted it, why can''t it have a body, if it had a body, it could touch the host with its own hands. The host is really handsome! Even if he becomes a dragon, he is still so handsome. Seeing that cold vertical pupil, 618 felt excited!


    Xiao Qingrong knew that 618 was not reliable at all times, so he stood up from the gold coins, and found that the cave was quite large, and his body was also quite large. At this time, there was no mirror, so Xiao Qingrong couldn''t see himself. What does he look like?


    At this moment, a dragon''s roar came from outside the cave, which was asking Xiao Qingrong to come out. Soon, Xiao Qingrong quickly mastered the dragon''s skills, and then came out and saw the outside. Outside, there was a standing brown dragon that looked a bit similar to that of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but after seeing Xiao Qingrong, the brown dragon lowered his head directly, and then the dragon made a submission.


    The memory of this body now reminds Xiao Qingrong of his appearance. He was not the kind of dragon in domestic mythology, but instead... the evil dragon that is represented abroad, and he is on the continent of the Ovista. He is a black dragon, also known by mankind as the Abyss Dragon, on the entire continent of Ovista, all dragons must obey his call, and this brown dragon is here to deliver food.


    Sure enough, next to this brown dragon is the food it brings. There are fruits and meats, and it looks appetizing. There are also some small silver fishes, and although this fish is very large for humans, it is really small for dragons.


    King, Bai is still close to humans. Should we bring Bai back?


    As the king of the Dragon tribe, Xiao Qingrong manages all ethnic groups. Whether it is survival or reproduction, everyone needs to report to Xiao Qingrong. He is also the most powerful Abyssal dragon in nearly ten thousand years. The black appearance makes people scared after seeing him. After Xiao Qingrong became the king of the dragon clan, human beings never dared to invade Ovista.


    Bai? Xiao Qingrong thought about it before reacting. This Bai should be a dragon in the Dragon family. The Dragon family multiplies too slowly, and children are born once in thousands of years. Therefore, for the Dragon family, Xiao Qingrong knows who everyone one of them are.


    No, let him go.


    This year, Bai is only over three thousand years old. He saw humans for the first time, so he was very close to a human woman who came to the abyss forest. Xiao Qingrong didn''t care.


    The brown dragon obeyed Xiao Qingrong''s advice, and then flew away after bowing again.


    Looking at the other dragons flying back, Xiao Qingrong''s vertical pupils had some curiosity. What kind of feeling did a dragon have while they are in the sky?


    With that in mind, Xiao Qingrong is not so repulsed about things like becoming non-human.


    Xiao Qingrong took two steps forward, lowered his head, sniffed the meat with his nose, then stuck out his tongue and ate the meat into his mouth. A strange feeling that could not be said bloomed in his mouth, and his belly was a little bit hungry, so he quickly ate these things, whether it is meat or fruit.


    In fact, these things look small to him, but in the eyes of humans, they are just like the hills. They were carefully cleaned up by the brown dragon so there was no dirt or impurities in the meat.


    By the way... the brown dragon is named Ye because its race is more adept at eating vegetarian food.


    618 watched the host''s majestic body eating made it felt like it can''t wait to take a photo of the host, it''s so beautiful and spectacular!


    [Host, don''t rush to eat. In this world, as the patriarch of the dragon clan, you are responsible for protecting the dragon clan. In the future, the dragon clan will be destroyed by a traitor, and the dragon clan will also disappear on the mainland of Ovista. Those gold coins and gems in your cave will all be taken away too.]


    While listening to 618, Xiao Qingrong also found at the moment that their dragon tribe can transform.


    The method of transformation appeared in his mind, and at that moment, the black giant abyss dragon became a human. He has skin like white porcelain, no clothes on the upper body, and only black scales around his bottom. Moreover, his obvious six-pack abs made people look uncontrollably, especially his pair of black vertical pupils which gave people a sense of killing and coldness.


    With long black hair on his shoulders, Xiao Qingrong was still very satisfied with his style, although he was a bit ashamed due to not wearing any clothes.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qingrong opened the mall and searched for clothing products. In his last life, because Xiao Qingrong changed the development of the historical line and promoted the progress of national science, he got many male god points. With more than a million male god points, Xiao Qingrong is now a wealthy man.


    Looking at the millions of male god points in the mall, Xiao Qingrong directly bought a variety of clothing. This thing can also be regarded as a golden finger, that is, a piece of clothing can be transformed into countless cool clothes. After purchasing, Xiao Qingrong chose to use a prince''s clothing in the European Middle Ages, and the white and gold intertwined Prince''s clothing was worn on Xiao Qingrong''s body, and he looked even more awesome.


    By the way, this thing... also has the benefit of protecting against cold and heatstroke, and it will not be torn, and it has the role of protecting the owner.


    Of course, the value is also very high. Just buying this thing casually costs one million male god points, which is equivalent to a golden finger.


    [Host, host, are you still the host I know?]


    The subtext of 618 is obvious. Are you still my host?


    Anyways, we have a lot of male god points and there''s no point in not using it. Besides, I can''t stop wearing clothes, right?


    Xiao Qingrong said that and he walked back towards his cave, probably because he became a human, it took him a long time to enter the depths of the cave. Looking at the piles of gold again, it was almost impossible to see the head.


    Standing in front of his treasures, Xiao Qingrong squatted down and picked up two gold coins and jewelry on the ground.


    This thing... is still quite valuable?


    These gold coins are real, and the jewelry is also very precious, but now this thing is randomly spread out in the cave.


    The dragon is an animal that likes gold and splendor very much, and it is also a symbol of greed and desire. Otherwise, there would not be so many gold and silver treasures.


    Xiao Qingrong also gradually accepted his new identity, which seemed to be quite fun.


    In a remote place in the abyss forest, a dark-haired girl followed a teenager with long white hair. The teenager had two horns on his head. The two originally wanted to go to the cave of the long-haired white boy.


    As Xi Xiabing walked and watched the fans in the live broadcast room, everyone seemed to like this innocent and cute Bailong boy. It was also Xi Xiabing''s first time seeing such a delicate and beautiful boy, and this boy''s true body turned out to be a dragon.


    God knows that when Xilong Bing appeared in front of Xi Xiabing for the first time, Xi Xiabing was almost scared to death. She even thought that she was going to die here, let alone complete the task of the live broadcast system. Now, looking at Bai who had become a white-haired boy, he looked so beautiful and exquisite. Xi Xiabing was relieved and not so afraid.


    When she thought of the fact that the other party invited her to see in his cave, and the other party said that he had a lot of jewelry, Xi Xiabing was really flattered, and the people in the studio also asked her to go because they wanted to see how the dragon''s cave looks like, and gave her a lot of gifts, which made Xi Xiabing more sure that he should follow Bai. This white-haired boy named Bai is really innocent.


    Bai walked in front, just as Xi Xiabing followed behind Bai and walked forward, Bai who was in front suddenly stopped and stood in place.


    Bai? Why did you stop?


    When Bai heard her voice, he slowly turned around. At this time, the eyes that were originally innocent were suddenly occupied by a cold-blooded ruthlessness. His vertical pupils looked strange at this time, and the viewers were all taken aback.


    Bai looked at the woman in front of him, and suddenly spoke, but what he said made Xi Xiabing startled, even more at a loss.


    Are all the people talking to you audiences? Are they watching us now?


    For a moment, Xi Xiabing was almost scared. Looking at the eyes of the boy suddenly turning into that of a ferocious dragon, she suddenly wondered if that innocent Bai that she had seen before really did exist.


    Bai came over, and those eyes looked like they were looking at the dead. He was full of inquiry as he asked Xi Xiabing.


    Are you using the live broadcast system? Can this system be stripped?

 Chapter 130 - Betrayal

    Chapter 130 - Betrayal


    Xi Xiabing was almost stiff in place, and Bai''s pair of vertical pupils looked horrible at this time. Through Xi Xiabing''s perspective, all audiences in the live broadcast room also saw the current scene and discussed it.


    [Dream in Love: OMG! Xiabing does this dragon know your broadcast room?]


    [Like you every day: This dragon had been so stupid before, but now he''s suddenly smart?]


    [Northern Lights: Xiabing, you must be calm. In the face of such a dragon, you must be calm, otherwise what if the other party eats you...]


    [I love you deeply: Is it just me who thinks Bai is so handsome? Before he was cute, but now he''s just handsome. The vertical pupils in his eyes are really cool! So handsome!]


    [Poor teasing: Are you stupid, this white dragon knows the existence of the live broadcast room, isn''t Xiabing in dagner?]


    A variety of viewers kept commenting, and many of them were scared.


    Bai looks like a young teen. Moreover, his skin was delicate enough to make him look very beautiful, and coupled with his black horns on his head, it really makes people feel that he is very cute at first sight!


    At this time, Bai, who was supposed to be dumb, became so handsome, and some fans liked it. When Xi Xiabing was facing a matter of life and death, there were still people who gave gifts to say hello to the little brother.


    Bai then read the words of the audience and the people who gave gifts so he smiled toward Xi Xiabing. For a moment, the original vertical pupil gradually changed, but it changed from the previous condensation to a playful one.


    Hello everyone, I''m Bai. I''m a white dragon of Orvesta. I saw that you gave me a gift. Did you give it to me?


    He uttered such words with a crisp sound like a spring water, causing Xi Xiabing, who was standing there, to become stiff, and the fans who were bewitched by the white beauty were screaming insanely, and the gifts kept rolling in. They gave this many gifts because Bai knew about the existence of this live room, so they praised Bai for his good looks.


    Xi Xiabing also found that the situation was wrong at this time. Those audiences who originally belonged to her were now being taken by Bai, probably because people like the beautiful appearance. The face value of Bai is more than Xi Xiabing, let alone the fact of his special identity, a white dragon.


    Although the audience in these live broadcast rooms are all from Xi Xiabing''s old world, because of the live broadcast system, they are able to see other worlds through Xi Xiabing''s eyes.


    The system also needs to watch the energy value and gifts to open more golden fingers for Xi Xiabing, so that Xi Xiabing can survive in such a world with dragons. [TN: The live broadcast system is basically another 618]


    Thank you, can you see this live broadcast? Then I will take everyone to see the abyss forest, ok?


    Bai continued to say that with an innocent face, and coupled with that deceptive voice, it made many audiences like it very much. Moreover, everyone has completely ignored the existence of Xi Xiabing.


    Xi Xiabing stood there coldly, and also saw all the audience''s flattering Bai. No one cares about her life or death at all. Although she was afraid of being eaten by the dragon, the audience, in order to please the dragon, sent so many gifts, and seeing the gifts piled up so much, Xi Xiabing was full of jealousy, but in front of the person in front of her, she was afraid to say anything


    Seeing that Bai used her as a selfie stick, Xi Xiabing was even more humiliated. Eventually, she couldn''t help but close the live broadcast room. Although the live broadcast system had requirements for the daily live broadcast time, Xi Xiaping, of course, was the owner so she was able to close it.


    At this instant, Bai also felt that Xi Xiabing turned off the live room. His gentleness immediately disappeared, and his cold vertical pupil looked at Xi Xiabing in front of him indifferently at this moment, making Xi Xiabing''s nervous.


    Bai, how can you see what''s going on in my live broadcast room?


    Xi Xiabing asked this, causing Bai to raise his eyebrows, and looked at the ordinary and weak woman in front of him. He was from the dragon family in the continent of Ovista that could easily destroy a human, so he felt like he was hearing a joke when he heard Xi Xiabing ask this question.


    When he heard Xi Xiabing''s voice before, an invisible hatred that filled his body almost made Bai unable to suppress it, because it was at that moment that he saw the future of the Dragon race.


    That''s right, in the abyss continent of Ovista, they are dragons that make all humans admire and fear. The dragons are strong and fearless. They have nothing to fear. They like gold and collect things. Now, there are already thousands of dragons, and among these dragons, there is the leader, the king of their dragon clan, called Yuan.


    Yuan controls the entire abyss forest, and even the most powerful dragon family of Orvesta. He is not only physically strong, but he also has a strong fighting force. His black scales are things that human thermal weapons cannot break. It is precisely because of the existence of Yuan that the dragon race was able to live peacefully for thousands of years.


    The life of the Dragons is very long. It is precisely because of this. There is something unique in the blood of the Dragons that can delay human aging. Such a thing was discovered by the woman in front of him.


    Xi Xiabing, as a person who traveled to the mainland of Ovista, brought a live broadcast system. If it wasn''t for Bai, she would have been killed by other dragons. Unfortunately, Bai is a little dragon only a few thousand years old, and since Bai was very curious about humans, he planned to take Xi Xiabing to play in his caves. Who would have thought that Xi Xiabing would steal the gems in the white hole and cheekily let Bai give her all kinds of things in the name of friendship.


    Those jewels and the like are carefully collected by each dragon, and some are collected by his parents for him, or some are dug by himself. In the depths of the abyss continent, there is a gold mine and a gem mine in the abyss forest. These things are huge wealth to any human being.


    Xi Xiabing was shocked by the wealth of the Dragons, and so were those audiences. She gathered the audience''s rewards, got a way to go back, and was able to take these things away. She decided to take away the huge wealth, but these wealth were guarded by these dragons, and she is useless as a human.


    Just when Xi Xiabing was thinking of a way to take these stuff away, she discovered that the blood of the dragon can delay aging and she felt huge greed, so she chose to unite with the humans in this world and intend to slaughter all the dragons.


    This is a very sophisticated plan. She exchanged from the system for things that would poison the dragons if they eat them. She gave them to Bai to put them at the dragon party and it caused almost all the dragons to lose their fighting ability.


    Bai is very naive and ignorant of all this at that time. However, when he was caught by humans as a blood bag for drawing blood, he knew that he was betrayed by his so-called friend. This resulted in the entire Ovista dragon family to be reduced to a prisoner in this way, and became a blood bag that can make humans live a hundred years.


    Such a powerful race turned out to be a blood bag and gradually perished. Xi Xiabing got the treasures of the dragons and some of the blood of the dragons. Then she returned to her world and became a super rich beauty. However, she didn''t think of how pitiful the dragons were now due to her.


    Bai''s memory revived, so the Bai looking at the woman in front of him at this time couldn''t figure out how such a stupid woman had destroyed the entire dragon clan.


    Is it... are the others Dragons so stupid?


    It doesn''t matter what I see. Don''t hide it, I can see your system mall.


    He deliberately approached Xi Xiabing, and watched the other person suddenly be frightened and stepped back. Her whole body fell to the ground, Bai then raised his lips, and deliberately came to Xi Xiabing.


    Weak human, do you think our dragon race will be willing to be friends with such a weak race as you? From now on, you are my prey.


    He smiled, but in front of Xi Xiabing, he was like a demon, causing Xi Xiabing''s fear to spread across her whole body, but the person in front of her was a dragon, but she had no ability to resist.


    With a pale face, Xi Xiabing thought that she was lucky enough to be easily protected by a dragon, but now she suddenly turned into a dragon''s prey. Xi Xiabing of course felt that it was unacceptable, but in the face of such a powerful race, human beings... are not worth mentioning.


    Xiao Qingrong inside the cave did not know what was going on outside, but he also knew that the Dragon tribe would become extinct. Such a strong race would not be extinct if it was not a natural disaster.


    Standing outside the cave, he began to transform into a dragon. Although he was not used to it, he didn''t know how long he needed to survive in this world. Xiao Qingrong still had to work hard to get used to his body as a dragon.


    The black dragon emerged out of thin air, then the black wings on both sides expanded, looking very huge.


    Xiao Qingrong tried flapping a few times, relying on the methods in his memory, and finally rose into the air, then slowly rose, and flew forward quickly...


    The feeling of flying is really wonderful. The cold wind blew on every skin of his body, making Xiao Qingrong roar in happiness.


    When other dragons in the abyss forest heard this dragon roar, they stopped, looked up at the sky, and began to also roar.


    Suddenly the abyss forest was full of dragon roars, sounding fierce and scary.


    Bai looked at Xi Xiabing, who was scared as she squatted on the ground. Bai also squatted in front of her, and said intentionally.


    Have you heard? This abyss forest is full of our dragons. If it weren''t for me, you would have been eaten by other dragons, and even your bones would not be left.

 Chapter 131 - Dr. Xiao

    Chapter 131 - Dr. Xiao


    Although the dragons have a long life and are extremely powerful, there has always been a problem in reproduction with the dragons. In addition, in the early years, humans tried to domesticate the dragons, so they liked to steal dragon eggs from the abyss forest every so often. Therefore, after Yuan became the patriarch of the Dragon clan, he created a hole in the deepest lake in the abyss forest to breed dragon eggs.


    Although there were mainly dragons in the abyss forest, there were also other beasts. Therefore, it was very dangerous for humans to enter the abyss forest. Moreover, the lake was even deeper in the abyss forest. The lake, called Nuanhu Lake, was surrounded by a marshland, and it was also called the demon swamp by human beings, so it was impossible for humans to cross that swampland alive.


    Xiao Qingrong soared above the abyss forest, overlooking the vast abyss forest. Such a huge and magical place was where the dragons lived for tens of thousands of years. Whether it was the trees here or the beasts here, they were closely related to the dragons. Yes, for so many years, the Dragons have survived in this forest and have learned how to make better use of this forest.


    Nuanhu Lake was plain and it was basically a hot spring. However, it was different from ordinary hot springs. Its location was very large, and the temperature was very high. It was also extremely deep. Anyway, the temperature was just right for the Dragons.


    Under such a hot lake, there was actually another compartment. After passing through the lake, one can reach a warm and humid place, which was where the descendants of the Dragon family breed today. Therefore, for the future of the dragons, this place the dragons guarded the most. Generally near the warm lake, there were thousands of dragons to guard.


    Dragons were not the same as humans or other creatures. Some dragon eggs took thousands of years before they hatch. Even in such a good place as the Nuanhu Lake, it still took time and endurance. Moreover, some dragon Eggs would still die. These were irretrievable things. In the Yuan''s vision, if the dragons were exterminated, it must be because of fertility, but no one expected that the greed of a woman would destroy the entire dragon race.


    Xiao Qingrong came up, and many of the dragons guarding the lake below saw Xiao Qingrong. They knew that the king would usually go to the lake, and the king has always been very concerned about the fertility problem.


    Xiao Qingrong soon flew over to the lake. Before coming here, he saw a large swamp. There was almost nothing in the swamp, and there was no end to it. If humans wanted to pass, there was absolutely no way.


    And this lake, which was hot, was very blue, which made Xiao Qingrong feel that the lake was very beautiful. He dropped directly from the sky and rushed into the lake. After filtering the water flow for a period of time, Xiao Qingrong became human in the water and entered the cave.


    Although the water temperature was more than one hundred degrees which was absolutely unsuitable for humans, it was very suitable for the dragon family. When Xiao Qingrong stood in the dragon egg hole, his hair were wet and very comfortable.


    Guarding the entrance, two silver-haired men stood. After seeing Xiao Qingrong, they fell to their knees and stretched out their right hand towards Xiao Qingrong.


    Greetings King.


    Xiao Qingrong knew that this was the etiquette of the dragon clan, and also stretched out his right hand, and put it gently on the hands of the two men, and then they stood up.


    I''ll go and see.


    After all, he was the king of the dragon clan. Even if there were no dragons being hatched, he must still come to the cave to check it out. Xiao Qingrong quickly entered the cave where the dragon eggs were hidden and saw the dragon eggs inside. These dragon eggs were well placed. Their colors were different, there were red, silver, black, and blue. The various eggs were almost one meter high. It could be imagined what kind of dragon would be born if they hatched.


    When Xiao Qingrong came to a dragon egg, he gently stretched out his hand and stroked the dragon egg. He didn''t know why he suddenly became a little softer. Perhaps it was because of the racial nature brought by this body. When touching the dragon eggs, his heart was full of longing for the future, and the yearning for life was also a feeling Xiao Qingrong had never experienced.


    He had no parents, no lover, no children, so of course he would not experience this kind of expectation and longing for life. However, when he touched the dragon egg, even he could feel that there seemed to be a heartbeat inside the dragon egg, causing his own heartbeat to throb. This miracle of life was something that Xiao Qingrong couldn''t describe with words.


    Xiao Qingrong had always believed that life was dirty, life was full of chasing interest, and human beings are selfish.


    But this kind of expectation for life, observing the miracle of life... it was another feeling that cannot be said.


    [Host, do you feel it? These lives, if you do not save them, all these lives will be destroyed by humans in this world]


    618 was also shocked when looking at the dragon eggs in these caves. Life was actually the most respectable thing. No matter what, all kinds of races were good. In front of life, every race was equal.


    Xiao Qingrong did not speak, but he also thought in his heart that he wanted to protect these eggs. He could not let these dragon eggs die before they were born. There were tens of thousands of dragons. He would not allow these dragons to become the slaves of humans.


    It was unknown how long he stayed in this cave but the moment he came out, the two guards came over together.


    King, Bai took the woman to the place of sacrifice. He seemed to suspect that the human was bad.


    The place of sacrifice was the place where the Dragons worship their ancestors, and they also like to dispose of their enemy there. For example, those cruel and greedy humans, in fact, the Dragons do not like eating humans, but prefer their own food. However, there are always some humans who want to try stealing things from the Dragons because the Dragons have gold and diamond mines and each dragon''s cave was a treasure trove, so there were always humans who wanted to steal them. Therefore, the humans who were generally captured would be executed in the place of sacrifice.


    Oh? Let''s go and see.


    Xiao Qingrong was a little skeptical about this dragon being in contact with the human, but now hearing this, Xiao Qingrong felt that this dragon was not so stupid, whether it were humans or other races, if it was not their dragon race, they should not be trusted.


    Moreover, the dragons have something that can make all humans greedy.


    Yes, King!


    The guards nodded, and three flew towards the sacrifice.


    At the place of the sacrifice, Xi Xiabing and Bai were already here. Looking at the huge building made of stone in front of her, even if Xi Xiabing did not understand what this place was, she knew that this place was not a good place. The bones hanging on the tree next to the place, if you look carefully, they were definitely human bones.


    At this time, Bai was looking through Xi Xiabings system mall. However, Xi Xiabing''s mall was not as good as the 618 mall. It could be said that it is very costly and useless.


    But even so, Bai found something useful, a scalpel.


    That''s right, even though he was a dragon, Bai still had his own habits, so while Xi Xiabing was becoming more afraid, he made his own request.


    Now, buy a full set of scalpels for me in your mall.


    Xi Xiabing, even if she already knew that the other party could see her own live broadcast system, but it felt a little uncomfortable as if she had been stripped off. She opened the system mall and saw the scalpel in the mall, which was not very expensive. It also required 300,000 gifts. The previous gifts given by the audience were enough, but when Xi Xiabing thought that she was threatened, she felt a little upset, and her eyes turned slowly. She seemed to be considering what method she should use to reject the dragon in front of her.


    Bai saw the woman''s careful thought, and raised the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were still indifferent.


    Guess which one I like more? Do I like to eat people''s waists more? Or do I like to eat people''s hearts more?


    His sentence directly made Xi Xiabing stiff, and her face was sweating buckets. It seemed that her previous thoughts were seen through by this white-haired boy. She could only quickly buy the scalpel, and then carefully hold it in her hands carefully.


    There were a lot of these things and there were many blades. Moreover, there were many types of scalpels.


    When Bai saw it, he reached out and grabbed it. He opened the box directly, took out his favorite scalpel from the box, and installed the blade. When Xi Xiabing saw the scalpel in front of her eyes. The boy''s right hand kept dancing and turned into a silver flower.


    While holding his favorite scalpel, Bai heard the sound from the sky, raised his head, and saw two dragons flying over, and then they were about to land on the altar on this side. When Bai saw Xiao Qingrong wearing European medieval clothing, the scalpel in Bai''s hand turned faster and he couldn''t help whistling.


    Xiao Qingrong stood there. After hearing the whistle, he jumped down, turned around, and saw the people standing there.


    Bai, also known as Dr.Xiao looked at his host with such a cool appearance and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    I haven''t seen you in a long time, Qingrong. I didn''t expect that you would also be in this world.

 Chapter 132 - Past

    Chapter 132 - Past


    Xiao Qingrong looked at Bai in front of him, or Dr. Xiao, expressionless.


    Presumptuous! Bai! You are in the presence of the King yet you have not bowed down!


    Although he didn''t understand what Bai was saying, Xiao Qingrong was the king of their race. Everyone in the dragon family must respect the king!


    Dr. Xiao''s expression did not change. He walked forward, and in Xiao Qingrong''s expressionless eyes, he kneeled on the ground with one knee, and extended his right hand towards Xiao Qingrong.


    My king, I am ready to work for you.


    He lowered his head, and no one could see his expression clearly, and Xiao Qingrong didn''t react for a long time. He just looked at Dr. Xiao with complex eyes. He knew that he might meet Dr. Xiao in a certain world. He just didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    At this moment, when Xi Xiabing saw no one was looking at her, she turned and ran out, but unfortunately, this is the abyss forest, and it is also a place of worship for the Dragons. She just ran out a few meters but after that, she stopped, because wherever her eyes could reach, she could see the vertical pupils of the dragons, and the dragons hidden in the forest did not look like humans. At this time, the huge vertical pupil looked at Xi Xiabing and made her whole body become cold again, and she then knew the meaning of Bai.


    This abyss forest is the site of the dragons. If it is because of Bai, she may have been eaten by these dragons


    Xiao Qingrong knew that according to Dr. Xiao''s character, if he ignored him, he would definitely kneel on the ground for a long time, so he walked over, stretched out his hand, and placed it gently on Dr. Xiao''s palm. At this time, Dr. Xiao looked up and made a smile that made Xiao Qingrong familiar.


    I said that as long as you need me, I will always be a knife in your hand, at any time.


    After speaking, Dr. Xiao got up, and Xi Xiabing, who had wanted to escape, had been forced back by other dragons.


    After Xi Xiabing was brought back, Xiao Qingrong looked at Xi Xiabing and found that the other party was actually wearing jeans and denim. It was a little unexpected. After all, Ovista did not have this thing.


    This can only prove one thing, that is... this Xi Xiabing is most likely from another world.


    Take this woman down and watch her.


    As a loyal guard, with Xiao Qingrong''s orders, Xi Xiabing was almost completely unable to resist and was taken away. It is also unknown as to know where she was taken. On the altar, only Xiao Qingrong and Dr. Xiao were left.


    Give me a bottle. I haven''t had a drink in a long time. I miss it.


    Dr. Xiao took the lead in speaking while Xiao Qingrong bought alcohol in the 618 system mall. Although Xiao Qingrong was expressionless, he also bought the drink directly from the system mall and took them out. The two sat on the altar.


    During this period, Dr. Xiao''s eyes did not leave Xiao Qingrong, and he laughed while looking, but these could not affect Xiao Qingrong.


    He still kept his face cold, as if he didn''t care about Dr. Xiao''s sight at all, and drank bit by bit. He hadn''t drank for a long time.


    Hey, you didn''t expect that I would appear in this way, right? In other people''s bodies, but this feeling is quite good. Looking at you like this, although a bit strange, is better than before.


    It seemed that after Xiao Qingrong handled Rong Rong, Dr. Xiao became a taciturn. He was talking to Xiao Qingrong while drinking and probably because his body is a dragon, he was not good at drinking. His face had already appeared flushed.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Xiao Qingrong also has complex eyes. He actually knows what kind of personality is in his body.


    Your previous approach has crossed the line.


    When Dr. Xiao thought that Xiao Qingrong was going to continue to ignore him, Xiao Qingrong began to speak, causing Dr. Xiao to pause for a moment, then set aside the drink and looked at Xiao Qingrong.


    Do I have a choice? Isn''t that world beautiful? That world has everything you fantasize about, and I thought you would like that world very much.


    They were talking about the world in which Xiao Qingrong was indulged before, but at this time, Xiao Qingrong had already put aside all the original tenderness.


    The false is false. You and I both know what the real is, so why bother?


    Xiao Qingrong took a sip of wine and actually had a spicy throat, but Xiao Qingrong still drank. He hasn''t said these things to people for a long time, or... he has no one to tell.


    Doctor Xiao shook his head, then looked up at the sky.


    You living your life out like this, it''s just so painful. At that time, you were in a mental hospital and you could kill us all, but you chose to keep us. Do you think I don''t know? You, out of all of us, are afraid of loneliness.


    He lowered his head, a pair of clean and pure eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong''s face, and found that Xiao Qingrong''s cheeks were also slightly red. Even if Xiao Qingrong is shielding himself, his heart was still fragile.


    Without any uncomfortable disassembly, Xiao Qingrong took another sip of wine, swallowed it, and looked at Dr. Xiao sideways.


    What about killing you? What''s the difference?


    He didn''t know if he was asking Dr. Xiao or asking himself. 618 was secretly listening to the two, but it was extremely confused. Earlier, it heard shadow said to protect the host. The host really needs protection, and when it heard what the Dr. Xiao said, it seems like the most powerful person seems to be the host...


    Dr. Xiao laughed, then took his own can and touched Xiao Qingrong.


    Difference? The difference is that you can''t drink with me like now. The thing I wanted to do before was to drink with you.


    As Dr. Xiao said, he raised his head and chugged down the alcohol.


    This reminded Xiao Qingrong when he first discovered that he had other personalities. The kind of panic made Xiao Qingrong choose to want to kill these personalities. After fighting with himself internally, Xiao Qingrong almost killed all the personalities, but in the end he did not do so, but let these personalities stay and sealed in his memory.


    Unfortunately, these memories began to slowly recover as he followed 618.


    Then you should drink more.


    Xiao Qingrong spoke, and at this time his cheeks looked reddish, and Dr. Xiao was also blushing.


    Of course I have to drink more, and if I can, I hope that we can accompany you like this, at least... you don''t have to be so lonely, right?


    No matter whether each personality is good or bad, for Xiao Qingrong, they are a part of him, and they are existences he needs to pay attention to, while others, Xiao Qingrong does not care.


    People are like this. After experiencing too many things, they will lose the ability to care about others.


    As someone who has been alone all this time, Xiao Qingrong has implemented liberalism to the end.


    Loneliness like the wind, often accompanying him, it is probably its declaration that he will always be alone.


    The two did not know how long they had drank and they soon leaned their heads on the rocks. Xiao Qingrong had closed his eyes, and it is unknow nwhether he was asleep. At this time, 618 felt that it finally had a chance, and quickly asked Dr. Xiao.


    [Dr. Xiao, that... I''m 618. May I ask about the host? ]


    Dr. Xiao was not completely drunk. He nodded slightly after hearing 618''s voice, and then 618 asked carefully.


    [Dr. Xiao, can I listen to what happened to the host?]


    618''s whisper made Dr. Xiao''s eyes fell on Xiao Qingrong''s closed eyes again, and as he continued to look, his eyes became more tender.


    What I know is only a small part of his life. Ordinary people may have an extraordinary life, but sometimes, when fate cares too much for someone, there will be something that one cannot get rid of.


    For a moment, Dr. Xiao''s memory returned to the moment he was born.


    It was a warmer with an incandescent lamp. To be honest, there are about thirty ordinary warmers in this medical facility. When he opened his eyes, the incandescent lamp was scorching hot, and a splitting pain was the only feeling Dr. Xiao felt after being born.


    Every personality has its own self-consciousness and personal experience before its birth. Dr. Xiao is the same. Dr. Xiao remembers that he is a very elegant abnormal doctor. Oh no, he should not be called an abnormal doctor, since he was in charge of the fate of others.


    He likes to catch those who do evil, and then slowly raise their fear level. Then, they will swallow all these evils into their stomachs, in hopes that these people can become good people in the next life.


    Because of this, Dr. Xiao has his own beliefs and uses a scalpel very exquisitely. So when he woke up on the operating table, even if his body was in pain, he still took the doctor''s scalpel. Instantly killed the black doctor, and then dealt with the other nurses. Soon, he found that he became another person, and one of his kidneys had also been dug out, and he almost died because of it.


    It was a black clinic. At the time, Xiao Qingrong was deceived and kidnapped there after being knocked unconscious. After his kidney was dug out and when they wanted to start taking something out also, Dr. Xiao officially woke up and rescued him. Moreover, throughout Xiao Qingrong''s life, Dr. Xiao later also taught Xiao Qingrong on how to use a scalpel.


    Many doctors learn to use a scalpel to save people, and Xiao Qingrong learns to use a scalpel to protect himself.


    Moreover, Dr. Xiao''s scalpel was never used to save people, but to kill people.

 Chapter 133 - Gifts

    Chapter 133 - Gifts


    In fact, Dr. Xiao was actually Xiao Qingrong''s first mentor. It was precisely because of his existence that in the later growth process of Xiao Qingrong, he would gradually become a refined egoist, indifferent to human nature, and his ignorance of life made Xiao Qingrong lose all the power of love.


    Xiao Qingrong was almost equivalent to a disciple cultivated by Dr. Xiao, so Dr. Xiao was willing to protect Xiao Qingrong at any time. Even in the mental hospital at that time, when Xiao Qingrong was planning to destroy the personalities, Dr. Xiao was even willing to die for Xiao Qingrong.


    If you want to treat a person''s personality split, the best way is to kill everyone outside the master''s personality. Xiao Qingrong almost did it and Dr. Xiao and Shadow were even willing to die for Xiao Qingrong. In the end, Xiao Qingrong did not choose to kill these personalities, but chose to retain them. This was something that Dr. Xiao had been unable to figure out.


    Maybe... because he''s too lonely.


    This child had endured the cruelest torture of this world, from being abused as a child, to suffering after growing up, causing him to develop personalities to suppress his emotions. If anyone was in this situation, they would''ve gone crazy a long time ago but Xiao Qingrong was fortunately able to hang on.


    Even if, in fact, he knows that it would be easier on him if he actually went crazy.


    618 listened to Dr. Xiao, and for some reason, it felt extra uncomfortable. Obviously it was just a system, but at this moment, 618 seemed to feel as if it had human feelings for a moment. Due to its distress for its host, a strange sourness was produced, and that feeling was strange, so 618 didn''t know how to describe it.


    It had accompanied its host to several worlds now and usually, the host was always so calm and wise, as if nothing could confuse him, so in the eyes of 618, Xiao Qingrong was very powerful, so powerful that 618 felt that even without the system mall, the host would live well, but only at this moment, 618 suddenly found out, maybe the life of the strong was full of disasters, right?


    It''s precisely because of the dripping blood from those thorns that flowers look more beautiful.


    [So... was he always alone? ]


    How lonely it is to speak to oneself, eat alone, sleep alone, go shopping alone, do everything in life with no loved ones, no lovers, and no children. For humans who like to socialize, being alone is the most painful thing.


    Dr. Xiao listened to the words of 618, and he smiled. The eyes that fell on Xiao Qingrong''s face was as if he was looking at his own child.


    Of course not... he still has us, even if some personality doesn''t like him, but we have to rely on him to survive.


    Dr. Xiao was willing to give up his existence for this child in the past and he felt that he would make the same choice again in the future if it was required for Xiao Qingrong''s happiness.


    618 didn''t ask more, just swore secretly that it had to work hard to accompany the host. The time is endless, so 618 hoped that the host could live a more comfortable life, and also hoped that the host could be happy.


    After drinking and falling asleep, Xiao Qingrong didn''t know the communication between 618 and Dr. Xiao. Perhaps he knew but he didn''t care. He had already experienced too many things in the real world. So at this moment, he was already fearless, no matter what was gained or lost, it seemed to have no effect on him.


    Dr. Xiao was also drunk, and the two dragons fell asleep so close together. The dragons around looked at them. After they found that they were asleep, they secretly rushed over the leaves to block the sunlight, so that the two dragons slept more comfortably.


    This sleep took a long time, not only two days and nights passed, but it also rained. When it rained, other dragons stood near the leaves to block the rain, so that the ground next to the two was not wet.


    The Dragons were very close to each other, not to mention the king of theirs. Moreover, guarding their king was the duty of dragons, because they knew that their king would lead them to a more sacred and bright future.


    Here Dr. Xiao and Xiao Qingrong slept for more than two days. During these two days, Xi Xiabing tried every means to escape, but in the place where she was being held, it was guarded by dragons. Moreover, the dragons were in their original forms. Against such a huge dragon, Xi Xiabing had no possibility to escape at all.


    It wasn''t that long since she met Bai, and after she met him, she thought she could follow Bai to live a good life, but the other person suddenly changed, making Xi Xiabing''s heart uncomfortable


    However, the live broadcast system had a fixed requirement every day, and it must be met in order for her to live long enough, so after being caught, Xi Xiabing opened the live broadcast and wanted to ask the audience for help. When the audience in the live broadcast room saw Xi Xiabing getting caught, they were also a bit surprised, but they were all also angry. Xi Xiabing suddenly shut down the live broadcast before, it must be because of Bai, so everyone asked for Bai''s whereabouts, and wanted to see Bai, after all, Bai could also see them talking. For many, talking to a beautiful young man like Bai was always more comfortable than talking to Xi Xiabing, whose looks were ordinary.


    Xi Xiabing was originally anxious for help, but when she was treated like this, how could she not be angry? Although she said a bunch of bad things about Bai, saying that Bai wanted to kill her and threaten her, and that Bai was an evil dragon, people sometimes do this. They have a unique impression of beautiful things,, so the audience turned out to thought that if it wasn''t for Xi Xiabing''s invasion into the dragon''s territory, Bai would not be like this.


    Of course, some people really wanted to help Xi Xiabing and thought that the dragons were very scary creatures. They gave Xi Xiabing an idea, but as a woman and a human, Xi Xiabing couldn''t escape from the cave guarded by the dragon at all. Fortunately, however, those dragons knew how to feed Xi Xiabing, otherwise Xi Xiabing would''ve starved to death.


    Although the foods were just some fruits and raw meat. However, at this moment, Xi Xiabing was in no mood to make a barbecue, so she can only eat some fruits to satisfy her hunger.


    After Xiao Qingrong personally issued an order for him to watch this human, the guard did not stop for a moment, and always stood by Xi Xiabing. Although he did not know what kind of human this human was, in the guards memory, humans were greedy and sly.


    As early as three thousand years ago, the guard had also seen humans. Humans were very afraid of him, but they stole the food he hunted. At that time, they angered him and he killed many people, because in the guards eyes, the prey was his own.


    At that time, he only thought that these humans were two-footed beasts, and later learned that these kinds of beasts were called humans, and humans were more cunning than any species in the abyss forest.


    Xiao Qingrong and Dr. Xiao finally woke up. When they woke up, they saw the two dragons next to them. The dragons saw that their king woke up and turned into a human body. They knelt on the ground solemnly and stretched out their hand towards Xiao Qingrong.


    We greet the King!


    One of the two dragons had red-brown hair and one had silver hair. They were both very beautiful girls with big breasts. Xiao Qingrong stood up and stretched out his hands. After gently touching each other''s hands, the two stood up. The look they had in their eyes towards Xiao Qingrong''s was full of worship.


    In the dragon world, of course, the strong was the king, so Xiao Qingrong, as their king, was also the object of worship for all dragons.


    Take me to where the human is being held.


    Since being noticed by Dr. Xiao, that human... definitely had a lot to do with the demise of the Dragons.


    According to Xiao Qingrong''s memory, the Dragon family now had more than 10,000 dragons, and there were three or four hundred dragon eggs just below the warm lake. If they hatched, there would be a new life. When he thought of the fact that it would be completely destroyed. Unless a strange method was used, who would be able to scheme on such a long lasting and powerful dragon?


    Dr. Xiao didn''t say a word. He followed, and he knew that Qingrong would ask him when needed. Usually, Dr. Xiao would be a silent chaser. He liked to see Xiao Qingrong''s progress, and he liked to see Xiao Qingrong.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where Xi Xiabing was detained. Xiao Qingrong and Dr. Xiao looked at Xi Xiabing who was detained inside. She was extremely haggard. For three days, she had not washed her hair, her hairs were a mess, and her clothes were dirty. Because of fear, and even hunger, she became slightly yellow and thin. When she saw Xiao Qingrong and Dr. Xiao, Xi Xiabing stood up directly from the ground and looked at the two. She also realized that Xiao Qingrong was the king of the Dragon family.


    At the same time, in Xi Xiabing''s live broadcast room, all fans were shocked by Xiao Qingrong. Although they knew that the dragons in this world were good looking, when they saw Xiao Qingrong, everyone understood the meaning of the most handsome.


    In particular, Xiao Qingrong also wore the kind of clothes from the Central European period, so he looked more like a prince. At once, the audience sent crazy gifts...

 Chapter 134 - Ambition

    Chapter 134 - Ambition


    Sometimes, the mentality of people is so unreasonable. When you meet good-looking people, you will lose your mind. Moreover, in the big environment of live broadcast, what people like to see is rare or something shocking, and Xiao Qingrong''s appearance naturally made the fans go crazy.


    Dr. Xiao squinted at Xi Xiabing and suddenly felt that he lacked a pair of golden glasses. After all, when he was not wearing glasses, he always felt that he was missing something.


    Introduce yourself.


    Xiao Qingrong said, thinking that the woman in front of him was definitely related to the demise of the Dragon clan. After all, you shouldn''t underestimate a woman, a woman can do some things that even men may not be able to do.


    Xi Xiabing found out that this handsome man was talking to her, so looking at the person in close proximity, Xi Xiabing couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, and was very nervous.


    Uh... Hello, me, I''m Xi Xiabing, a human.


    From finding herself being able to travel worlds, to finding that she got a golden finger that can live broadcast, Xi Xiabing always thought that she was the daughter of Destiny. Later, when she met Bai, she felt that the world was friendly to her, but now, everything turned upside down. She realized that everything was not as good as she imagined.


    Then why did you appear in the abyss forest?


    In addition to the dragon in the abyss forest, there were many other beasts. A normal human would not be born in the abyss forest. Moreover, she was wearing 21st century clothes from earth, which made Xiao Qingrong think of something.


    [Host, she has a low-level live broadcast system on her body, which seems to be very intrusive]


    After seeing her, 618 directly scanned the Xi Xiabing in front of him. Naturally, it found a live broadcast system. There were few systems like 618 with personal thinking. Xi Xiabing''s system was just the simplest auxiliary system.


    Dr. Xiao also heard 618, but was very interested in this live broadcast system and directly asked 618.


    Can you take this live broadcast system? I like it.


    618 didn''t know what to do for a while, Xiao Qingrong looked at the woman in front of him, and crossed his arms. This woman had the live broadcast system, which was considered a cheat, right? Otherwise, it was impossible to exterminate such a long-lived dragon clan.


    I, I don''t know... Xi Xiabing was not able to explain the world traveling, and it was impossible to say that she descended from the sky. When she thought of the dragons that were everywhere in the abyss forest, she felt that her life would end in a second.


    It seems that this woman is not very useful. Xiao Qingrong called the guard.


    Send her to a place where humans live.


    This sentence directly made Xi Xiabing''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that the Dragon in front of her was letting her go. When she wanted to ask who this Dragon was, the guards who had been guarding her had already taken her away.


    The abyss forest was very vast, and most of the dragons had wings. Xi Xiabing thought she would walk out, but did not expect that the guard directly transformed into the shape of a dragon, grabbed Xi Xiabing with a claw, and then flew out.


    Dr. Xiao looked at Xi Xiabing, who was getting farther and farther away, but he understood Xiao Qingrong''s approach and shrugged.


    I wanted to play with her for a few more days, but you just let her go, it''s boring.


    Xiao Qingrong ignored him, turned and walked towards his cave, and Dr. Xiao quickly followed.


    On this day, the villagers living near the abyss forest suddenly saw a huge brown dragon flying from the abyss forest. They thought that this dragon had come to hurt them. Everyone was waiting for it, but they did not expect that after hovering in the sky for a while, a human was thrown down.


    That''s right, poor Xi Xiabing started broadcasting live, and let everyone in the live room experience the thrill of airsickness, and the kind of landscape of the abyss forest and Ovista from the top down. In the end, Xi Xiabing was thrown down by the dragon from a height of almost ten meters, and fell directly on a straw-covered roof. Usually, normal people should already be dead.


    The Dragon race does not consider human weakness.


    Fortunately, Xi Xiabing bought a protective suit provided by the system at the last second, which saved her from direct death, but her bones were still broken. Of course, the fans in the live broadcast room were also startled.


    The feeling of falling on the roof of the house for a moment, it was almost as if her internal organs were no longer her own. Xi Xiabing spat out blood and realized the cruelty of the Dragons for the first time, but fortunately, the Dragons did not have any ideas about the weak humans. Otherwise, they would have wanted to annex the entire Ovista.


    At this moment, Xi Xiabing''s hatred for the dragon group made it impossible for her to control her emotions. In her mind, a lot of dragons flashed in her mind. She must become stronger. Only by becoming more powerful could she be able to take revenge on those dragons who bullied her!


    Xiao Qingrong''s approach to letting tigers return to the mountain was completely normal in the eyes of the Dragons. They have lived in Oviesta for such a long time. They were the most powerful group in the abyss forest. Little humans can''t fight against them.


    Therefore, no dragon would regard human beings as enemies.


    Dr. Xiao looked at the messages left by the audience in the live broadcast room, and was immediately amused, looking at Xiao Qingrong.


    Do you know? The guard directly threw Xi Xiabing from a height of more than ten meters high. If Xi Xiabing hadn''t bought something to protect her body, normal humans would have died long ago, and she probably hates us now.


    Although Dr. Xiao said this, he already understood Xiao Qingrong''s thoughts. A woman like Xi Xiabing would definitely not suffer without retaliating. Now that the Dragons have done so much damage to her, she would definitely come to the Dragons for trouble in the future.


    The so-called returning tigers to the mountains was actually just a chance for the Dragons to attack humans with righteousness.


    On the continent of Ovista, the Dragons signed a peace agreement with humanity 10,000 years ago. There would be no major war. Now, it was not necessary...


    Xi Xiabing, who was thrown at the human village, was of course had extreme hate towards the dragons at this time, and every wound on her body made her intolerable. If it wasn''t for the poor audience in the live broadcast room who gave her some gifts. Adding those gifts that were saved before, she was able to buy medicine, and she would not have been able to survive without it.


    Seeing the Dragon leaving the village, the village chief asked the villagers to save Xi Xiabing. Seeing that Xi Xiabing had fallen from such a high place, but she did not die, it caused her to be worshipped as a goddess! Not only did they dig the herbs to treat Xi Xiabing''s injury, but Xi Xiabing also began to disguise herself as a goddess. After commanding the people in the village to do something useful, the people in the village believed in Xi Xiabing.


    Almost every bone was broken into pieces, and Xi Xiabing had to suffer from this kind of torture. It took almost half a year to recover before she was able to stand up. This was still because of the live broadcast system. If there was no live broadcast system, not only would she have not been able to stand up, she would have already lost her life.


    For more than half a year, hatred had changed Xi Xiabing''s nature, and her audience in the live broadcast room was not as much as before. The audience in the live broadcast room was not very affectionate to her before, but after seeing the dragons, they became curious. The dragons, or those strange scenes in the abyss forest made many people want to watch. However, after she has arrived in human villages, there were many people here who were not looking good, and were living ignorant lives, so who would like to see that?


    In addition, Xi Xiabing was sick in bed, and there were too few things she could do. In the past six months, her number of fans in the live studio had been too small. Most of them were there because they wanted to watch Xi Xiabing''s pathetic side, and part of them wanted Xi Xiabing to strike back. For example, they wanted her to become the human queen, and destroy the dragon clan.


    The words of the audience on the screen have grown Xi Xiabing''s ambitions. She hoped that she could become the empress. As long as she could rule the human world, she could destroy the dragons. Xi Xiabing knew that she would be able to destroy the dragons by relying on the system!


    Xi Xiabing finally found an opportunity. The sixth prince of the empire followed the training of the school and went to the edge of the abyss forest. However, he still encountered two tigers. In the end, he was injured but Xi Xiabing had fortunately saved them.


    At this time, Xi Xiabing wasn''t the Xi Xiabing who shivered whenever she encountered anything more than half a year ago. The position of the goddess made her used to being supreme and enjoying the taste of power, so naturally she couldn''t let it go.


    She bought pills from the system. As long as a man takes this medicine, he would fall in love with the person he sees for the first time, and obey this person''s words. What Xi Xiabing needed was someone who could contact the center of human power.


    After the sixth prince woke up, he fell in love with Xi Xiabing at a glance. Then, when he was injured, the two got closer. Soon after, he brought Xi Xiabing to the imperial city


    .............................


    Xiao Qingrong was now using his body skillfully every day, hoping that if he really fights in the future, he could give everyone a fatal blow and arrange all the adult dragons to train to prepare for future wars.


    As for Dr. Xiao... Well, he recently became fascinated with the livers and kidneys of various animals in the abyss forest. He liked to cook various foods and feed them to Xiao Qingrong. By the way, the audience''s comments have revealed the development of Xi Xiabing. It was learned that Xi Xiabing has begun to fight for power and it was very interesting to watch.


    Don''t underestimate a woman''s ambitions. Sometimes women become crazy and more terrible than men.

 Chapter 135 - Victory

    Chapter 135 - Victory


    In the name of the goddess, Xi Xiabing, who was honored by the sixth prince, entered the imperial city and officially began a life of fame and fortune. It was because of this legendary situation that the number of fans in the live broadcast room increased. A lot of fans gave Xi Xiabing an idea to become the empress. After all, what kind of scene would they be able to see when a woman rules an empire?


    Most of those who watched this live broadcast were watching for the liveliness, so it wasn''t a big deal. Moreover, they helped Xi Xiabing to do a lot of things, and the sixth prince who didn''t care much about inheritance rights began to gradually fight with the other princes.


    Xiao Qingrong was recently fascinated by the caves where the dragon eggs were stored, he would usually come to see those dragon eggs. The most important thing was that he witnessed the appearance of a dragon breaking through the shell. The struggle of the new life surprised Xiao Qingrong very much. The shell of one egg broke, and other dragon eggs began to break one after another. Dr. Xiao had also come to watch these dragon eggs. The hatched dragons were quite cute, although the newly hatched dragons were also not too small.


    I believe that within two years, Xi Xiabing will take over the imperial city. At that time, she will come over, Qingrong, I think we can move ahead and take her life now.


    Recently observing Xi Xiabing''s behavior, Dr. Xiao felt that this woman had gone crazy, and for the sake of her greed, she had really gone crazy.


    Not only did she control the sixth prince, but she also had a relationship with the old emperor. She even destroyed the child in her belly after finding out that she was pregnant. Nothing could stop her ambitions.


    Perhaps the reason that made her want to stand on the pinnacle of power at first was because of the dragon clan, but now, Xi Xiabing was not the Xi Xiabing of that year. For two years, Xi Xiabing had become a really smart politician and learned to use people around her.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard what Dr. Xiao said, he nodded, and he did not reject this.


    Then act next year. Now that we know the ending of the Dragons, it won''t be any worse.


    Xi Xiabing was released at that time because of this. If the dragon clan was destined to die because of this person, then another way of confronting the battle would be chosen to welcome the new life.


    Xiao Qingrong already knew from the mouth of Dr. Xiao that the end of the Dragon Clan was near. 618 only said that the Dragon Clan was destroyed, but he never said that the Dragon Clan was raised as a blood bag for those greedy humans.


    Just like the contract signed by humans and dragons ten thousand years ago, the two races that were supposed to never meet would eventually meet each other because of human greed.


    As the dragon king, Xiao Qingrong certainly needed to protect them, especially after meeting these cute little guys.


    Xiao Qingrong, who had always been uninterested in anything, was very enthusiastic about the newborn dragon in the clan.


    Dr. Xiao was almost the same. Looking at those silly dragons after birth, he also understood why Xiao Qingrong liked them, probably because the former Xiao Qingrong was so silly, right?


    Xi Xiabing, who was fighting for power in the imperial city, actually did not forget her hatred of the Dragons. After being dropped by the guard that day, although she was treated with systemic drugs, she was traumatized after all, so every time, she would feel a lot of pain in the rainy days, and she would have insomnia at night. The kind of insomnia that continued all night. Whenever it happened, Xi Xiabing felt even more hate towards those abominable dragons, thinking that these dragons were the symbol of evil. The name she made for herself had made many people in the empire believe in her identity and had even started to promote the evilness of dragons. She believed that one day, sooner or later, she would kill those proud dragons!


    There was also news from the villagers in the village that the Dragons like gold and silver jewelry, so there were countless gold and silver jewelry hidden in the abyss forest. Were these things useful for the dragon? They might as well leave it to her! And that Bai, she must cut Bai into many pieces.


    One year passed, and Xi Xiabing''s days in the imperial city became more and more comfortable, and she had almost over 10,000 fans. However, it was worth mentioning that she did not marry the sixth prince, who had now become the emperor. However, even after killing his favorite concubine, and killing his mother and becoming the queen, the emperor was still devoted to Xi Xiabing, as if he did not care about his mother''s life or death.


    Xi Xiabing then has begun to poison the emperor. As long as the emperor dies, she would inherit the emperor''s throne and she would become the real queen. By that time, what she wanted to do will be easy!


    In the distant abyss forest, Xiao Qingrong arranged for a thousand dragons to stay and guard the abyss forest, to take care of the newborn dragons, and he gathered the rest of the dragons in the abyss forest! There were 10,000 dragons in total. Even if these dragons turn into human figures, they stand on a large area of ??the altar.


    Standing in the middle of the altar, Xiao Qingrong glanced at the colorful hair below and officially issued orders.


    From now on, I will lead the Dragon clan to sweep Ovista!!!


    His voice had a strong penetrating power, so that all dragons present could hear, and then, there was a dragon howl. All the dragons were kneeling on the ground with one knee, watching their king admiringly.


    My King will win!!!


    My King will win!!!


    My King will win!!!


    With the neat voice of the dragons, Xiao Qingrong turned into a black dragon in the eyes of many dragons, and directly flew up, then Dr. Xiao and the guards followed, and the other dragons also transformed instantly and took off into the skies.


    For humans, this day was destined to be written in the dark, because the sky was still bright, but it was as if it was obscured by something, and it was a dark one that caught everyone off guard.


    At this time, the howling of the dragons came from the sky, and the dragons one after another fell into the human city, which made the humans remember the fear of being dominated by the dragons ten thousand years ago.


    Xiao Qingrong led these dragons, which almost destroyed all the cities along the way. The dragons did not just eat with their mouths open, because of the different types, they even had other abilities, such as Xiao Qingrong who would spit fire, and other dragons also had water and ice attacks. On such a magical continent, it seemed that everything was full of unscientific things.


    Soon, they arrived at the imperial city. When the huge and terrible dragons appeared in the center of the imperial city, the humans were so weak that they could not fight these dragons at all.


    When Xi Xiabing in the palace saw the appearance of many dragons falling into the city. She really did not expect that the enemy she wanted to find would pop up at her door since there was a peace agreement between the Dragons and humans that was signed 10,000 years ago.


    In Ovista, there was a family, a family that protected the dragon and the human contract. The ancestor of the family was born from a human and a dragon. Since then, the had also become a very large family of the empire. Seeing the Dragons attacking the imperial palace, and all the people in the family stood bravely on the square of the imperial city.


    Respectful Yuan! What makes you angry that you want to start a war against humanity? Do you remember the peace promise ten thousand years ago?


    An old man kneeling on the ground with the rest of the family members asked. Even if they were scared by the black dragon in front of them, they still tried to protect the city on which humans depended on. It was because they knew the power of the dragons, so they didn''t want a war with the dragons.


    There had only been about ten generations that had been born in this family since 10,000 years ago. The long life of the dragons had also been found in them. All descendants of the dragons could live up to five hundred years old, and the old man kneeling on the ground was over 400 years old this year he was a real old man.


    Standing on the square, Xiao Qingrong saw the old man and the children behind him, and could feel the aura of the dragon on the other side.


    Humans are greedy by nature, and have peeped into the abyss forest many times in 10,000 years. They have already killed some dragons. We are only in line with the law of the heavens where only the strong survive.


    For a moment, the elder of the family didn''t even know what to say, because he knew that Yuan was right.


    He has seen Yuan. Every child of the Dragon family would have the opportunity to see Yuan in his lifetime. When the old man decided to take the position of the patriarch, his father had taken him to the abyss forest to meet the king of the Dragon family. The last time he had seen Yuan was at least 400 years ago.


    At this point, Yuan''s words made the patriarch understand that since the Dragons had decided on the matter, they could no longer stop it.


    After that, everything happened so dull. The Dragons settled in the palace. When Xi Xiabing ran to the east side of the palace to hide, she didn''t expect that the dragons would throw the pillars there. Her system mall was unable to stop time so she could only watch as the house above her head collapsed, and then there was nothing left.


    [Host, Xi Xiabing is dead, the live broadcast system suddenly disappeared]


    618 quickly said but Xiao Qingrong did not care about this result, because human beings could not resist such powerful dragons.


    The suppression of humans by the Dragons this time could be said to have reduced almost 60% of the humans on the Ovista continent. After that, the Dragons once again retreated to the abyss forest, leaving humans a chance to reproduce again.


    After this incident, the surviving patriarch of the dragon family re-established the country and did not allow any subjects of the country to enter the abyss forest. Since then, it had officially ushered in the peaceful coexistence between the dragon and humanity.


    Many years later, many people regarded the Dragons as a legend after there was no more news about them. They thought that there were no longer any Dragons in the world, but they never thought about them roaming around in their humanoid forms. When the Dragon became a humanoid, the dragon''s horns on their heads retreated, so no one was aware that there was a dragon in their midst.


    Xiao Qingrong and Dr. Xiao leisurely lived in this dragon world for a long time, until the two dragons died peacefully.

 Chapter 136 - Lottery

    Chapter 136 - Lottery


    In the last month, the biggest news in Shangyang City was the bankruptcy of Xiao Group. As a daily life company, Xiao Group has been involved in Shangyang City for 70 to 80 years. It could be said that people across the country have heard of the daily chemical brand of Xiao Group. Their main products were laundry detergent and soap. They were cheap, but they could also be regarded as well-known domestic companies. Among them, their brand Netstar previously, was the most favorite brand among the housewives.


    Yes, previously...


    The reason why Xiao''s company went bankrupt was because the Netstar brand detergents and soaps under the name of Xiao''s company had been exposed in the media six months ago, saying that there were a lot of chemicals that were harmful to the human body, and after more than half a year, the enterprise has gradually declined. Moreover, because of this incident, a new brand, Avis, has been rising strongly, so when Xiao Groups were officially notified by the State Environmental Protection Administration and the Commodity Quality Supervision Bureau that they could not pass the customs, Xiao Groups finally ushered in its loneliness at its peak.


    Although the former Xiao enterprise was very powerful, it was riddled in debt as of today, and many consumers were asking for compensation. In addition, they wanted to file a net complaint with the Consumer Association. Anyways, things were messed up.


    ......................................


    Xiao Qingrong, stood in a villa that was now empty, walked upstairs and went up to his parents'' room. Xiao Qingrong was nineteen years old this year. His parents took over the Xiao group inherited from his grandfather. Since then, all aspects have been developing very well, because the Xiao''s group netstar washing powder was affordable, and the packaging was beautiful, and the clothes washed with it were very clean. For so many years, it could be regarded as the leader of the state-owned brand. Many people thought that Xiao enterprises will continue to be brilliant.


    However, no one thought that such a group would be on the verge of bankruptcy due to the problem of product inspection. In the past six months, Xiao Qingrong''s grandfather has been hospitalized for almost four months, and his parents were working hard to maintain the affairs of the group, and even though the group was on the verge of bankruptcy, they tried hard to save it.


    Unfortunately, the bankruptcy of a group was far worse than that of a company. The building could fall so how could one person maintain it?


    Both the public opinion on the Internet and the government agencies who have been coming to check have exhausted the Xiao family.


    In the past two months, Xiao Qingrong has not gone to school. He has been at home trying to think ideas of how he could save the business at home. Heirs like him should generally study finance, but he has learned Chemistry because he wanted to develop better products for his home in the future.


    [Host... We''re still one step late. ]


    The deep voice of 618 sounded, Xiao Qingrong stood at the door of his parents room and then reached out his hand. After gently twisting the door handle of the room, the door opened, and Xiao Qingrong opened the door expressionlessly, as if opening a new abyss.


    When the door was fully opened, he saw the situation inside. The couple lying on the ground were very quiet. They were both holding hands at this time, and the blankets on the ground were filled with blood, all the way to the door.


    Xiao Qingrong, who was no stranger to the dead, looked at all this calmly. However, his memory and the body''s instinct caused his pupils to shrink, and then his eyes were red.


    [Host... I thought we could save them.]


    618 was a little annoyed and didn''t expect that things would develop this way. According to the arrangement, when the host came over, it should be before the couple died, but now...


    Xiao Qingrong walked forward, standing in front of the blood, standing still, because of the influence of his body, there was a slight trembling in his voice.


    Just tell me the information this time.


    The moment he arrived at this world, he saw the death of his parents. If it was the original owner of this body, he would have been more stimulated.


    [Host, because of the last live broadcast system in the last world, I have been able to get the data of the original world. In this world, the host should be a person with a happy family. Because of his love of chemistry, he would discover a unique chemical material, that material will become an extremely precious material in the future, and the host will become a famous person because of the invention of this material. However, in this world, everything has changed, because the host was too kind. In your school, you met a school girl named Fang Sitian, and took care of this girl. Fang Sitian had a boyfriend, and when he saw that the host was close to his girlfriend, he bought some senior executives of Xiao Group, which caused a poisoning case of laundry detergent, which resulted in the bankruptcy, and then... it seemed like you cut your wrist and died. However, the host was killed by someone sent by Fang Sitian''s boyfriend because when Fang Sitian knew that you were bankrupt and wanted to secretly give you money, it was found by him.]


    This was the first time that 618 has spoken in detail about what happened to the host in a world, because 618 also did not expect the host would come when his parents died.


    If these things were not from the perspective of the host, this would probably be a love story. It will be about the love between Fang Chongjun and Fang Sitian, but the strange thing was, the host was really unfortunate, as he was just cannon fodder.


    After listening to 618, Xiao Qingrong already understood the ins and outs of all this, and also knew what he should do.


    The Xiao Group went bankrupt. Because of product quality problems, it has received many complaints and investigations. Moreover, even after giving out compensations, it still owed more than 20 million. Xiao Qingrong knew that this was the final result of this couple after receiving all the pressure, so Xiao Qingrong, who had thisl memory, would naturally be affected in some way.


    [Say, host... In fact, it is not impossible to save. We have more than 10 million male god points. There is a time watch in the mall. It can return time to five hours ago, but it is very valuable. You... Would you like to buy it?]


    Probably because it knew that the host''s wealth was thick, 618 finally had the opportunity to recommend some very high-value things in the mall, although it essentially believed that such an item was actually not as good as those other golden fingers that were in the millions.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, his eyes fell on the husband and wife who looked good-looking, then opened the system mall, and sure enough, he saw the time watch recommended by 618.


    The value of this watch was very high, it needs a total of 10 million male gods, but it could make a person return to five hours ago.


    How much could a person do if they can go back in five hours? Is it possible to save the couple''s life, or can they do more?


    Xiao Qingrong took out his mobile phone directly, then checked all the important news today, opened Weibo, and apart from the celebrity breaking up and divorcing, sure enough, he saw the Weibo he wanted to see...


    #Domestic lottery maximum prize of 680 million, did you win the prize?#


    The reason why Xiao Qingrong knew about this Weibo was because even though he was a 19-year-old child, he had been watching his parents run around for money for the past six months, so his original body had searched a lot of money-related news, including lottery tickets. It was one of them, and the news about the highest prize in the domestic lottery was also released at three o''clock this afternoon.


    Although Xiao Qingrong also had other methods to make money, however there was so much debt at home, and his parents were about to cut their wrists and commit suicide. Grandpa also needed a lot of treatment costs in the ward. So the fastest and most effective method was to win the lottery. Ten million male god points were always accompanied by something.


    When he heard it would just rewind time by five hours, Xiao Qingrong memorized the winning number for the lottery and the time when the lottery will be drawn, which was 12 o''clock.


    As long as the money was received, then the parents of this body will not commit suicide and they would have money to repay...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingrong bought this time watch. The 10 million male god points value disappeared instantly, leaving only more than 60,000 points. Although earning male god points seemed easy, spending it was even easier.


    A watch appeared out of thin air in his hand. Xiao Qingrong saw the time above on the lock, and then began to adjust according to the time. As soon as he adjusted, he would return to five hours ago.


    After adjusting the hour and minute hands, in the next second, Xiao Qingrong''s time began to distort. Then Xiao Qingrong opened his eyes again. He was in the school library and looked at the time in his hand again. It was eleven o''clock, and there was only one hour left before the draw.


    Xiao Qingrong went out directly from the library, and then went towards the school gate and took a taxi to the lottery place. He bought a set of numbers according to the number of the prizes at noon. He knew from 618 that no one had collected the 680 million.


    After getting a brand new lottery ticket, Xiao Qingrong then took a taxi back home. He knew that his parents must be at home.


    After half an hour, Xiao Qingrong arrived at the house, and he saw the frowning couple sitting in the lobby, but after the Xiao family husband and wife saw their son, they quickly packed up their emotions, and mother Xiao showed a smile.


    Qingrong, why did you come back today? Didn''t you say it was good in school?


    At this time, both husband and wife did not look like they were about to commit suicide, but Xiao Qingrong, who had witnessed the death of the two, realized that they had been out of breath for six months.


    Well, I came back to get my clothes. There are no clothes in the school.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded and lied, with no change of expression.

 Chapter 137 - Win

    Chapter 137 - Win


    Getting clothes? It''s hot now so do it later. Sit down and talk to your dad for a while. What clothes do you need? Mom will get them for you.


    Mother Xiao was a gentle and tough woman, so she handled everything at home very well. Although the Xiao family was bankrupt, a camel was still bigger than a horse. Today, the nanny was not at home because she asked for a leave, so mother Xiao planned to do it herself.


    Ok.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, then came to his father''s side, and sat down. His father was an unsmiling man. From childhood to now, his only wish for his child was that he could recognize what he wanted to do and pursue what he liked. So although he doesn''t speak much, he was a good father.


    After seeing his son sitting beside him, father Xiao was also expressionless, but he recovered his exhaustion. In front of his son, the couple did not want to show their exhausted expression, even if their son was nineteen years old, but their son was still at school. Although their situation was not very good, he doesn''t want to tell their son because it will only make him worry more.


    How are you at school recently?


    During this half year, father Xiao knew that he was busy with the company and spent less time with his son. At this moment, it was rare for the father and son to sit and talk together.


    I''m fine in school. Xiao Qingrong replied, the expressions on the faces of both the father and the son were exactly the same at this time, um... anyway, there was no expression.


    When talking, Xiao Qingrong glanced at the time in the hall clock, picked up the remote control on the table, turned on the TV, and then tuned to the TV station showcasing the lottery.


    Mother Xiao washed some fruits and brought the tea. After putting it on the table, she quickly gave her son his favorite lemonade.


    Drink some first, it''s so hot outside.


    As a mother, it was natural for her to care for her son. Even if mother Xiao was exhausted due to the company, she was still 100% patient, and she looked very gentle at this time. Looking at the handsome face of her son, her exhausted face was swept away and she said with a smile on her face.


    When Father Xiao saw the smile on his wife''s face, he couldn''t help but relax a lot. He reached out and took a glass of water to drink. The atmosphere between the three was very warm. At this time, the TV channel showcasing the lottery was already playing. The host was already announcing the next number.


    Xiao Qingrong seemed to think of his own lottery ticket and took it out and placed it on the table. After taking it out, both the husband and wife on the side were a bit surprised. You know, their son never played these, and they also had no habit of buying lottery tickets. After all, lottery tickets were for ordinary people. That is to say, it was a thing of getting rich overnight, but in fact, many people don''t buy luck with lottery tickets.


    How come you suddenly bought a lottery ticket? Let me see what the numbers are.


    Mother Xiao was supportive of all of her son''s actions. When she saw her son put the lottery ticket on the table, she reached out to pick it up and turned her head and saw that the number was being drawn on the TV. Then she understood what her son meant, and immediately laughed.


    Haha, lets see if my son can win a big prize! Qingrong, you''ve been luckier than your dad since you were a kid. I believe you will definitely win.


    She smiled, and although it was actually a joke, what she said was true. Their son had been much luckier than her husband since he was a child. Her husband always loses things, and her son would usually pick things up.


    Father Xiao was stunned by his wife, but there was no rebuttal. Such a huge incident has happened and there was nothing he could do. In fact, without mother Xiao''s family, they would have lost everything. Mother Xiao was an only child at home, and because of this incident, her family gave them 60 to 70 million, almost exhausting her family. If it were not for the two elderly people, they would probably have to go live at her mother''s house.


    From Xiao Qingrong''s memory, after the death of his mother, Xiao Qingrong''s grandmother became ill, and it was a very serious illness. His grandmother''s current husband was not his mother''s biological father, and this time, the 60 to 70 million brought by his grandmother were all given by Xiao Qingrong''s grandmother and her new husband, which was quite benevolent of her.


    Well, my luck has always been good.


    Xiao Qingrong still didn''t know how to get along with his parents. Whether it was his parents or relatives, the situation of excessive intimacy made Xiao Qingrong uncomfortable. Thanks to the whole family being here this time, although mother Xiao was gentle, father Xiao''s expressionlessness also made Xiao Qingrong less stressful.


    On TV, the number was already being shaken. In fact, the chance of winning was very low. Anyone who has learned math should know. Of course, in addition, there were some smart people who could calculate the winning number of the lottery. However, this was a very large calculation formula and very few could do it. In fact, if someone had the ability to calculate lottery ticket numbers, it was actually a waste for them to participate in a lottery.


    Mother Xiao stood there and Xiao Qingrong was sitting and drinking lemonade. Then, the host quickly issued several numbers, so mother Xiao turned her head and looked at her husband and son excitedly.


    Hit! Son, you are so lucky!


    Even if something like that happened at home, mother Xiao still hoped that her son would be good and not be under so much pressure. Although now that the company has gone bankrupt, it has not been made available to the public. Everyone in the circle knows that the Xiao group may not be able to start over because even after selling almost everything, they were only able to take out 30 million. Moreover, they still had to repay their mortgage for the village and mother Xiao still does not know how to tell her son about this matter.


    Her son was supposed to be the proud son of the heavens but he instantly became a negative second generation. She was afraid that her son would not accept it.


    Xiao Qingrong observed the appearance of the couple and they did not look like a person who wanted to die. This made Xiao Qingrong sitting there feel that something was absolutely wrong, and wondered what caused the death of the two? Apparently at this time, although the two looked tired, they were also very hard-working, but after a few hours, he saw the bodies of the two.


    Why is this?


    At this time, the lottery personnel have shaken all the winning numbers and spoke to all the audience in front of the TV.


    I hope that the winner will go to the lottery center to redeem the prize quickly. This bonus will break the latest record of winning the lottery in China...


    What the host said, Mother Xiao couldn''t hear clearly. At this moment, she stood there blankly. The next second, her legs turned soft and her whole body fell towards the back. Xiao Qingrong was startled and rushed to the front and carried his mother in his arms. Father Xiao was also startled, and quickly got up and came to his son and wife, and he was nervous while looking at his wife.


    Meize, are you okay? Are you feeling uncomfortable?


    Father Xiao thought his wife was feeling ill and was very nervous. The relationship between the two was very deep and they were not comparable to ordinary couples so at this time, he was very nervous seeing his wife like this.


    Hugged by her son, mother Xiao, who was concerned by her husband, was blushing. At this time, her mouth opened, but she was trembling, almost speechless.


    Xiao Qingrong really regretted it. He shouldn''t have let her see the winning prize just now.


    Although the Xiao Group could be regarded as a company with billions of assets, such things as winning the pie in the sky can shock anyone, not to mention that the Xiao family was now short of money.


    Mother Xiao was still very shocked and she didn''t know what to say. After a while, the lottery ticket in her hand was squeezed tightly.


    Win, we won!!!!


    What she said made father Xiao helpless immediately. He didn''t expect that his wife was so excited because she won the prize so he was assured.


    Xiao Qingrong soon helped put his mother on the sofa. Then, he looked at the lottery number on her hand, and then... he became expressionless like usual.


    Father Xiao also looked at the numbers on the lottery, then looked at the TV and he finally understood why his wife was excited and he also couldn''t help getting excited, but Xiao Qingrong, he was the calmest out of the three.


    He also pretended not to know, looked over the lottery and said.


    Oh, I won.


    This bland appearance and bland tone made the couple not know what to say. It was the first time that mother Xiao reached out and hit her son''s arm, and rebuked him.


    How can you, this child. How can you scare your mother so much? This is the first prize! 680 million! Qingrong, you are really my golden child!


    In this case, the company will be saved, and they may not need to go bankrupt! This thought made mother Xiao so happy.


    Father Xiao saw his wife''s appearance and understood his wife''s thoughts. Indeed, this 680 million was basically giving hope to the Xiao Group. After paying back the money owed before, they could do many things, whether it was to save their company or re-creating a new company, the money would be an opportunity for the Xiao family to rejuvenate.


    As soon as he thought of it, father Xiao couldn''t help but get excited, and his gaze towards his son was also shining.


    For a moment, the Xiao family found the courage to persevere, and when Xiao Qingrong looked at his parents, he was more certain that the two definitely did not want to commit suicide. There must be some reason for them to choose suicide.


    At this moment, father Xiao''s cell phone suddenly rang. Although father Xiao was happy, he calmed down at the moment, took out the phone, and frowned, because it was a mobile phone number without a name on it.


    However, father Xiao contacted many banks recently, so he thought it was a bank loan officer, so he got up and connected to the phone.


    Hello, this is Xiao Qiyun, may I ask who you are?


    The person on the other end of the phone did not introduce himself, but laughed after hearing his father''s self-introduction, and then the magnetic-like sound of the cello brought leisure and laziness.


    Me? I''m probably... the one who made your company bankrupt...

 Chapter 138 - Gigolo

    Chapter 138 - Gigolo


    In fact, father Xiao, who had been in the business world for many years, was not a fool. After all, in order to operate, father Xiao has been learning from his father since young. Therefore, he had a lot of knowledge about the management of the company. Their Xiao groups failing the quality test made father Xiao couldn''t believe it at the beginning.


    As a national brand, their products were well received by many people after many trials and hardships. Because of this, its quality was guaranteed, so after this kind of thing happened, father Xiao put the people involved in jail and sued many manufacturers. It seems that these people have received many benefits before deliberately framing them.


    But sometimes the things that make people powerless always happen, such as this...


    Father Xiao clearly knew that this was a deliberately planned incident aimed at the Xiao Group. After the Xiao Group''s accident, there were other peers tearing at the market. Therefore, in many times, father Xiao also persisted in such a torrent and was able to persist for half a year.


    He also thought about the people behind the investigation in the past, but there were too many people who went down after the incident of Xiao Group. Because of this, even if father Xiao wanted to investigate the situation, he couldn''t investigate it. In the end, he couldn''t do anything and he could only try to make life better at home.


    Today, he did not expect that when he was still worried by the remaining 20 million that he owes, his son won a prize of 680 million, let alone 600 million. Now even if it was one hundred million, their Xiao Group can be saved. The crisis was over because father Xiao had decided to apply for bankruptcy after repaying the debt.


    There was no point in saving the company now and since they now have money, it was better to do something else than to keep Xiao Group, which has already lost its reputation.


    However, he never expected that at this time, he received a provocative call from others. At this time, listening to the arrogant voice of the person on the phone, father Xiao turned to look at his wife who was still ecstatic and walked towards the balcony in front of him. He didn''t want his wife to know about these things. If someone really hacked the Xiao family, would this person have any grudge against them?


    More than half a year ago, when something happened to the company, father Xiao began to speculate on this possibility, but he knew from his father that their Xiao Group has always been good to others and donated money to charity for a long time. Father Xiao couldn''t guess who wanted to harm the Xiao family.


    His silence made the man on the phone smile again. His voice was thick, with an indescribable arrogance, and it even made father Xiao imagine that his expression must be so comfortable now, causing him to smile.


    Why? You can''t say anything when you hear my voice? The Xiao Group has nothing left, right? Can you still pay back the more than 20 million debts you owe? Oh... I heard that the bank''s people will go to your house tomorrow to collect the house. President Xiao seems to have nothing left.


    The man on the phone talked slowly, seeming to anger father Xiao. If it was before, Xiao Xiao may have been unable to control his emotions and question him, but now, thinking of his son''s luck, he was extremely calm. Although father Xiao was not able to save the company, he always wanted to let his family live well.


    This person was able to scheme against even the huge Xiao Group, and he was definitely not an ordinary person, so father Xiao knew that even if he was angry, he could not do anything.


    The hand holding his phone twitched a bit and father Xiao finally spoke.


    Yes, I have nothing left. I don''t know what resentment you have with our Xiao family, but congratulations, you have done it. I will apply for bankruptcy. I hope you are satisfied.


    He said with gritted teeth. Father Xiao thought of his father who was admitted to the hospital and was angry at this person and at himself. He woke up numerous times in the middle of the night and complained of his own incompetence. Why couldn''t he immediately see this kind of thing? Trying to turn the tide, the Xiao Group, which has been in existence for 60 to 70 years, has been destroyed in his own hands.


    During this time, father Xiao had been blaming himself. He couldn''t accept all this, but with the consolation of his wife, he also understood that even if he couldn''t accept it, he still had to learn to accept all of them. Because the old man was still in bed, because his son was still young, he has not graduated from college yet...


    Persistence to the family has made father Xiao choose hard work in pain, and chose to face all of them even in pain, because he knows that at this time, he was the pillar of this family. If he is gone, then this home will really collapse.


    On the other side of the phone, Fang Chongjun listened to the voice on the phone, and his face had a pleasant smile. When he thought of his woman talking about how good Xiao Qingrong was, was he better than himself? Isn''t he just a rich second generation who depends on his parents? Now that Xiao Group was gone, he wanted to take a look and see if this Xiao Qingrong would dare to seduce his woman again.


    Thinking of this, Fang Chongjun spoke again.


    Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied. Since you also asked the question in good faith, I don''t mind telling you the truth. To me, the Xiao Group was just a small company and I would have just left you alone but who asked your good son to seduce my woman? Since he tried to seduce her, you should pay for it, right?


    His words made father Xiao stunned there for a while, then turned to look at his son in the hall through the glass on the balcony. He couldn''t believe that the bankruptcy of Xiao Group turned out to be because his son was tangled with a woman. All this sounded strange, since his son never said he had a girlfriend...


    Moreover, the woman of another man?


    At this moment, father Xiao didn''t know what to say. He even had a blank mind, which was a great stimulus to him, but only for a while. He calmed down and looked at the well-behaved son, choosing to believe in his son.


    How can Xiao Qiyun''s son seduce other men''s women?


    The thought of their business going bankrupt for such ridiculous reasons, Xiao Qiyun simply felt that it was unacceptable.


    Although I don''t know who you are, I believe that my son will not seduce someone else''s girlfriend, nor will he have any abnormal relationship with other people''s wives. His character, as his father, I know best. Now, the reason you gave is so ridiculous, I can''t accept it.


    No parent will choose a stranger between a stranger and his son. Of course, there may be other things happening.


    Oh? Unacceptable. Do you think I made this call just to tell you this?


    Fang Chongjun hates this kind of person who can''t understand their situation. His family was bankrupt. Can he still say such a thing? Morality and Character? Businessmen are black-hearted, can they have character?


    I want to warn you, if your son has any other rash actions, such as... having contact with my woman, I think your Xiao family will not be such a simple matter like bankruptcy. By then... something unexpected may happen to your son.


    What he hated most was the mention of other men in his woman''s mouth. The thought of Fang Chongjun was particularly jealous when he thought of the fact that his woman had another man in her heart. It was clear that her heart should only belong to him! Only then it was right!


    What exactly do you want to do! I tell you, if you dare to do something to my son, I will call the police!


    Fang Chongjun touched Xiao Qiyun''s reverse scale. He only had one son, and he was an educated child, obedient and clever. If anything happened, Xiao Qiyun would never forgive himself.


    Oh? The police? Since I can call you today, I have a way to make you unable to report to the police and you don''t even know who I am. I just want to remind you to take care of your son. Your house will go bankrupt anyway. Is your son going to drop out of school to pay your debts? Alas, to think that the proud son of heaven would be so pitiful to be reduced to a street worker, but... I have a way to let your debts be forgiven and send your son abroad. How much do you want for your son?


    Lifting up the corner of his mouth, Fang Chongjun played with the black card in his hand and said with a smile at this time. He wanted to see how much the so-called family relationship was worth.


    Father Xiao did not understand why the other party said so, but the debt matter had been resolved. At this time he could not tell the enemy, so he remained silent.


    His silence made Fang Chongjun think he had accepted the condition, so his voice was full of expectations.


    You can ask for help everywhere, but they won''t help you. Anyways, I can write off all the debts for you. Well... if you decide to decline, the only thing you can do is wait to die and your son will have to carry all of this debt. More than 20 million..... In this city, the average young man won''t be able to get such an amount in their lifetime, even if they were to become a gigolo.


    Father Xiao never expected that this man should be so shameless. When he said such words, the blue tendons on his face were violent, and he was angry.


    I think the gigolo is you!!!


    After talking, he hung up the phone, and then took a deep breath. After all, he was too old and was so stimulated. There was some irregular heart rate for a while. He finally calmed himself down and thought of various things in his mind and he decided to ask his son in person.


    His son... did he really seduce someone else''s woman?


    No, this is absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 139 - Donation

    Chapter 139 - Donation


    Father Xiao who hung up the phone returned to the living room again. Mother Xiao was already holding Xiao Qingrong''s hand happily. Her eyes were red and she told him what happened at home for the past six months. In fact, she also knew that her son knew something when he saw them tired but he could not help, so he dared not ask more. Now that he had money, Mother Xiao naturally wanted to tell her son about the situation at home.


    Now our house has been mortgaged, and the company is still more than 20 million in debt. Your dad plans to apply for bankruptcy for the company, at least it will allow the government to protect the interests of some employees...


    Mother Xiao has had some hardships in the past six months, but the relationship with her husband has made it impossible for her to set aside this matter. She could only use her private money and her family''s money to fill the hole. However, the amount of money they owed was so large that it was basically a waste of money to try to repay it. However, mother Xiao did not want to give up and recently planned to ask her friend for some money.


    The money won by the son was basically saving their Xiao family.


    Mom, I will receive the money at that time. You and father can use it. Everything I have is yours. I don''t need much money.


    Xiao Qingrong is not short of money. In fact, he only needs time. He can make more things that can make money. At this moment, the most important thing is the perseverance of the Xiao family, otherwise, he can''t relax.


    Good son, mother knows that you are my good child, but this matter still depends on your father.


    Reaching out and touching her son''s head, even if her son is so old, Mother Xiao actually treats the person in front of her as a child and loves him. Now that this child knows the hardships of the family and is willing to support the family, this is the happiest thing in mother Xiao''s heart. She is certainly very happy.


    Father Xiao came over and saw his wife''s red eyes and he couldn''t help thinking of that person''s words, however, he soon dismissed it.


    Husband, when are we going to redeem this award? I have never won a prize before, so I haven''t been there yet...


    Mother Xiao is really happy. In fact, she doesn''t want to see her son lead a hard life. Now that everything can end, she is the happiest.


    When father Xiao heard this, he looked at his son. After all, this thing was bought by his son. The winning is also the ability of his son and as a father, he can''t take away the things of his son.


    Qingrong, we will listen to you. When do you want to go? It just so happens that we have time to accompany you recently.


    In the past, they were busy with work, but now the company is bankrupt, and they still owe a lot of debt so they have time. Thinking of this, father Xiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    When Xiao Qingrong heard this, he knew that the couple had no thoughts of ??suicide, and he was relieved a lot.


    Then let''s go after dinner.


    It was noon at this moment, so when they heard their son''s words, the two were stunned, because the nanny took time off to go home, and the couple really did not expect that their son would come back today. The family didn''t cook at all so after discussing, they decided to go out to eat, and then go redeem the prize after eating.


    When they went outside to find a hotel at random and finished their meals, the family went to the lottery redemption center, and in order to prevent others from knowing their identity, they also specially made masks.


    People in the lottery redemption center also saw Xiao Qingrong''s lottery number and was stunned for a while. They didn''t expect that such a big lottery was actually won by someone! This is the highest lottery prize in the country, a total of 680 million, even after deducting taxes, almost 500 million will be left! It can be said that one became rich overnight!


    However, although they didn''t recognize Xiao Qingrong, his father was often on the news. In addition, he always appeared to apologize during the past six months. Someone recognized father Xiao, and of course they knew Xiao Qingrong''s identity from the side.


    The lottery redemption center is a place to receive prizes. In addition to deducting taxes, there is another method that requires one to not need to pay taxes. It is to donate money. Generally, those who win the lottery will be asked if they want to donate.


    Does Mr. Xiao have any idea of ??donating? Would you like to donate to the charity center of our country to help the children''s future education. There are also some medical charities. Would you like to know more?


    The manager of the redemption center introduced it, and Xiao Qingrong nodded without hesitation.


    I want to donate.


    This money was originally earned abnormally, so Xiao Qingrong felt that it was not necessary for him to keep it all and it was normal to donate some.


    Father Xiao and mother Xiao were very strict in Xiao Qingrong''s education, so they strongly supported their son''s donation. Anyway, with so much money, no matter how much he donated, the Xiao Group only owes 20 million. As long as they have one or two hundred yuan left, they can make a comeback.


    For no reason, father Xiao and mother Xiao felt that their son should donate more. This is good luck sent by God. Donating more will also benefit the society and allow more people in the society to enjoy such a blessing.


    The manager on the side immediately smiled, and then started to introduce these things to Xiao Qingrong. Xiao Qingrong also took a serious look at the options with his father, who had a habit of doing charity before, so the manager here recognized him personally. He also knew that the Xiao Group was charitable in the past. Now that they were bankrupt, the manager did not expect that the son of the Xiao Group would have such luck and he did not expect them to still be generous.


    That''s right! In the end, Xiao Qingrong donated to several types of charity. Some were for the sick, some were for building schools for students, some were for investing in national medical institutions, and some were for investing in research and development. Anyway, with all of it added up, they donated 380 million, leaving only 300 million left!


    This approach shocked everyone in the reward center, and although father Xiao and mother Xiao were surprised at first, they soon became indifferent. Anyway, the money fell from the sky, whatever their son wanted, even if they only had 100 million, it would still be more than enough.


    After confirming the donation, Xiao Qingrong signed the agreement one by one, and finally got the remaining three hundred million yuan bonus0


    After taking the money, Xiao Qingrong accompanied his parents to pay back the money owed by the company. After that, the company''s bankruptcy application was submitted. As soon as it was approved, the government would take over and as of right now, there was nothing for them to do but wait at home. Lying on a sofa, father Xiao actually feel that there is an unprecedented ease of money. In the past six months, things in the company have really made him unbearable.


    Although the company went bankrupt, it was also a new choice and a new beginning.


    Mother Xiao was also very relaxed, but this villa was not bought back by father Xiao. He thought of the person who called him and always felt that it was not safe. He planned to take his son to develop in other cities after this incident because who knows if the other party suddenly would suddenly have any crazy thoughts, like killing someone? Or maybe causing an accident?


    Thinking of this, father Xiao felt very scared. He absolutely will not allow any problems to his family.


    Xiao Qingrong, after coaxing his mother to sleep, sat in the study room and planned to see what to do next, but when Xiao Qingrong was still thinking about it, his phone suddenly rang.


    Picking up the phone and seeing the above name, Xiao Qingrong frowned.


    It''s because it was from someone he did not want to talk to.


    The phone ringing is still ringing. The flashing name of Fang Sitian is like a devil. At least, Xiao Qingrong felt it was annoying.


    Although he hates it, he still has to answer the call.


    The call button was pressed and the call was connected, and soon the sweet voice of a woman the phone came.


    Fang Sitian, her name is the same as her personality, sweet. No matter whether it is her looks or smiles, or even her voice, it is sweet, making people feel happy when they see or hear her.


    Xiao Qingrong, I heard about your family, are you okay?


    She asked carefully, for fear of hurting the person on the other end of the phone, but did not expect the person who caused all these consequences was the perverted man who was full of possessiveness to her.


    Ok.


    Xiao Qingrong''s answer was very indifferent, unlike the gentleness at school, which made Fang Sitian think that he must be sad, and immediately comforted.


    I heard such things happened in your house, so you must be very sad, but you have to believe that all difficulties will pass, and your house will become better and better.


    She said these really useless words, and she seemed to want to close the relationship, but Xiao Qingrong ignored them completely. From the beginning to the end, he had nothing to say and after talking a bit, they finally hung up the phone.


    Xiao Qingrong looked at the hung up phone, and showed a mocking smile.


    In Fang''s family, Fang Sitian looked at the mobile phone with anxiety. She thought she could approach Xiao Qingrong, but she did not expect such a thing to happen in Xiao Qingrong''s house. Now Xiao Qingrong seems to be sad...


    She heard that Xiao Qingrong returned home from school and she did not know what happened. It would be nice if she could gather the courage to ask...

 Chapter 140 - Incest

    Chapter 140 - Incest


    Since she likes a person, she wants to try to help the other person when they encounter anything bad. After Fang Sitian hung up the phone, although she was discouraged, she opened the internet and searched for news about the Xiao Group. After seeing the news about the Xiao Group being in debt, she was very worried about Xiao Qingrong.


    This is the first time Fang Sitian likes a person. When she first met Xiao Qingrong, she was in the school''s student union. She didn''t want to participate in the student union. Later, she saw him in the student union because he sent something to the student union. At that time, he was wearing a white shirt, glasses, and had a gentle manner. At a glance, Fang Sitian fell in love.


    Xiao Qingrong has a handsome face and a gentle atmosphere. When he laughs, it seems that his eyes are filled with stars. Such a person, of course, makes people happy. Fang Sitian was the same, after seeing Xiao Qingrong at first glance, she fell in love with Xiao Qingrong.


    In fact, many girls in the school like Xiao Qingrong, but many people don''t say it directly, because when Xiao Qingrong just went to college, a beautiful schoolgirl confessed to him, but Xiao Qingrong gently rejected her, saying he is not planning to fall in love until after graduation.


    When Fang Sitian entered the school, Xiao Qingrong was a sophomore. Although Xiao Qingrong was only 19 years old this year, he was already a junior. So the girls liked his appearance, his talents, and even his character and Fang Sitian is no exception.


    Probably people will always encounter people completely different from those around them. For example, Fang Sitian always thought that the best type of man was her adoptive father. Her last name is taken from her adoptive father. Her adoptive father owns a large enterprise, looks good, and treats her well, but Fang Sitian feels that her adoptive father''s desire to control is too strong, and she prefers gentle men.


    While absently scrolling the webpage, she thought of Xiao Qingrong''s appearance in her mind. Fang Sitian had a happy smile on her face. She believes that Xiao Qingrong''s family situation will definitely be solved. If anyone can become Xiao Qingrong''s girlfriend, they will definitely be the happiest girl in the world.


    When Fang Sitian was looking at the mobile phone in her room, Fang Chongjun pushed in and saw his adoptive daughter lying on the bed looking at her mobile phone, and then looking at the smile on her face, he knew that she was probably thinking of Xiao Qingrong and his heart was filled with unhappiness, and he came over with a cold face.


    Fang Sitian heard the movement, and quickly closed the mobile phone''s webpage. As soon as she turned around, she saw that her adoptive father had stood beside her, which frightened Fang Sitian.


    Uncle Fang, you''re off work...


    She said, carefully planning to get up from bed. Since she was an adult, instead of calling him father, he has become Uncle Fang. She knows that she is not his biological daughter, and after growing up, being intimate is even more embarrassing.


    Speaking of which, everyone is envious of Fang Sitian''s family conditions, and Fang Sitian''s ''daddy'' is rich, but Fang Sitian understands that the man in front of her is not her father, and the reason why he raised her is also because of her mother was the other party''s first love. For so many years, Fang Sitian has always regarded the person in front of her as a dad, but then he was trying to make moves on her, making Fang Sitian feel very scared.


    Fang Chongjun didn''t wait for Fang Sitian to get up and pressed his body down on her directly. His body was on her, almost leaving Fang Sitian, who was wrapped in a masculine atmosphere, with no resistance. She could only curl up her body and try to protect herself.


    What were you looking at?


    His voice was gentle, but because the other''s face was close to her eyes, Fang Sitian became more nervous. Thinking of how close she was to this man, Fang Sitian was even more embarrassed, and her face was a bit stiff.


    I was just watching some entertainment news.


    She laughed awkwardly, and then moved her body carefully, and continued.


    Uncle Fang, will you get up? I''m not feeling well.


    Fang Chongjun stared tightly at the little girl he raised. The deepness in his eyes made people dare not understand it too much, but he didn''t move, and looked towards Fang Sitian''s neck. When he went down closer, he saw Fang Sitian shiver. After a while, he finally got up.


    After standing up, Fang Chongjun stood there, and Fang Sitian finally breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly got up from the bed and sat upright.


    Seeing her like this, Fang Chongjun''s face suddenly darkened, and he felt a little regretful to let Fang Sitian live in school. How long has it been since school started? Since she is already like this, wouldn''t she be more against him in the future?


    I haven''t taken a shower today, let''s take a shower together.


    He said in an undeniable tone that made Fang Sitian sitting there stiff and looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t know whether the man in front of her had any ideas about her, but when she thought of bathing, she took a bath with this person from childhood to old age, until college when she finally understood that girls can''t bathe with boys, let alone dads.


    But before that, Fang Sitian always took a bath with Fang Chongjun, and it was also this year that Fang Sitian moved herself out of Fang Chongjun''s room by saying that she wanted to have her own room. At that time, they were both sleeping together since childhood.


    Fang Sitian never knew that this was wrong. Fang Chongjun would say that they are the closest people in the world. But now, the more she understood, the more Fang Sitian was afraid. She was even more frightened when she saw her mother''s photos, and she seemed to be more and more similar to her mother. Does Uncle Fang still love her mother, so she considers her a substitute for her mother?


    In addition to taking a bath, Fang Sitian also clearly understood that every inch of her skin was in the hands of the man in front of her. She also touched every inch of the skin of the other person. The more she knew, the more scared she felt because she understands that such intimacy is taboo.


    Fang Sidian looked at Fang Chongjun in front of him and after a while, she finally uttered a sentence.


    I, my aunt is here...


    She can no longer have such intimacy with this man, and since she likes a person, she realizes that even if it is dedication, she also hopes to give all the best herself to the person she likes, Xiao Qingrong... She really likes Xiao Xuechang...


    At school, Fang Sitian never mentioned things at home. One was because she didn''t want people to discover her life. The other was because she was afraid that others would know the intimate relationship between her and her adoptive father. Such intimacy caused Fang Sitian to feel that she was dirty.


    43 year old Fang Chongjun actually doesn''t look old at all, and some people say that he is 28 or 29 years old. He has a handsome face, dark hair, and a kind of pride and temperament on his body and it would cause many women to fall for him. Fang Chongjun, who was 25 years old, had adopted Fang Sitian, and has been raising Fang Sitian to this day. Now, when he is 43 years old, he finds that he has gradually fallen in love with this adopted daughter of his.


    In Fang Chongjun''s eyes, Fang Chongjun is sweet, cute, lovely. Every move she makes is full of other temptations, so that Fang Chongjun can only continue to sink in such strange feelings. [TN: I am honestly disgusted.]


    Your aunt just left five days ago.


    Fang Chongjun knows more about Fang Sitian''s body than herself, so after Fang Sitian said this, Fang Chongjun''s words made Fang Sitian''s face pale, and then she remembered how much this man knew cared for her.


    In the old days, almost everything from small to large was handled by Fang Chongjun. Even the time of her aunt coming was remembered by Fang Chongjun. Fang Sitian never had to think about it. When Fang Sitian was sick, Fang Chongjun was more worried than her.


    These were all things that made Fang Sitian feel happy, because there can be no one who loves her more than her father in this world.


    But now, when knowing that all this is abnormal, Fang Sitian can hardly accept it.


    For example, sleeping, taking a bath, or accepting this man''s hug for no reason, these things have made Fang Sitian afraid.


    She was afraid... have she become her mother''s substitute in the eyes of this man?


    Such overly intimate things should not happen to both of them.


    But, but I don''t want to take a bath.


    After that, Fang Sitian looked up at Fang Chongjun in front of her eyes and tried hard to prove her determination, but Fang Chongjun looked at Fang Sitian with a deep eye. Speaking again, his tone is still undeniable.


    But I want to take a bath. You don''t have to take a bath. Give me a bath.


    He said, getting up and leaving, but Fang Sitian who stayed in the room understood that she could not refuse the man who raised her, even if she knew what the man might think of her. Under such circumstances, she still couldn''t refuse this man.


    Finally, after Fang Chongjun disappeared into the room, after a while, Fang Sitian bit her lip and walked out of the door, and walked towards Fang Chongjun''s room...

 Chapter 141 - Dropout

    Chapter 141 - Dropout


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t know Fang Sitian''s struggle. After all, in his opinion, regardless of whether the woman was innocent, she affected the Xiao family. The Xiao family was harmed because of her. Perhaps such an emotion was called anger, but Xiao Qingrong also felt that no normal person could accept such a thing.


    When Xiao Qingrong thought about what to do afterwards, his door was knocked suddenly.


    Come in!


    The person outside must be his father since his mother was so tired that she fell asleep, so it was obvious who was knocking outside.


    Sure enough, there was a movement quickly at the door, and the door was pushed open. Father Xiao walked in from the outside and saw his son sitting at the desk, looking serious.


    Qingrong, I want to ask you something.


    Probably because he was facing his son, he was still smiling. When Father Xiao was alone with his son, he was still the same and could not be changed.


    Ok.


    Xiao Qingrong nodded, then wanted to stand up, but was stopped out by Father Xiao who patted his shoulder.


    Just sit down, I just want to tell you something.


    Father Xiao sat on the chair next to him, and then looked at his son in front of him seriously. His son was very good from childhood. His wife educated him very well, and he was very good at everything he did. In the mind of Father Xiao, Xiao Qingrong is his pride, but the words of that man made father Xiao really incomprehensible. How could his son steal the woman of others? This is something that father Xiao absolutely does not want to believe.


    During the day, you have heard about the situation of our family from your mother. The Xiao Group has submitted an application for bankruptcy, and it will be approved soon. By then, everything in our family will start again, Qingrong... do you blame dad for these things?


    Over the past six months, father Xiao has been under various pressures, whether it is from his father or his wife, but also because he has an excellent son. The business of the Xiao Group is not only a legacy of the Xiao family, but also in the future, he wanted to let his son develop his career through this, but all of this was lost in his hands. This is something that father Xiao could not accept.


    In fact, he was very afraid of his father''s blame and his son''s complaints, because if there was no Xiao Group, his son would not be from a family that everyone admired, but he will just be an ordinary child.


    No, dad, everything will be fine at home, just like mom said, everything will be fine.


    Xiao Qingrong has never been worried about making money. As long as he is given enough time, let alone the Xiao Group, he can do more industries.


    Father Xiao was comfortable for a while when he heard what his son said. Actually, he kept hiding his son and was afraid he would blame him. Now, his son has not blamed him, and he also said such words of encouragement.


    Yeah, everything will be okay. Dad never thought that we would have such luck. Now that things in the company are resolved, we don''t have to worry anymore. Your mother was very worried that she can''t sleep at night.


    There was a guilty expression on father Xiao''s face, and his eyes were a little reddish. During the past six months, his pressure was high, but father Xiao also understood that his wife was also under great pressure. In fact, he had thoughts of divorcing his wife many times so that she does not have to bear so many years of debt. In fact, he even talked about it with her but she still decided to stay by his side, this is something that father Xiao is most appreciative of.


    Mom is very happy today, Dad, you don''t have to worry about me and Mom. Mom said you have been a little sleepless recently. You should also pay attention to your body, otherwise Mom will be worried.


    These words are repeated from mother Xiao. Xiao Qingrong thinks that even if there is no affinity, but the feeling of being able to be in her heart is also very comfortable. At least, no matter what, knowing that someone cares for you is always a good feeling.


    Well, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my body. When you come with me to see your grandpa and your grandmother tomorrow, we will tell them about the winnings and save them from worrying. In this half year, everyone they know has been exhausted so since there is now good news, father Xiao planned to tell his father in person.


    Un. Xiao Qingrong nodded, but he could clearly feel that when father Xiao came over, he certainly didn''t just want to say these things, he definitely wanted to say something else.


    Sure enough, after speaking these words, father Xiao had a difficult look at Xiao Qingrong and finally spoke.


    That... Qingrong, are you in a relationship at school now?


    In fact, according to the age of his son, he was nineteen years old, and it was too early to fall in love. Father Xiao felt that although the love on campus was good, it often took root very little. Father Xiao was not willing to let his son suffer any harm. He didn''t believe at all that his son would grab someone''s woman.


    Xiao Qingrong also heard these words for a moment, then looked at his father Xiao, inexplicably, and felt that this problem had a lot to do with the couple''s suicide, so he said blankly.


    No, I don''t like falling in love and I don''t plan to get married.


    What he was telling the truth was that Xiao Qingrong didn''t want to have a lover. The existence of his family was already the limit of his patience. If it is something like falling in love, Xiao Qingrong thought he was not worthy of possession.


    Father Xiao looked at his son''s serious expression, and knew that what his son said must be true. His son does not have a lover at all and at this time, he felt that the man who called him was a lunatic.


    So... I, I just worry that since such a big thing has happened at school, it might affect you if you have a girlfriend.


    He gave a lame explanation, and the expression on his face was really skeptical. Seriously, father Xiao was not a good liar. At least, his lies were completely open in front of Xiao Qingrong.


    Dad, who told you this?


    Xiao Qingrong opened his mouth and asked and his eyes sharply fell on father Xiao''s body, which made father Xiao think of the man''s arrogant laughter for a moment. When he thought about how the other party threatened himself that something unexpected would happen to his son, he was still a little worried when he thought of it.


    Qingrong, you are not too young now, and dad knows that I should not hide it from you. Just at noon today, someone called me and said that the reason why our Xiao''s business went bankrupt is because he did it. You robbed his woman and said that if you approach that woman again, you will suffer an accident, so although dad doesn''t want to interfere with your emotional life, but for your personal safety issues, think about it, have you been close to someone''s girlfriend or wife?


    From his perspective, the child his wife raised is an ideal man. Such a person can easily move girls'' hearts, but father Xiao believes that his son must still be single, so when the man said that his son was trying to steal his girlfriend, it was just a one sided word.


    Xiao Qingrong only realized at this moment, and instantly knew the reason for the suicide of father Xiao and mother Xiao. It was obvious that although the husband and wife duo were under immense pressure, but they did not seem to want to commit suicide. However, they committed suicide in a blink of an eye and it''s hard to understand why.


    But now, when seeing the nervous look in father Xiao, Xiao Qingrong knew that it was because the other person threatened the couple with his own. That''s why the couple chose to commit suicide. Maybe this is to protect their children. Well... anyways, even if it is stupid, it let Xiao Qingrong understand the true thoughts of the couple.


    For Fang Chongjun, Xiao Qingrong originally thought that he would deal with him slowly. Now it seems that he needs to let this man know that there are things like law in this world.


    Dad, I don''t really have any close contact with any girls, and I want to discuss something with you. Now that something is happening in our house, I don''t want to stay in school anymore. I also have knowledge in the school and I''m almost done. Once our company has declared bankruptcy, how about we re-open a company? I accidentally discovered a chemical factor that can reduce various scars. As long as it is made into cosmetics, I believe it can be profitable.


    This chemical factor is actually a chemical waste product researched by Xiao Qingrong. In fact, Xiao Qingrong has a lot of such chemical waste products in the system space. It has been useless, but since they don''t have much money now, if they start a company, they can definitely make a lot of money, especially from women. Cosmetics can be said to be the most needed thing for women, but it is also the most profitable.


    What? You''re not going to school? This, this won''t work...


    At this moment, he couldn''t care whether his son had contact with the woman. When father Xiao heard that his son was not going to school, he felt very bad. He thought of his talent and shook his head.


    If you don''t want to go to that school, I will transfer you, but you can''t drop out. Although you might have learned everything you need right now, but there is no end to learning, so for you to drop out of school, both me and your mother will definitely not allow that.


    Xiao Qiyun, who has always been expressionless, suddenly refused.


    Xiao Qingrong did not intend to explain it, so he just nodded.


    I just wanted to let you know in advance. I also need to think about it. Dad, don''t worry, I won''t leave school for now.


    The discussion topic between the two of them suddenly changed from a woman to an academic problem. Xiao Qingrong also discovered for the first time that the unsmiling father Xiao in front of him also had the ability to talk, and the various avenues in his mouth could not stop...

 Chapter 142 - Dirty

    Chapter 142 - Dirty


    After finally sending away his father, Xiao Qingrong turned on his computer. He didn''t expect Fang Chongjun to be such a person, and so he wanted to give him a big gift.


    Xiao Qingrong directly hacked into Fang Chongjun''s company and found Fang Chongjun''s hidden books and tax records, as well as many other things, such as bribery accounts, which is probably for insurance purposes. Fortunately, everything is organized, probably because he thought that his security was perfect, but it has no effect on Xiao Qingrong. After Xiao Qingrong got these things in his hands, he believes that Fang Chongjun will feel very surprised about this gift.


    The next day, Xiao Qingrong went to the hospital with his parents. It was a private hospital with many experts. Because Grandpa Xiao''s illness has become more serious, he had been receiving treatment in the hospital ward and could not go home for treatment.


    Grandpa Xiao was very happy to see his grandson, and his wrinkled face was full of smiles as he talked to Xiao Qingrong.


    Dad, the company has already filed for bankruptcy, and the accounts owed by the company have been resolved. Qingrong won the lottery, which is 680 million yuan. After donating 380 million yuan, 300 million yuan remains. Even if the company is bankrupt, I will surely make our Xiao family come back up. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down.


    Father Xiao was a bit ashamed when he said this, because although he has been so persistent for more than half a year, in the end, he still failed to turn the tide and let the Xiao Group die. This was a blow to Father Xiao, and to Grandpa Xiao, it is worse.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Grandpa Xiao was silent for a long time, his eyes were reddish, and he finally sighed.


    Since it has already happened, all we can do is try to live a better life.


    The company has become that way and whatever Grandpa Xiao says right now is useless. Then, he turned his head around to praise Xiao Qingrong for his good fortune.


    At this moment, Xiao Qingrong also took the opportunity to talk about the wound healing cosmetics he developed. Grandpa Xiao was a little surprised, but then said directly.


    The new company will listen to you. Now the times are changing and our old rules are not working. Qingrong, Grandpa believes in your ability, do whatever you want. Anyways, the money was originally yours. It won''t matter if you start again. Grandpa did it when I was young.


    Can Grandpa Xiao be indifferent even though the company he single handedly create is destroyed? No. Although he was uncomfortable because of the loss of the company, he also knows that his son has been working very hard in this matter for more than half a year. Grandpa Xiao also figured that someone was targeting the Xiao family. In this case, how can they really resist?


    Well, grandpa, I know.


    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao also quickly expressed their support, so Grandpa Xiao was relieved. After all, as long as these children are present, the Xiao family still has a new future. The new era is always ruled by the young.


    Xiao Qingrong took advantage of his grandpa''s happiness, and told him about his plans to quit school. Hearing this, Grandpa Xiao agreed. After all, he has reached this stage from the start, so he knew the hardships of starting a business. If this child had not experienced the great changes in their Xiao family, why would he suddenly want to quit school?


    Moreover, the reason Grandpa Xiao agreed to let Xiao Qingrong drop out of school is because if the child is not satisfied at this time, he may not be able to study quietly at school.


    Father Xiao and mother Xiao were only able to comply after hearing this. Although father Xiao had 10,000 reasons to oppose, in the end, he couldn''t say anything more in front of his own father. Instead, it was mother Xiao who thought that her son should be able to do whatever he wanted so she was very supportive.


    After going to see Grandpa Xiao, and reassuring him, the family went to Xiao Qingrongs grandmother''s place. This gentle old woman naturally supported all the decisions of Xiao Qingrong and no one bothered to listen to father Xiao, and it was extremely pitiful.


    When the Xiao Groups bankruptcy was approved, Xiao Qingrong finally returned to school, but this time, he returned to school to go through the suspension procedure. Although the teachers also knew what happened to Xiao Qingrong''s family, he did not agree with Xiao Qingrong''s suspension of school, so he advised for a long time However, father Xiao and mother Xiao also knew that since their son has made a decision, no matter what anyone says, it won''t change his mind.


    When Father Xiao expressed gratitude to the teachers in the school, Xiao Qingrong also went to pack things for himself, and finally went to the Student Union to hand over the things from the Student Union, but Xiao Qingrong did not expect that he would encounter Fang Sitian in the student union.


    That''s the thing. I shouldn''t come to school in the future. Until the exam, these things will be given to you.


    Xiao Qingrong said to a student of the Student Union. The student also seemed to know about Xiao Qingrong''s family situation, but after comforting a few words, he didn''t know what to say, and finally let Xiao Qingrong prepare to leave.


    Moreover, the student felt that the Xiao Qingrong who came to school this time is a little different. He seems to be extraordinarily indifferent. It seems that things at home really hit him.


    Xiao Qingrong, I, I have something to tell you.


    Seeing Xiao Qingrong''s desire to leave, Fang Sitian took the courage to go up, and her cheeks flushed when she saw Xiao Qingrong. She had already made a decision, especially when she knew Xiao Qingrong was going to quit school.


    If she doesn''t do this now, she will never see Xiao Qingrong again.


    Un Xiao Qingrong knew what the other person wanted to do when he looked at the other person''s face, but when he thought of Fang Chongjun. If things go according to his plan, Fang Chongjun will suffer... However, what will happen to this sweet Fang Si in front of him?


    According to 618, Fang Sitian looked exactly like her mother and she always felt that she was just her mother''s substitute when she looked into Fang Chongjuns eyes, so she felt resentment and unwillingness in her heart, and she always thought that all this was dirty. The person Fang Chongjun loves is not her, but he also won''t let her be happy...


    Moreover, people who are suddenly liked by Fang Sitian deserve bad luck?


    When they arrived at an empty room, the air suddenly became ambiguous. Fang Sitian looked at the man standing indifferently with a blush on her face. In the past, the other person was gentle, but now he suddenly changed. Being so indifferent makes Fang Sitian feel that he is more attractive.


    Xiao Qingrong, in fact, when I first met you, I liked you very much, because when you stood there, it was like sunlight, which illuminated all my world. I heard that you are here today. I''m afraid I won''t see you again in the future, so I took the liberty to tell you these things. I know that I may cause trouble for you, but I really like you, Xiao Qingrong, I like you!


    The girl''s eyes were bright, and her cheeks were tense with redness. At this time, looking at Xiao Qingrong expectantly, she seemed to want an answer.


    However, Xiao Qingrong just stood there, and he looked cold and indifferent in the backlight. The sunlight outside the window was so gentle, but Xiao Qingrong''s body seemed to be emitting a chilling air.


    So?


    The nervous Fang Sitian finally heard her favorite person say something, but these three made Fang Sitian overwhelmed. Staring blankly at the man in front of her, she built up her courage and asked.


    Can I be your girlfriend?


    She really likes the person in front of her. She has liked him since the first time they met.


    Fang Sitian looked at the person in front of her, looking forward to hearing his answer. She really hoped that she could hear the answer that would make her happy from the other person''s mouth, and her heartbeat kept speeding up, as if it wanted to jump out of her chest.


    Such a sweet-looking, nice-sounding little girl, took the courage to confess to a boy. It is estimated that many boys will be very shocked if they experienced such things, and they will most likely accept it happily.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qingrong finally smiled, but then, he just raised the corners of his lips, showing an ironic smile. In Fang Sitian''s expectations, he slowly walked towards Fang Sitian, then slowly approached her, and lowered his head. His face was right next to her ear, resulting such an ambiguous distance. Such a distance caused Fang Sitians heartbeat to quicken> For a moment, Fang Sitian felt that her heartbeat was about to stop, but at this time, it was completely beating.


    Do you think... I don''t know about your relationship with your adoptive father?


    He spoke the words gently, then raised his head and admired Fang Sitian''s face as it turned pale, and then looked at Fang Sitian, who was close to his eyes, and said.


    What kind of adoptive father and daughter sleeps together in the same bed? Can you tell me?


    His words almost made Fang Sitian''s heart stop momentarily, and she wanted to step back, but found that she was stiff, and she could only stare blankly at Xiao Qingrong. She asked herself inside why did the person she likes suddenly change from an angel to a demon...


    Also, she hadn''t told anyone about it, why did he know?


    Why did he know it? He is the one she likes...


    Thinking of this, Fang Sitian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears fell instantly. The look of grievance will make people feel pitiful, but unfortunately, the person she met was Xiao Qingrong.


    Looking at the other party''s tears, Xiao Qingrong grinned two times, and then spoke a word softly, and then went out the door, leaving only Fang Sitian who was stiff and completely immobile there. The words Xiao Qingrong were repeated continuously in her mind.


    You are too dirty for me to even look at.

 Chapter 143 - Jealousy

    Chapter 143 - Jealousy


    Known.. the things between myself and my adoptive father were known by others...


    Fang Sitian never thought that these things would be known to others, not to mention that this person is the person she likes. This kind of feeling is like being stripped of her clothes in front of everyone. Everything that was dirty, everything that she wanted to hide, was rolled out.


    Fang Sitian, who was standing in that small room, stood there blankly. What came to mind was the sentence in Xiao Qingrong''s mouth that she was dirty. With red eyes, tears kept falling, and then she squatted down in sadness. When she was on the ground, she covered his cheek helplessly, as if she didn''t want anyone to see her expression.


    At this moment, Fang Sitian has an unprecedented grievance. How? How did the gentle Xiao Qing Rong become such a person? Why did he hurt her so much? There is also the relationship between her adoptive father and herself. Why does Xiao Qingrong know? Or, in addition to Xiao Qingrong, does anyone already know this?


    When thinking of this, Fang Sitian was very frightened. She didn''t know how others would see her now, and she was also unwilling to accept such eyes.


    From a young age, Fang Sitian regarded Fang Chongjun as her father. Although the relationship between the two has always been close, Fang Sitian''s education and world concept have come from Fang Chongjun since childhood, so she did not know what Fang Chongjun did was right or wrong. It wasn''t until after college that she heard others talk about their parents that Fang Sitian realized that her relationship with her father was different from others.


    Later, after seeing the picture of her mother, Fang Sitian was even more afraid and annoyed. She was grateful to her mother for having such a suitor. After her mother died, he was willing to support her and give her such a good life. However, she was just a substitute, so Fang Sitian can''t accept all of this.


    This kind of struggle made her choose to want to live in school after arriving at the university, and then she met Xiao Qingrong....


    She thought that as long as she had someone she liked, she would be able to talk to her favorite person for a long time. However, her adoptive father loved her so much that he does not even allow any other man to really come close to her.


    It''s okay to say that she''s weak, since whatever she says, she can''t resist her adoptive father, and she doesn''t even dare to tell her adoptive father what she thinks. Even if she doesn''t want to, she won''t dare to say anything in the end...


    Xiao Qingrong didn''t care what kind of psychological suffering Fang Sitian had to endure. Such a woman may be pitiful in such an environment, but Xiao Qingrong did not have so much sympathy.


    Xiao Qingrong''s suspension from school was soon completed. Xiao Qingrong returned home with father Xiao and mother Xiao. Father Xiao and mother Xiao then handled the company''s affairs, while Xiao Qingrong sought a private detective.


    Yes, he found a private detective.


    He intends to investigate Fang Sitian''s life.


    According to the information provided by 618, Fang Sitian''s mother is Fang Chongjun''s first love, and Fang Chongjun is also 21 years older than Fang Sitian. In other words, Fang Chongjun and Fang Sitian''s mother should be the same age, however, Xiao Qingrong found that Fang Sitian''s mother was about eight years older than Fang Chongjun.


    So this so-called first love lover is a bit unscientific. Moreover, it was later found that Fang Sitian''s father had a car accident first. Later, Fang Sitian''s mother committed suicide. This is all a coincidence.


    The most famous detective in the world has said that any coincidence is nothing but a detailed calculation.


    These too coincidental things are the same in Xiao Qingrong''s eyes, and he felt that this is definitely a planned thing.


    It is easy to do many things when you have money. Soon Xiao Qingrong found a private investigator to investigate the incident between Fang Chongjun and Fang Sitian''s mother, then he invested in the research on scar cosmetics.


    At night, Fang Chongjun returned home and saw the poor Fang Sitian crouching on the sofa. He felt a distress in his heart. He stepped forward to sit next to his daughter, stretched out his arms and held Fang Sitian''s shoulders and brought her to his arms.


    Sweet, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Tell dad, dad can help you out.


    Holding the little girl in his arms, and watching Fang Sitian''s red eyes burst into tears, Fang Chongjun was even more distressed.


    If it was before, Fang Sitian would definitely break free from her adoptive father, because she felt that she did not want to be a substitute, and did not want to have any other relationship with her father, whom she has always respected, but now, after being hurt, Fang Sitian couldn''t help but put herself into the arms of the other side because she knew that only the person who truly cares for her right now is in front of her and no matter what the other person''s emotions are about her, she definitely knows that he cares for her.


    Dad... Instead of calling him Uncle Fang, she called him dad in an aggrieved manner, and then reached out and held Fang Chongjun''s back, and then put all of herself into the embrace of the other, hoping that it would heal her.


    Even if she knew all this was wrong, the only person she could rely on now was him...


    Sweetie, my sweet little girl. Don''t cry, you won''t look good if you keep crying~


    Fang Chongjun coaxed the girl in his arms, and his heart was uncomfortable for a while. When he saw the girl crying, he couldn''t wait to take out his heart and show it to the girl. From the time when Fang Sitian was young to now, Fang Chongjun has been patient with himself, but it was hard for him to hold his urges.


    He knew that the thing with the Xiao Group was due to his own impulse, but Fang Chongjun didn''t regret it, because he knew that the little girl he loved in his palms was suitable for a happier life, and the person who can give her happiness could only be him, not others.


    He worked hard to suppress himself, trying not to scare his little girl, so when she was older, when she was grown up, he would tell his feelings to her. He had fallen in love with her thoroughly and it had reached an uncontrollable level. [TN: Disgusting]


    Fang Sitian relied on this gentle bosom. She thought of many childhood things. Every time she felt lonely, the man in front of her would be there. In this world, they should be family, but now, this is the case...


    When thinking of what Xiao Qingrong said, Fang Sitian felt a sting in her heart, but she tightened her hands and hugged Fang Chongjun tightly. Suddenly, she felt an unprecedented sense of revenge. So what if she has a good relationship with her father? Who are they bothering?


    Dad, you must like mom very much, right? That''s why you keep me by your side and love me so much. You love her, right?


    Fang Sitian was buried in Fang Chongjun''s arms. Suddenly, she didn''t know why but she suddenly thought of her mother''s picture, she couldn''t help asking this question and even she felt it was a little unexpected.


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question, but she asked it in her heart, almost without thinking.


    Fang Chongjun held Fang Sitian''s body and he became stiff. How he wanted to say that he no longer loved that woman. The only person he loved was Fang Sitian, but in order not to scare his own girl, Fang Chongjun couldn''t say that and he could only nod.


    Yes, I like your mother very much. Your mother is my first love, so I took you over after your mother died. I hope you can live well.


    The sentence he gave is similar to what Fang Sitian heard from outsiders. Fang Chongjun is also in his forties this year, but he has never been married. After adopting Fang Sitian, she was always by his side. There are no other women, so everyone outside knows that Fang Chongjun loves Fang Sitian, but everyone didn''t think of anything else. They all thought that Fang Chongjun was madly in love with Fang Sitian''s mother and he wanted to take care of her daughter in her stead. but no one had thought that this man would fall in love with the child he raised in the first hand.


    In fact, even Fang Chongjun had never thought about it before. He never thought that he would love this girl this much as she grew up. When the two were sleeping together, Fang Sitian looked so pure. When Fang Chongjun looked at Fang Sitian, he soon realised his feelings but for Fang Sitian, he put up with it again and again until now.


    He has decided that when this child graduates from college, they will be together forever.


    After hearing this, Fang Sitian suddenly went cold, and then her eyes were gloomy but Fang Chongjun couldn''t see.


    Mom... Actually, Fang Sitian had very little memory of her mother. She was adopted by Fang Chongjun when she was three years old. Naturally, it was impossible to remember what her mother looked like and the only reason she was able to know what her mother looked like was because she saw her mother in the photos.


    Moreover, after she looks at her mother in the photos, she knows that she looks very similar to her mother. Her mother smiles very softly, her eyes will be fascinated with the shape of a crescent, and she is the same, and perhaps because she is so similar, it is the reason why her father loves her so much.


    But... she was unwilling... Why? Why is she a substitute? Mother''s substitute!!!


    In the past, Fang Sitian only regarded Fang Chongjun as her father. Later, after puberty, she couldn''t help looking at the other person, but wherever she thought of the fact that the only reason he cared for her is because of her mother, Fang Sitian could not accept it. The more she understands the reason for her adoptive fathers gentleness, the more she is jealous of her mother. Why is her mother such a lucky person in this world?


    Even after her death, she is still very loved